《I Have a Shop of Infinite Resources》


 Chapter 1

    Doomsday Warning


    A.D. 2051.


    Three in the morning, in the Jianhua District.


    Tang Su was awakened by a tragic scream. She suddenly sat up on the bed, and her eyes widened to the extreme.


    She was drenched in cold sweat!


    ¡®It¡¯s here! That dream hase true!¡¯


    A month ago.


    Because Tang Su was a pro yer of dystopian games, the guides she wrote were hot topics on major forums.


    She was invited to participate in the closed beta of Love in an Apocalypse, a romance RPG mobile game that had elements of the apocalypse.


    Although she looked like a gentle girl on the outside, she was an adventurer through and through. Thrillers got her pumped up, and she fervently pursued the coexistence of horror and romance.


    Apocalypses just happened to suit her taste. It was abination of killing monsters to level up, nurturing love, and farming infrastructure.


    There were even period instances where yers couldplete their daily missions, umte gold coins, and exchange them for items.


    The only downside is that in one of the instances, there was a stic b*tch as a supporting character that shared almost the same name as her¡ªTang Susu.


    Tang Susu was a prominent supporting character with exceptionally high HP, much like a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed. Every time she was left with a trace of blood from a critical hit, someone would appear to block the bullet for her.


    ¡­ which were members of her family.


    After she had sessfully escaped, she woulde out again after a period of time without fear of death.


    In the end, all her family members died because of her, and she was killed by the six bosses who had sessfully advanced.


    The six bosses were more or less rted to her. They were her childhood friends, seniors, her idol, her doctor, and the man she had liked for many years.


    In order to highlight that the female lead was a Mary Sue and the male lead¡¯s treatment toward her, the biggest female supporting role became the most miserable control group.


    Tang Su felt disgusted and wrote a user¡¯s feedback. She penned 10000 wordsining about the unreasonable setting and targeting of the names. She suggested that they roll the dice and randomly give out names.


    Unfortunately, it was rejected.


    If she asked, it meant that she had the opinion of her superior.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was depressed and wanted to clear the game as soon as possible, but during this month, whenever she slept, the bloody scenes of the apocalypse in the game would appear in her dreams.


    The sky was dark, and the city was destroyed. Broken limbs were scattered all over the ground, and ferocious-looking zombies were running amuck!


    The dream was so vivid it was as if it was a warning.


    Tang Su was a gaming streamer who loved to hoard food. This time, she was shocked.


    She took out one-third of her savings and bought 5000 catties of rice, 5000 eggs, 5000 barrels of instant noodles, 2000 catties of flour, 1000 boxes of cooking oil, a whole truck of salted meat and sausages, 1000 boxes of canned food for lunch, 500 boxes of canned fruit, and 100 boxes of fresh milk.


    There was also a cart of dried produce, canned beans, and seafood. There were even carts of potatoes, carrots, sweet potatoes, and vegetables.


    There were also oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, and other food seasonings, as well as red sugar, white sugar, milk powder, coffee powder, and grape powder. In total, it all filled the space of threerge trucks.


    Next was Tang Su¡¯s favorite snacks. She loved sweets as much as her life and would definitely buy thousands of kilograms of all kinds of sweets.


    500 kilograms of chocte, 2000 boxes of otaku water, 5000 bags of potato chips, 2000 boxes of cakes and desserts, 1000 boxes of dried fruits and nuts, 1000 bags of conch powder, and 500 boxes of other small snacks.


    Drinking water, corncobs,pressed biscuits, and red Bull drinks were also essential. Tang Su prepared a cart of each.


    After thinking for a while, she decided that she couldn¡¯t just prepare food, so she went on to get the rest of the stuff she needed.


    She went straight to the manufacturer to negotiate for toothpaste, toothbrush, towel, soap, face wash, body lotion, and skin care products and bought three trucks of them.


    Tang Su had almost forgotten that sanitary pads were a necessity for women, so she ordered ten cartloads of them in one go.


    Then, there were clothes. From undergarments to jackets, from t-shirts to down jackets, Tang Su almost emptied the entire store. The people who passed by were all shocked.


    In the end, she calcted that not only did she get rid of the five million she had expected, but she also got more than five million. Now, she was only left with about six million.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. If the dream didn¡¯te true, she would donate all these resources. She would definitely not waste a single cent that she had earned through staying up all night and vomiting blood.


    She had just filled her two-hundred-square-meter space and rented arge warehouse to sort out her supplies. That night, she thought she could finally sleep in peace.


    Log in.


    She entered the game world of Love in an Apocalypse.


    There were only seven days left before the apocalypse would take ce officially!

 Chapter 2

    Transmigrated as THAT stic B*tch


    ¡°Susu... Susu!¡±


    The door was pushed open with hurried footsteps.


    Before Tang Su could react, a middle-aged woman hugged her in her arms. ¡°Are you scared? don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. They were just quarreling upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s sote. Our entire building got woken up,¡± the other middle-aged manined, but he gently pressed the corner of the quilt for her.


    Quarreling? No, that wasn¡¯t a quarrel. It was said that June the 5th, 2051 was the beginning of God¡¯s punishment of humanity, viciously bringing on them the end of the world.


    In fact, in the early morning of May 29th, the apocalypse had already quietly arrived. It was just that there was norge-scale outbreak, so it didn¡¯t attract much attention.


    ¡°Susu, if you¡¯re afraid, you can sleep with me, your second brother.¡± The young and handsome man yawned as he walked over, his tired face showing concern.


    Behind him, a messy head popped out. ¡°It¡¯s better she sleeps with me, her third brother. I¡¯m very obedient when I sleep.¡±


    Then, her slender arms were pulled on both sides, and the two of them engaged in a tug of war, trying to snatch her over.


    ¡°You¡¯re so old, yet you¡¯re still making a scene!¡± Mrs. Tang scolded as she pulled her daughter into her arms.


    ¡°It was Tang Mingqi who wanted to snatch her from me,¡± Tang Mingchu pouted unhappily. When he met Tang Su¡¯s gaze, he was stunned for a moment before he winked at her.


    Brother...


    Tang Su¡¯s expression was slightly startled. She felt a broad and strong hand on her shoulder and the warm embrace from her mother.


    An unfamiliar yet intense emotion filled her heart.


    These were the rtives of this body?


    They weren¡¯t some virtual bits of data. They could breathe, talk, and express emotions. Were these all real people?


    Tang Su licked her dry lips. ¡°I¡¯m called Tang Su... Su?¡±


    Although the scenes in the dream were even clearer and more detailed than the game plot, Tang Su still had a trace of uncertainty.


    She had thought that the apocalypse woulde to her world, so she had prepared a lot of supplies.


    In the end, she had transmigrated into the game and became the stic b*tch supporting yer who had been abused by the heroine thousands of times¡ªTang Susu?


    ¡°Silly girl, are you still in a daze?¡± Mr. Tang patted her head, his heart aching for her. They thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it this time, but thankfully she did...


    ¡°Yea, I guess.¡± Tang Su lowered her eyes to hide her emotions. Yes, she was just an orphan who had drifted alone in the city. How could she have so many rtives who cared about her? Even her boyfriend just wanted to leech off her poprity, not to mention those so-called friends who only cozied up to her for benefits.


    After some time, Tang Su finally epted her new identity.


    From then on, she had a family. Finally, she had something to rely on!


    Thinking that the zombies had already appeared, Tang Susu was still worried. ¡°Can we sleep together?¡±


    The family did not hesitate to lie on the floor in the living room and stare helplessly at each other.


    However, they all cherished this rare time together. They talked softly and asionallyughed quietly.


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes teared up from the warm atmosphere.


    It would be even better if she could bring all the tens of millions of supplies that she had carefully prepared.


    [Hello. System 088, at your service!]


    What¡­ the heck?


    Tang Susu thought that it was a prank.


    The cold mechanical voice with a hint of excitement sounded again.


    [In view of my 108 warnings to the host in its sleep, which consumed arge amount of energy, the host¡¯s worth of 6.1315926 million Yuan has been deducted to replenish energy.]


    [In view of therge amount of energy required for the continuous and effective work of the system, one-third of the host¡¯s resources will be deducted to purchase energy for storage.]


    [The host still has two-thirds of the resources stored in the system backpack, which can be checked on the light screen.]


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart tightened. She nudged her third brother next to her. ¡°Did you hear something?¡±

 Chapter 3

    The System¡¯s Appearance


    ¡°Oh, hurry up and sleep! I¡¯m so sleepy!¡± As he said that, he rolled over and took her nket away.


    ¡®F*ck! Is this what you meant when you said you ¡°sleep obediently¡±?!¡¯


    Tang Susu tried to respond to the voice in her heart.


    ¡°Launch screen!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a transparent light screen appeared in front of her.


    It was actually true?


    Tang Susu observed Mrs. Tang, who was beside her. She didn¡¯t seem to be surprised at all. It was obvious that they couldn¡¯t see it.


    She tapped on the colorful ¡°backpack¡± interface on the transparent screen.


    In an instant, the list quickly spread out, apanied by a series of special effects. It was as if she had an infinite amount of supplies, which pleased her greatly.


    However, when she looked up, she saw that the categories were food, supplies, clothing, tools, potions, weapons, and ¡°others.¡±


    Tang Susu, who had only stocked up on food and clothes, looked at the four gray buttons at the back that had not been lit up. She was speechless.


    She had only prepared what she needed and liked. Now, she had to replenish more supplies. After all, there were six people in their family, which was far more than what she could do when she was alone.


    ¡°Give me the money.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Bro, be nice. I did tell you I¡¯d alert you, didn¡¯t I? Besides, you bound me without saying a word. Although it¡¯s good for me, I don¡¯t like it when others do things to me without my permission.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that the system didn¡¯t warn the host, but warning the host had overdrawn the system¡¯s energy, and it almost couldn¡¯t start.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t need that much money.¡± Tang Susu sounded confident, but she was also testing the waters. After all, she couldn¡¯t trust an unfamiliar systempletely.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce yourself? I¡¯ll see if there are any other ways to earn energy for you.¡±


    Thinking of the energy in the future, 008 was immediately moved. ¡°I¡¯m 008 from the trillion material shop system of a P-ss.¡±


    Tang Susu smiled. ¡°Is it 008 or 088?¡±


    008 shrank into its non-existent self. It seemed to be 088, though.


    ¡°Then 008 it is. What is a P-ss? Don¡¯t lie to me again, or I¡¯ll get angry,¡± Tang Susu warned it sweetly.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but 008 didn¡¯t dare to resist this seemingly easy-to-control girly host.


    [Built amid a vast star field, a P-ss means that thend is barren, resources are scarce, and few people live there. But my mother¡¯s technology is advanced and has developed many systems like mine. Soon, my mother will be re-designated as an R-ss!]


    So it was an extraterrestrial system.


    ¡°So you guys are responsible for scamming the host and moving the host¡¯s supplies back to the mother?¡±


    [No-no! That¡¯s not it! Of course not! I¡¯m not that evil! It¡¯s a mutual cooperation.]


    ¡°So, why don¡¯t you return my supplies to me first so I can trust you?¡±


    Tang Susu had enough supplies tost her for a long time. She could continue to collect more in the future, and there was no need to be so stingy. She just wanted to see if this system could be controlled.


    After that, the system returned all the supplies to her, it felt wronged.


    Tang Susu ¡®found her conscience.¡¯ ¡°When I collect more supplies, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡±


    [In fact, what this system really needs is not supplies, but property, including but not limited to cash, gold, silver, jewelry, antique calligraphy and paintings, and other valuable objects. The host can open the system store function to check specific items.]

 Chapter 4

    The Shop and Mission


    Tang Susu immediately exited the backpack function and saw the ¡°Shop¡± button on the main page of the system.


    She eagerly opened it and was greeted with a dazzling array of items¡ªgreat strength pills, muscle regeneration pills, nutrient solutions, flying darts, daggers, famous swords, cars, cannons, and bulletproof vests.


    There were even interster weapons like mechas, battleships, and spaceships. However, they were also very expensive.


    There was also a search bar on it. Tang Susu entered ¡°Umbre,¡± and countless corresponding products instantly appeared.


    Other than the ones that were exactly the same as the ones from the 21st century, there were even more advanced and convenient ones that were developed in space. They had a myriad of functions that almost blinded her eyes.


    It was the same for other things. From ancient times to the distant gxy, there were items that blew her imagination. There was nothing that this mall didn¡¯t have.


    ¡°Why are some of the products grayed out?¡±


    [These goods are supplied from high-tiers. They can only be purchased after the system has reached a certain rank.]


    At this time, Tang Susu noticed that there were three icons on the upper right corner of the screen, which were ¡°wealth,¡± ¡°points,¡± and ¡°rank.¡±


    [Wealth is the host¡¯s property, which are valuable items that the system mentioned before. The host needs to collect or earn it to buy items from the store and to replenish the system¡¯s energy.]


    [Points are awarded to the host forpleting the missions issued by the system. They can be used to upgrade themselves and the system. After the system is upgraded, the store will expand, and its abilities will increase.]


    Sure enough, Tang Susu saw the ¡°Mission¡± button at the bottom of the navigation bar. She clicked on it and found three ¡°Novice Missions.¡±


    [These missions are also created ording to the host¡¯s rank. The higher the rank, the more missions there would be and the more difficult they would be. The missions are divided into free missions andpulsory missions, and the difficulty will gradually increase from C, B, A, S, SS, SSS.]


    Nheless, Tang Su knew that nothing came easy. ¡°What if you don¡¯t want to carry out thepulsory mission?¡±


    [Points will be deducted. If all the points are deducted, the host¡¯s lifespan will also be deducted.]


    Tang Su said, ¡°... is it toote to unbind you now?¡±


    008¡¯s voice trembled when he saw the sweet smile on her face. [The rank is the host¡¯sbat level. -5 means that your body is very weak.]


    [Host, you have congenital heart disease as you were not able to fully develop in the womb as long as your twin brothers. That¡¯s why you need toplete missions as soon as possible to level up, otherwise it will be difficult to survive in the apocalypse.]


    Tang Su¡¯s cat-like eyes darkened.


    In the game, the female supporting character suffered from serious congenital heart disease and was doted on and protected by her family. She developed an arrogant and overbearing personality and would not give up until she got what she wanted.


    The female lead, Ying Chengya, lived next door to their house. She grew up with the supporting character, and the two families had a good rtionship.


    In junior high school, the female lead¡¯s parents died in a car ident, and the insurancepanypensated her with a huge sum of money. In addition, she was also a nice person. Her studies and abilities were better than the female supporting character, which made the female supporting character very unhappy.


    Fortunately, the family and love that the supporting female character had was something that the female lead couldn¡¯t envy. The two of them maintained a lukewarm rtionship until the end of the world.


    The supporting female characters felt that the people around them had all turned to the female lead and even became strong, whichpletely ignited the mes of jealousy in them.


    In contrast, the supporting character¡¯s family was at the lowest level of ordinary people in the apocalypse, devoid of any evolved abilities.


    With the evolution of zombies, the reduction of resources, the emergence of all kinds of ability users and mutants, as well as the female supporting characters who didn¡¯t know how dire the situation was, the family¡¯s life was extremely difficult.


    In the end, she actually ended up dying without a proper burial and was spurned by everyone!


    Tang Susu took a deep breath. ¡°You can cure my illness if Iplete missions and level up?¡±


    [A normal person¡¯s rank is 0, and every additional 100 points and you will increase by one rank. As long as the host umtes 500 points frompleting missions, you¡¯ll be able to get rid of all diseases.]


    Tang Susu looked at the three unfinished Novice missions¡ªinvestigate, warn, stockpile.


    It was closely rted to her current state. Even without these missions, she would still do them. This was equivalent to killing two birds with one stone. This was perfect!

 Chapter 5

    Unusual Activity Above the Ceiling


    The next day, before dawn, Tang Susu opened her watery almond-shaped eyes, got up quietly, and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at the soft face in the mirror that looked exactly like her, she felt numb.


    That was why she had criticized the gamepany so intensely back then. It was because she felt that the female supporting role resembled her.


    It was just that she was already 23, but this face was as beautiful and youthful as one¡¯s first love at the ripe age of 18.


    There were no dark eye bags under her beautiful eyes, and there was a beauty mole at the corner of her left eye, which added a touch of charm to her delicate face.


    However, because of her health condition, herplexion was very poor. Her face was unnaturally pale, and her lips were a light pink like cherry blossoms. At first nce, she looked very frail, not to mention she would pant after taking two steps.


    That was indeed the case. Holding the sink, Tang Susu felt that her heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of her chest!


    ¡°System, buy me a Super Heart Pill.¡±


    Under her sweet coercive, and seductive tone, 008 was finally willing to return the two million yuan to her.


    A Super Heart Pill was worth 500000 yuan, enough to move around normally for seven days.


    After Tang Susu swallowed it, she immediately felt nothing had happened. She felt that it was a hundred times more effective than the quick-acting heart pills sold on the market.


    ¡°Buy me another one and put it in my bag.¡±


    Then, Tang Susu saw the ¡°Medicine¡± icon in her backpack light up, and a Super Heart Pill appeared.


    The space in the backpack was veryrge, able to hold tens of millions of supplies. No matter how long it was stored, it would be in the same state as when it was put in.


    However, to store nes, tanks, and animals, she would have to spend money to buy an exclusive space.


    ¡°Susu, Susu, are you okay?!?!¡± Someone suddenly knocked on the bathroom door. It was her second brother, and his voice was filled with worry.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but smile. It felt so good to be cared for.


    She quickly opened the door and was met with his eager gaze. She said in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t cry, did you? I heard someone crying, so I thought it was you.¡± As he said that, his expression changed drastically. He slowly raised his head and looked at the ceiling of the bathroom.


    There were intermittent cries and the low roar of something.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Susu, you¡¯re...¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    The family had just rushed over when Tang Mingqi frowned and hushed them.


    In the quiet environment, the deliberately suppressed cry became particrly clear, as if it was trying hard to hold back itself, but it still revealed the tone of extreme fear.


    ¡°Ahhh!!! Don¡¯te over.¡±


    Roar!


    What was that?


    The family was bewildered.


    Just as they were so nervous that they unconsciously held their breath and their throats were a little dry, a scream suddenly rang out!


    ¡°Arghhh!!!¡±


    In an instant, the entire building was lit up. Everyone who heard the scream opened their windows and looked out curiously.


    Roar!


    In the building behind them, someone with a telescope saw the silhouette of something stiff through the gap of the curtain in the bathroom in Room 906 of Block 7.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he muttered in a daze.


    At this time, the Tang family members in Room 806 of Block 7 looked at each other with some lingering fear.


    Even though Tang Susu had already mentally prepared herself, she subconsciously stiffened her back.


    Mr. Tang pulled a long face and quickly put on a coat. ¡°It¡¯s the kid upstairs. I¡¯ll go take a look. I don¡¯t want him to die!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Mrs. Tang rushed over and grabbed his hand. ¡°Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t you hear the roar of a beast?¡±


    ¡°I have to look precisely because there might be wild beasts. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

 Chapter 6

    The Whole Family Goes Out


    ¡°Tang Maoping! If you dare to go, then don¡¯te back. Can¡¯t you just call the police? Why do you have to rush in?¡± Mrs. Tang roared.


    Mr. Tang immediately cowered and said bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t make it in time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ved called 999.¡± Tang Mingsu waved his phone.


    ¡°And even if you want to save people, you have to bring a weapon.¡± Tang Mingqi grabbed a knife and threw Mr. Tang¡¯s electric baton at him.


    ¡°Good son,e with me to take a look.¡±


    Tang Susu looked at them. Because the plot of the game revolved around the female lead, there was no introduction to the other supporting characters.


    But now that she had inherited the original host¡¯s memories, she knew that Mr. Tang had joined a volunteer rescue team when he was young and had participated in manyrge-scale rescue activities. He was a very old-fashioned person, though.


    Compared to the kind and righteous Mr. Tang, Mrs. Tang was more concerned about her own safety. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t go. Let your father die alone.¡±


    Tang Mingqi knew that she was speaking in a fit of anger. In fact, she had almostpromised, and the two were about to go upstairs.


    ¡°I want to go too.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°Susu. I won¡¯t go, alright?¡± Mr. Tang was scared and quickly came back.


    Mrs. Tang immediately looked at Tang Susu with a smile, as if she was saying, ¡°Susu is amazing.¡±


    Tang Susu coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m serious. I want to go too!¡±


    It was quiet, extremely quiet. Because of the seriousness in her tone, no one dared to brush her off.


    Mr. Tang tried to reason with her, but he didn¡¯t dare to say that she was in poor health and couldn¡¯t be frightened, for fear of hurting her sensitive little heart.


    ¡°But all of us will be going,¡± Tang Susu added with a meaningful look in her eyes.


    Immediately, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s strength in numbers. I¡¯ll go get two more knives. We¡¯ll listen to your dad¡¯s orders then.¡± Mrs. Tang was the first to voice her opinion.


    Tang Mingchu, who wanted to go back to sleep, didn¡¯t object. However, everyone consciously protected Tang Susu behind them.


    The short flight of stairs made Tang Susu¡¯s breath heavy, and she felt as if there was a warm current flowing into her heart.


    The apocalypse was upon them, and she couldn¡¯t be protected by them like this anymore. She had to let them realize that she was no longer the delicate and weak Tang Susu of the past!


    ¡°Don¡¯t knock!¡± She quickly stopped her father and squeezed in.?¡°Use this.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Tang Mingqi asked in surprise.


    ¡°A lock-picking tool. It¡¯s a new type of tool that you¡¯ve never seen before. It¡¯s very versatile and easy to use.¡±


    With a click, the sound of the lock opening was very soft and almost undetectable. It was understandable that whatever was concealed within would not be easily disturbed.


    Mr. Tang suppressed the surprise in his heart. After waiting for a while, he gave his family members a look and quietly pushed open the door of Room 906.


    The thick stench of blood suddenly swept over them, causing their expressions to change!


    Mrs. Tang wanted to retreat. Just as she was about to protect her daughter and leave, she realized that Tang Susu was no longer by her side. She was so scared that her body went limp.


    He immediately rushed to the front and grabbed the girl who had slipped to the side when they weren¡¯t paying attention.


    Creak! Creak!


    The sound of a bottle being stepped on could be heard suddenly!


    It was like a signal, and a creepy sound came from the bedroom.


    Roar! Roar!


    The rough and impatient roar was so close that they were paralyzed in terror.


    ¡°Quick! Retreat!!! Don¡¯t get in the way!¡± Mr. Tang growled in a low voice.


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingxun quickly retreated to the door, still holding Mrs. Tang¡¯s hand. When they saw Tang Susu slip away again, their eyes almost popped out of their sockets!


    She had actually run in the opposite direction and was in the front. The moment the bedroom door was about to be opened from the inside, she kicked it!


    The thing was standing behind the door. It staggered back from the impact before pouncing back with a vengeance!


    ¡°Dad, get out of the way!¡± Tang Susu shouted.

 Chapter 7

    An Investigation Mission!


    Thankfully, Mr. Tang was somewhat skilled and reacted faster than she did. However, instead of retreating, he rushed forward and tried to close the door.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be closed. It knows how to open the door, and it¡¯s very strong!¡± Tang Susu clenched the bone cleaver in her hand tightly. When she realized that her palm was sweaty, she quickly wiped it on her clothes.


    Mr. Tang immediately grabbed the door handle and felt the force pulling the door. He was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. What the hell was that thing?


    ¡°Zombie!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, another one suddenly jumped out of the bathroom!


    Now that everyone could clearly see what this thing looked like, they almost vomited.


    Its face was ashen like a corpse, and its ck eyes were so missing that only a vertical line was left. With a groan, a mass of bloody minced meat fell from its blood-covered mouth.


    ¡°rgh!¡± Mrs. Tang vomited in disgust at the scene.


    It turned its head stiffly and looked at the people at the door. Then, it looked at Mr. Tang and Susu in the room.


    Then, it pounced impatiently at Susu, who seemed to be the easiest to deal with!


    ¡°AAAHHH!!!¡±


    The entire family screamed in fear, but it was toote to run.


    They could only watch as Susu was pushed down!


    In the nick of time, Tang Susu¡¯s fake action tricked the zombie. When its gray fingers were about to grab her, she turned around ingeniously!


    Then, she shed to the side of the zombie and raised the knife in her hand without hesitation.


    Stter!


    ck blood sttered everywhere.


    Fast, urate, and ruthless; she didn¡¯t even blink as she chopped off the zombie¡¯s head.


    The whole family was stunned for two seconds.


    In order to prove herself, Tang Susu used almost all her strength. She loosened her grip, and her body went limp.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Mingqi quickly ran over to catch her and picked her up. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s face turned pale as she nodded slightly. This body was really too weak. Otherwise, she would have performed better.


    Fortunately, Mr. Tang held the door at the critical moment and didn¡¯t let the cat run out.


    Tang Mingchu suppressed his disgust and fear, found a wooden stick, and ced it on the door frame to save Mr. Tang¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± He gave Tang Susu a thumbs-up. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at it. It was so disgusting!


    The whole family was shocked. Today¡¯s Susu seemed to be possessed by a goddess of war, and her destructive power was otherworldly.


    Tang Susu was embarrassed by thepliment. ¡°Zombies are no longer human. It¡¯s just like killing monsters in a game. It¡¯s easy to ovee fear.¡±


    Tang Mingchu, who was an avid gamer, looked at the mess on the ground, and his stomach churned again.


    ¡°That kid ...¡± Mrs. Tang said, remembering why they were here.


    The family already had a bad feeling. They walked to the bathroom vigntly and pushed the half-opened door hard.


    An even thicker smell of blood hit them in the face, choking them so much that their breathing stopped.


    A seven or eight-year-old girl had fallen into a pool of blood. Half of her face was gone, and her body was hollow. Her organs had been dug out.


    Before they could react, the siren of the ambnce wailed downstairs.


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Hurry up and retreat, or we¡¯ll have a hard time exining.¡±


    If they had killed that thing themselves, they might have stayed to cooperate with the investigation, but this matter concerned Susu, so no one dared to act rashly.


    As soon as the family walked out, a report sounded in Tang Susu¡¯s head.


    Ding ding!


    [Congrattions to the host forpleting the exploration mission in the Novice quest. You will be rewarded 2 points for discovering two zombies and five points for killing one. Please continue to work hard!¡±]


    Tang Susu was about to check the screen when she noticed that her third brother was looking at Room 905 next door.


    Mr. Tang also thought of something. He quickly knocked on the door. ¡°Chengya, Chengya, are you there? ¡­ Chengya¡¯s at home alone so let¡¯s not frighten her.¡±


    Mrs. Tang followed suit, but no one responded. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s not home. We don¡¯t have time. Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 8

    Doomsday Countdown


    ¡°Their elevator is here. Hurry up and get into the stairwell!¡± Tang Mingqi urged Tang Susu, and then whisked her away.


    As she turned around, Susu cast a meaningful nce at the door of Room 905.


    Tang Mingchu was thest to leave. He seemed to have heard a small movement from behind the door.


    He stopped, but the door was still tightly shut.


    He suspected that he had heard wrong. The moment the elevator door opened and the paramedics came out, he hurriedly turned into the stairwell.


    The family snuck back home, closed the door, and all of them copsed.


    After a long time, she finally spoke. ¡°Susu, do you know something?¡±


    They looked at Susu withplicated expressions. She was sitting on the sofa and pouring a ss of water for each of them. She looked extremely calm and even unwrapped a lollipop to eat.


    Susu thought for a while before she reached out to them. ¡°Did you see anything?¡±


    The whole family shook their heads in unison, their eyes filled with confusion.


    The next second, something appeared in her hand out of thin air¡ª a lockpicking tool!


    ¡°Where, where did you get this?¡± Mr. Tang asked in surprise, curious as to why his daughter had a lockpicking tool.


    Susu knew that they might not believe her, so she took out more supplies.


    She had collected all of them from another world, so many that she didn¡¯t know where to ce them!


    ¡°What in seven hells¡­¡± Tang Mingchu was so shocked that he could not speak.


    Tang Susu spoke, ¡°During this period, I happened to obtain a very powerful system.¡±


    008 covered its face shyly after being praised. This seemed to be the first time that the host had acknowledged it so much.


    Tang Susu had made it her priority, so she had chosen to tell them the secret.


    ¡°This system has a Shop, and you can buy lots of things. It also has a Backpack, which can store unlimited supplies.¡±


    She didn¡¯t mention the mission as she thought they¡¯d be worried.


    Then, with a wave of her hand, she kept all the supplies.


    Mrs. Tang finally reacted and copsed on the ground. ¡°Is this a dream?¡±


    However, everyone knew that the dream was too real, especially after what they had just experienced.


    ¡°That z-zombie is real?¡± Mr. Tang said in a deep voice.


    Under their utter disbelief, Tang Susu nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Due to an abnormal movement of our¡¯s crust, an unknown virus has escaped. Some people who have quick reactions have already shown symptoms. In seven days, the virus will fully erupt.


    ¡°When the timees, zombies will run rampant, social order will copse, and resources will be sharply reduced. Mankind will usher in a new cmity!


    ¡°I know that no matter what I say, you won¡¯t believe me, which is why I took the risk to let you see it with your own eyes.


    ¡°The one upstairs is the most ordinary zombie, but it has the same attack power as a cheetah. Although their limbs are stiff and their movements are slow, their intelligence will notpletely deteriorate in the first three days of the disease, so they can still open doors, and think.¡±


    ¡­ Everyone was utterly speechless.


    ¡°Fortunately, after three days, they willpletely lose their ability to reason, and only their instinct for food will be left.¡±


    The grouppletely lost their appetite when the word food was mentioned.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want everyone to be so tense, so she didn¡¯t say anything more and crushed the lollipop with her mouth.


    ¡°Everything I¡¯ve just said is the system¡¯s warning to me. The apocalypse has entered the countdown, and we have to make long-term preparations as soon as possible.


    Mrs. Tang shivered and woke up, ¡°Tang Maoping, grab all your money!¡±


    Mr. Tang touched her nose and began to rummage through the house.

 Chapter 9

    Selling Houses And Building Supplies


    Half an hourter, the family sat around the coffee table and gathered all the money they had.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Tang Susu to take out her own money, but the original host had received a lot of red packets and pocket money over the years. People bought her everything she wanted, so she didn¡¯t need to spend her own money. Up to this point, she had saved up about 50000 yuan.


    It was all cash, that piled up to a small hill.


    Tang Mingqi was studyingputer science at a top university. He was in his fourth year and had just interned for half a year. After deducting his expenses, he still had 10000 yuan left on his phone.


    Tang Mingchu did not have a single cent and wished he could hide in a hole.


    Mr. Tang surprised everyone with the fact that he had saved more than 30000 yuan by hiding his money. He looked embarrassed but a little proud at the same time.


    At this time, Mrs. Tang came out of her room with a box. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They knew that it was the ¡°money box¡± she had locked in her closet.


    ¡°There¡¯s over 1.5 million in the passbook, over 200000 in the bank card, and two property ownership certificates. One is this house, and the other is the wedding house for the boss in Nancheng garden. There¡¯s more than 20000 in cash, and some gold and silver jewelry.¡±


    Then, everyone looked at Tang Susu. ¡°How much do you need?¡±


    She was the only one who knew what was going to happen. They couldn¡¯t predict what would happen in the future.


    ¡°All of it!¡±


    Their hearts sank.


    ¡°It might not be enough.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine how serious it is.¡± Mrs. Tang patted her face and tried to stay calm, ¡°Is it toote to sell the house now?¡±


    Very soon, they urgently called Tang Mingzhou, who was still at work.


    ¡°Big brother!¡± Tang SuSu¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the gentle-natured man.


    But before that, she first noticed his slightly limping foot.


    She then remembered that five years ago, when Ying Chengya¡¯s parents were driving home, they had met her brother and gave him a ride.


    In the end, there was a car ident on the road. In order to protect Ying Chengya who was next to him, her brother had lost a leg in the prime of his 20s.


    After listening to the whole story, he touched the girl¡¯s soft long hair. ¡°You¡¯re very brave, but you can¡¯t be so reckless next time, understand?¡±


    Under his gentle and powerful gaze, Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but nod. She reacted and was about to say that she could do it.


    Tang Mingzhou turned serious. ¡°This is a serious matter. We don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯ll be responsible for selling two houses by today.¡±


    Working at arge securitiespany, he was very capable and was promoted to a manager position only two years after graduation. He still had arge sum of money in his bank ount.


    In addition to his sry of 800000 yuan, he had earned two million yuan by specting in the stock market. Including the money from the others, he had almost five million yuan.


    Although they were in a hurry to sell the two houses, one was in a good location, and the other was new, so they were worth five million yuan in total.


    Ten million was not a lot, but it was not a small amount either.


    Tang Mingqi rented a newly developed vi in the suburbs. The ce was sparse, and it was quiet. They could live there for a while and store supplies.


    Everyone hade to an agreement to keep the secret of the system, so they had to do a good job on the surface to prevent others from discovering anything unusual.


    Tang Mingchu was responsible for ordering arge amount of food from nearby restaurants, such as congee, noodles, bento, hamburgers, pizza, milk tea, juice, and all kinds of specialty snacks. He was like a ruthless ordering machine, spending without flinching.


    Every time the food was packed, he would quickly send it to the car and put it into the system backpack for Tang Susu. He made sure that when he took it out again, the delicious food would still be hot.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t stay idle either. She confirmed with the system again. ¡°Are you sure that the more people we warn, the more points we will get?¡±

 Chapter 10

    Ying Chengya¡¯s Warning


    [The Novice missions are considered beneficial for newbies. In theory, you can get a lot of points, depending on how youplete the missions.]


    She had already warned her family, so the system would only reward her with 5 points.


    However, the importance of points was self-evident. With 500 points, she would be able to get rid of her illness and be a healthy person. Not only could she upgrade herbat strength, but she could also let the system develop more functions.


    Without hesitation, Tang Susu decided to inform everyone around her about the impending doom to the point that no more rtives visited her parents. The only people left were her ssmates.


    Coincidentally, she and the female protagonist were enrolled in the same university, major, and even in the same ss.


    As for whether it would attract any troubleter on...


    Now that there were many ¡°cases¡± around the world, this one wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention.


    It was just that she had never thought that someone would beat her to it.


    When she opened the ss group chat for the level 50 Law School (1) ss, she found that there were already over 999 messages.


    After scrolling for a long time, she realized that Ying Chengya had posted a video to the group¡ª


    In front of Room 906, a group of medical staff in tight protective clothing carried three stretchers out.


    At the very front was the little girl whose internal organs had been dug out.


    When they saw this, some people didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. They all began to wonder what this was. Props? A drama?


    What was even more terrifying was that the second stretcher carried the male zombie that Tang Susu had killed.


    There was a knife stuck in ¡°his¡± head, and his brain was exposed. The blood that flowed out was ck and sticky like asphalt. One could almost smell the stench through the screen!


    Immediately, some girls protested and questioned Ying Chengya¡¯s intention. They almost vomited the dinner they had the night before.


    Then, they saw the female zombie on thest stretcher. She was tied up, but she was still struggling and screaming.


    A group of boys came to a sudden realization. Theymented stuff like, ¡°Escape Room¡± and ¡°OMG¡± and even started toment on it.


    Just as everyone was having an intense discussion, Ying Chengya appeared again.


    [This is a real incident that happened next door. When I passed by, I heard the doctor say that it was an infectious disease. There have been many cases in our city. Everyone please pay attention and be prepared!]


    There was a moment of silence.


    But very quickly, the screen was filled withments of ¡°hahaha!¡±


    [It¡¯s hrious. I didn¡¯t expect Chengya to make a joke.]


    Obviously, no one believed her.


    Tang Susu scrolled to the end, but she didn¡¯t see any reply from Ying Chengya. Her eyes darkened slightly.


    In the game, the female protagonist also reminded those around her about the apocalypse, but she only did it the day before.


    No one believed her either, but the female lead didn¡¯t stop there. Instead, she anxiously exined and repeatedly verified it with them.


    It wasn¡¯t until the end of the world that they understood the female protagonist¡¯s good intentions, and they felt guilty and grateful to her.


    The female protagonist gained countless reputation points because of this. In the game, others opened hell-level instance dungeons, but her journey was smooth all the way.


    This ¡°Ying Chengya¡± was clearly not the same as the female lead in the game. Who was she?


    Tang Susu forwarded what she had posted in the group to her family group.


    Tang Mingchu was the first to speak up. ¡°What do you mean? She was at home? Then why didn¡¯t she move when we knocked on the door?¡±


    It was a critical moment for the Tang family when they escaped from Room 906, but they still remembered Ying Chengya.


    It was strange that she didn¡¯t open the door if she was at home... She would have heard the noise they made unless she was unconscious.


    At this moment, Mr. Tang sent a voice message.


    ¡°I ran into Chengya just now. She told me she went out for a morning run and returned to see the doctor. She told us to be careful because she was afraid that this wouldn¡¯t be a peaceful period.¡±


    Tang Susu curled the corners of her lips slightly. Ying Chengya was at home but didn¡¯t open the door. She was afraid of being found out and even made up a lie in advance. Why was this female lead acting strangely?


    [Host, the warning mission has been stolen. Are we going toplete it just like that?]


    Susu raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a leisurely tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I still have a n B.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Buying Frenzy!


    Mrs. Tang, who was in charge of purchases at the market, also sent a voice message.


    ¡°Chengya is such a thoughtful child. Should we remind her to store more food? Oh never mind. I¡¯ve asked someone to kill five hundred pigs and one thousand chickens. I¡¯ll send them to the viter. What else do you want?¡±


    Everyone immediately forgot about this and ordered chickens, ducks, fish, and even seafood and birds. They were all bought in thousands.


    Most of them were butchered and processed for easy cooking, and some were left alive to be used as seeds. They were kept in the special space of Tang Susu¡¯s backpack.


    Because she didn¡¯t have money, she only bought the cheapest exclusive space avable. The space was limited, and one grid could only hold two animals of the same kind. Hence, she only put one male and one female.


    Compared to the other supplies, which were inanimate objects, the animals in the small grids were like moving GIFs, repeating a single action. They didn¡¯t need to eat, drink, or poop. They were put in and removed in the same way.


    If they wanted to raise and reproduce, they had to be ced outside, or one had to spend a sky-high price to buy a farm.


    Tang Susu bought fifty boxes in total. The next day, she followed Mrs. Tang and gathered fifty types ofmon edible animals from the sea,nd, and sky.


    She also bought a lot of vegetables, fruit, flower, and tree seeds from the seed store, which were all ssified as ¡°others¡± in her backpack.


    Although there were many things in the material store, there were no living things for sale. Moreover, they were short of food, so they could only buy it after leveling up. It was all very troublesome, so it was better if it was bought in the real world to avoid suspicion.


    When she was buying the seeds, Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time and continued to ¡°run the show¡± at therge market nearby like a wealthy heir.


    In the past, she had to add two scallions to a handful of cabbages. Now, she could finally experience the feeling of spending money like it was dirt.


    ¡°This, this, and that, I want all the vegetables in your stall!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re giving me five hundred roast ducks on the spot? Are you joking? Give me a thousand more braised chickens. Make them all in a few days and send them to this ce.¡± Mrs. Tang gave the address and went to another area.


    ¡°I¡¯d like the sauce over there too. It¡¯s delicious when you dip mantou into it. Give me a hundred buckets. Pack the salted vegetables as well. Forget it... just give me fifty buckets of each!¡±


    With such a big move, everyone who saw her would ask why she bought so many.


    Mrs. Tang told everyone that there was going to be a big problem soon, so they needed to stock up.


    Everyone thought that this was too much.


    After that, Tang Susu and Mrs. Tang reported the progress in the group chat.


    Mr. Tang immediately sent him a message, saying that he had spent a lot of effort in the past two days to get a big truck of medicine.


    In addition to external injury medicine, anti-inmmatory medicine, cold medicine, diarrhea medicine, and some special first aid kits, there were also various special medicines.


    Medicine formon chronic diseases such as diabetes and high blood pressure, as well as antibiotics, penicillin, alcohol, iodophor, and saline, were also prepared.


    Tang Mingzhou expressed that it was still too little and asked Mr. Tang to continue thinking of ways to get another car.


    After he sold the house, he took his two younger brothers to the clothing store and the sports store to buy light and warm clothes, jackets, sportswear, sports shoes, and all kinds of survival equipment.


    When she got home that night, Tang Susu organized the various delicacies she had bought from the street yesterday. There were about a thousand portions, but it was still not enough.


    After dinner, the family sat on the sofa to review their purchases while using their phone¡¯s takeaway app to order some food. The pace was tense but orderly.


    Tang Susu watched as the people brainstormed together. It was much more perfect than when she had been storing supplies.


    Most importantly, this feeling of having the whole family working together warmed her heart every time.


    After that, Mr. Tang spent another two days collecting arge truck of medicine, then turned to weapons and tools.


    As he had been running a fire-fighting equipment store for more than ten years, he was the person who knew these things the best.


    Tang Susu followed him and drove to a small county in the neighboring province. There was an old master who was very good at making knives. It was said that he was some kind of inheritor. He had a strange temper and didn¡¯t say much, but the weapons he produced were all exquisite.


    Even Tang Susu, who didn¡¯t know anything about weapons, knew that it was good.


    They bought some things that weren¡¯t avable locally on the way back. By the time they returned, it was already the sixth night.


    ¡ª¡ª


    PS. As for why the female lead didn¡¯t immediately remind her family of the threat that the original female lead posed to them in the plot, the rted story will gradually be introduced and exinedter. Don¡¯t be anxious, everyone. It¡¯s definitely not torture, but satisfaction. The female lead knows it in her heart, but some things have to be done step by step.

 Chapter 12

    Hacker Invasion, High Alert


    Mrs. Tang bought a lot of rice, flour, oil, and drinking water these days. Although Tang Susu had prepared a lot, she still bought as much as she wanted.


    Her brothers brought back hundreds of barrels of gasoline which powered the car and generators.


    Of course, they had also prepared generators. Two small ones were enough for home use, and onerge one was enough for a middle school.


    However, such aplex machine needed diesel to run, and they had to buy it tomorrow.


    In addition, they also rented a few cars, motorcycles, off-road vehicles, SUVs, evenrger MPVs, and even an RV! If they knew how to fly, they would have gotten a helicopter.


    The ten million yuan was gone, and her brothers seemed to have borrowed money.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t have the time to ask for details. They protected her out of habit and forced her to stay at home, forbidding her from leaving.


    With one day left, and only the finishing touches to be done, everyone did not feel the slightest bit rxed.


    Because as they prepared more and more resources, the apocalypse was approaching with an unstoppable momentum!


    On the seventh day, Tang Susu woke up naturally. When she turned on the TV, she saw that it was broadcasting the ¡°mauled by a beast¡± incident.


    On the chaotic street, a few pixted unknown beings roared and pounced at the humans. A group of people screamed and ran around, and soon there was a stampede.


    The news focused on the stampede, but the existence of the so-called beast was blurred out through pixels. ¡°The police will be here soon and take control of the situation. Citizens, there is no need to panic or believe in rumors!¡±


    There were many discussions on the inte, but in the blink of an eye, the rted topics quickly disappeared. The terrifying truth was only spread among a small number of people.


    Tang Susu lowered her eyes and seemed to have made up her mind. She went to Tang Mingqi¡¯s room and turned on hisputer.


    Since the verbal notice seemed like a joke, then she would simply make it bigger!


    Half an hourter, she flooded the entire inte with a virus and restored the blocked messages.


    ¡°Suspected to be infected by an unknown virus and turned into a living dead in the blink of an eye? Horror movie [Image] [Image]


    [Zombies are attacking. They devour human flesh and blood. They are extremely contagious. Is this the end of humanity?] [Image]


    ¡°Abnormal crust movement,rge-scale earthquakes, tsunamis, floods, and other disasters urred all over the world. The pacific ocean rose by more than 2000 meters.


    ¡°A strange species has appeared in the infectious disease hospital. It bites and is bloodthirsty. There are no countermeasures, so we can only imprison them by force.¡±


    ...


    Almost at the same time, all the people in the country who were usingputers felt their vision go ck!


    Before they could cry out, a huge bright red exmation mark appeared in the middle of the screen. It shed three times.


    A line of red words was apanied by a scalp-numbing rm.


    [Attention, an unpredictable disaster ising. Please be prepared!!!]


    [Attention, an unpredictable disaster ising. Please be prepared!!!]


    [Attention, an unpredictable disaster ising. Please be prepared!!!]


    It was broadcasted three times in a row, and the rm continued to sound, frightening everyone.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s a virus. It¡¯s a prank by a hacker!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, someone cried out, ¡°Quick, look at the news!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s not just ourpany, but all theputers in the country have been hacked?¡±


    An ominous premonition began to spread in their hearts.


    ¡°Why should I do that? Could it be the trick of the enemy?¡±


    ¡°This hacker probably doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. If he¡¯s caught, he might be shot to death!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s uncertain. If she can hack into all theputers in the country, she might be on a covert mission sanctioned by the authorities.¡±


    Before they could make any headway, they, who had been paying attention to thetest news, soon found that several shocking headlines had made it to the hot search.


    With a bang, everyone in thepany exploded like boiling water!


    ¡°If this is a joke, then it must really be a bad joke!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a joke then...¡±


    A young and handsome man quickly walked out of the office. He frowned and waited for a while before the call finally connected.


    ¡°Mingzhou, whatever you told me about the day before yesterday... is it true?¡±

 Chapter 13

    Departure, Hidden Danger


    On the evening of the 4th of June.


    Jianhua District, Block 7, Room 806.


    Tang Susu opened the curtains and saw many people running back home. They were carrying many things in their hands and looked panicked and uneasy.


    A simr scene was ying out over the entire country.


    She pursed her pink lips. Although this was a game world, it was no longer a game when she entered it. She still didn¡¯t want to see people in misery... even though it was unavoidable.


    Ding ding!


    ¡°Congrattions to the host forpleting n B and the Novice warning mission. You have been rewarded with 80 points. Please continue to work hard!¡±


    008, who didn¡¯t get a response for a long time, was worried. ¡°Host, are you unhappy? ¡±


    ¡°Yea.¡± The building was about to copse. She absolutely could not let her family get beaten by the apocalypse and end up getting stepped on by everyone!


    [But Host, by creating such a big scene, aren¡¯t you afraid that someone with ulterior motives might discover you?]


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Susu¡¯s voice was slightly raised, and her clear eyes were full of confidence.


    She was certain that no one would be able to catch her within a day.


    And tomorrow, no one would pay attention to this matter!


    At the same time, in the capital city, was a mansion in a small forest.


    The tall and slender figure leanedzily on the seat, his well-defined hand rubbing his forehead as if he had a headache.


    In the next second, his thin red lips slowly curved into a thought-provoking arc.


    A low, maic, and sexy voice was heard.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found you...¡±


    At eight o ¡®clock in the evening, dark clouds covered the entire city, and it started to drizzle.


    Mr. And Mrs. Tang packed up thest bit of their luggage and came over. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. We should go!¡±


    The group quickened their pace and went downstairs. They heard faint roarsing from the building in front of them.


    This time, no one dared to poke their heads out to watch the show. They all hid behind the curtains and peeked carefully.


    Then, someone with sharp eyes noticed the Tang family members.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Qian, it looks like the Tangs are moving out. I heard that they sold their house a few days ago. Did you hear them?¡±


    A middle-aged man who was sharpening a knife was stunned and quickly said, ¡°Hurry up and ask them where they¡¯re going. There might be a way out if we follow them!¡±


    Liu Feng hesitated for a moment, then opened the door and went out.


    Tang Maoping used to be in a rescue team, and almost everyone in themunity knew him. A few years ago, there was an earthquake here, and he came out to help evacuate the people. Otherwise, everyone would be like headless flies, not knowing where they were heading.


    Thus, Tang Maoping was someone they remembered well, and they often asked him for help.


    However, by the time she ran downstairs, the Tang family¡¯s car was only left at the back.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go! Where are you guys going? Stop!¡±


    Liu Feng was still in her slippers and was desperately chasing after him. However, when she turned a corner, she was frightened by a ck shadow and staggered. ¡°W-who¡¯s there?¡±


    That day, when the doctors carried the family from Room 906, Liu Feng and her husband happened to see them. They happened to have rtives working in the hospital for infectious diseases, so they told them some things. After that, they were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to go out again.


    ¡°Aunt Liu?¡± A melodious female voice was heard, and a graceful figure walked out. Are you alright? ¡±


    As he asked this, the young girl took a defensive posture and did not approach.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you. You¡¯re walking so quietly. Are you trying to scare me to death?¡± Liu Feng was so angry that she wanted to curse.


    Ying Chengya¡¯s eyes flickered, and she was about to leave.


    ¡°Hey, Chengya. Why didn¡¯t they bring you along?¡±


    Ying Chengya¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Who¡¯s gone? ¡±


    ¡°The Tang family! Aren¡¯t your family the most familiar with the Tang family? I see that they usually take care of you and don¡¯t forget to take you with them no matter what they do. They couldn¡¯t have not told you that they were moving out, right?¡± Liu Feng stared at her.


    ¡°Did they leave?¡± Ying Chengya said absent-mindedly. Then, she forced a smile. I¡¯m not sure. Maybe I wasn¡¯t at home.¡±


    ¡°They still have a phone to contact you. Silly child, they¡¯re not going to care about you anymore! When your parents were still around, they treated them well, didn¡¯t they?¡± Liu Feng growled in anger. ¡°They didn¡¯t even tell the neighbors before you left. They¡¯re so heartless!


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ying Chengya said hesitantly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re there. I think I heard them mention it by ident before...¡±

 Chapter 14

    An Early Outbreak


    Presently, the Tang family had already driven out of the second ring road and were about to arrive at the vi in the suburbs.


    They werepletely oblivious to the huge problem that was about to haunt them.


    ¡°We have five hours before the official outbreak of the apocalypse.¡± Tang Mingchu clicked his tongue. His tone was yful, but there was no smile in his long, narrow eyes.


    Tang Susu, on the other hand, was leisurely eating her candy. She noticed her brother¡¯s gaze and handed it over. ¡°Want some?¡±


    Tang Mingzhou smiled indulgently and helplessly. ¡°Since when did you like candy so much?¡±


    The corners of Susu¡¯s mouth curved slightly as she looked at the night market across the road. It was obviously much more deserted than usual, and there were only a few pedestrians who were in a hurry.


    Suddenly, a woman in a dress fell to the ground with a thud.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Mingqi¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. there¡¯s a buzz.


    A voice that seemed to be able to prate one¡¯s soul rang out in his ear. ¡°The apocalypse has broken out in advance.¡±


    Whaa...!!!


    The whole family gasped in shock.


    Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the passers-by who were crossing the pedestrian crossing fell one by one.


    Those who had not fallen were all confused. Some even tried to go up and save her. ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±


    Susu quickly rolled down the car window and shouted at them, ¡°Don¡¯t touch those people! Run!¡±


    ¡°How can you be so selfish and cold-blooded!¡± The person who saved her looked indignant, but then he was overjoyed. ¡°Miss, wake up! Zhenzhen!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the woman who had just woken up opened her mouth and bit his throat!


    The onlookers were dumbfounded as they watched the ¡°woman¡¯s¡± delicate face turn gray and ferocious in a short time. Her blood vessels burst, and her pupils disappeared!


    Roar!


    One after another, the creatures who had fallen down all got up.


    Some of the more timid people fell to the ground. ¡°What, What is this?!¡±


    The next second, a tall zombie pounced on him and bit him fiercely!


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ahhh!!! Help!¡±


    ¡°Heavens! The monster is eating people. Run!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, his cry for help was drowned out by the impatient gnawing of the zombies.


    A gentlemanly man took out his phone and pretended to threaten the creature. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯te here. I¡¯m calling the police!¡±


    The woman apanying him saw that he had been pounced on and was so scared that she quickly pushed the zombies on him. ¡°Hubby, go away! Ah!¡±


    With a scream, the light in the woman¡¯s eyes froze for a moment. Her chest was pierced through from behind by a zombie¡¯s sharp ws, and her heart was dug out in a bloody mess!


    As soon as these slow creatures touched food, they would chew ferociously like hungry beasts, apanied by low growls that seemed to be formed from their throats.


    In the blink of an eye, the ¡°people¡± who were still being eaten sat up from the ground one after another.


    Roar, roar!


    The rest of the people were so scared that they fled as quickly as they could. There were no buildings nearby for them to hide in, so they got into the traffic behind them that had not realized what was going on and patted the car doors crazily.


    ¡°Argh! Quickly open the door, quickly! Let me in!¡±


    The car owners were furious and confused.


    Someone had just opened the door when the zombies behind him pounced on him and bit his neck, causing blood to spray out!


    He looked at the man who had called him in shock and pain as he frantically climbed into his car and then left with a whoosh.


    At the same time, the same chaos was happening in every corner of the world.


    At 10:30 pm on June 4, 2051, the apocalypse finally begun!


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes narrowed as she urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go! The first-generation zombies spread very quickly. There will be more and more zombies!¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Mr. Tang suddenly woke up.


    As she said this, his feet seemed to have slipped, and he couldn¡¯t step on the elerator.


    The others weren¡¯t any better than him.


    At this time, the green light came on again, but only a few of the cars stopped in front of the pedestrian crossing could be driven away.


    They were either entangled by people, and zombies blocking their way or, like Mr. Tang, were dumbfounded after seeing a living person being torn apart and swallowed alive. It was bloody and brutal.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± As Tang Mingchu spoke, he opened the car door and was about to step out when he was suddenly pushed back by a force!


    Wham!


    The door separated them from a creature that pounced over.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The zombie that had almost seeded roared angrily. Its shriek was ear-piercing!


    Tang Mingchu broke out in a cold sweat.


    When they found out who had pushed him back, the whole family was shocked. ¡°Susu!¡±

 Chapter 15

    Emergency Escape


    Tang Susu bent over to dodge the zombie¡¯s ws and took a few steps back.


    ¡°Open the left door and let dad in. Give me the driver¡¯s seat, quick!¡± she said.


    Her coy voice made the entire family¡¯s hearts clench. How useless were they to let their bodies protect them at such a critical moment?


    At this moment, they were all bursting with courage.


    The whole familyplied and moved to the right, making space for Mr. Tang and opening the door on the left.


    Mr. Tang bent over and sat down, only to hear his second brother shout in surprise.


    ¡°Close the door!¡±


    Mr. Tang didn¡¯t even think about it and pulled hard. The heavy car door immediately mped the ws of a zombie.


    However, this hand with sharp and green nails seemed to feel no pain at all, still eager to grab around. It was ferocious and terrifying!


    ¡°Dad, let go!¡±


    Just as they took out their knives and were about to cut this thing, Tang Susu had already walked to the side of the car.


    Mr. Tang didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately released the door.


    The zombie was about to take the opportunity to pounce on her, but it was kicked to the ground by Susu.


    ¡°Wow! That was amazing!¡± Tang Mingchu whistled excitedly.


    In the next second, the car was like an arrow that was released from a bow, flying out with a buzz!


    Mrs. Tang, who had been quiet all this time, finally couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The group of zombies blocking the pedestrian crossing was knocked flying. In the midst of the broken limbs and debris on the ground, the silver Range Rover was like a lightning bolt, breaking through the heavy ck fog and bringing a little light to the night full of killing and death.


    Very quickly, a car that had been hesitating started up and followed closely behind!


    Tang Susu skillfully maneuvered the vehicle and nimbly shuttled through the congested and chaotic traffic. Even Mr. Tang, who had been driving for half his life, didn¡¯t have such skills.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± A small truck suddenly appeared in front of them and was driving in the opposite direction at an outrageous speed!


    The moment they were about to hit each other, Susu turned the steering wheel violently. The wheels slipped and screeched as they rubbed against the ground. Sparks flew everywhere.


    In the end, he brushed past her in a thrilling manner and flew away!


    Bang!


    The small truck crashed into a series of cars behind it, causing a series of idents. There was an explosion, and the fire quickly lit up the sky.


    The driver in the car didn¡¯t have time to climb out before he was swallowed up by the zombies wandering nearby!


    The family was still in shock, but when they saw the calm girl in the driver¡¯s seat, their pounding hearts calmed down.


    No one had expected that the weak and delicate Susu, who was the youngest and the one who should be protected the most, would have such energy.


    The road ahead was empty. There were no cars or zombies that were fighting for human flesh. Only then did Tang Susu agree to let her second brother rece her.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± The family surrounded her in the middle. Even Tang Mingchu, who was usually carefree, took her hand seriously and checked her pulse.


    ¡°Eh, why is her heart beating so slowly?¡±


    Even as normal people, their hearts had been beating more than a hundred times after what they had just experienced.


    Some had heart problems that caused their hearts to beat out of control which led to ventricr fibrition. They had been terribly shocked by the violent car trip. How could she be so calm?


    Tang Susu took out the Super Heart Pill from her backpack. ¡°This costs 500000 yuan each. It can guarantee that I won¡¯t have a rpse for seven days, and I¡¯ll be like a normal person.¡±


    Even a normal person¡¯s heart would beat faster, so how calm was she?


    Mrs. Tang stared at the ck pill, tears almost falling from her eyes. ¡°Stupid child, why didn¡¯t you tell us you had this? We should¡¯ve left the money for you to buy the medicine!¡±


    Tang Susu knew it would happen, which was why she said that. ¡°This only treats the symptoms but not the root cause. There will be other ways in the future.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the system¡¯s announcement sounded in her mind.


    [Congrattions to the host for identally triggering andpleting an S-rank emergency mission. You have been awarded 100 points!]

 Chapter 16

    Combat Strength Rises To Rank


    There¡¯s such a good thing?


    As mentioned before, the number and difficulty of the missions were based on the level.


    As a Rank-5 weakling, she should wait for the main system to distribute low-rank missions afterpleting the novice missions. Only after she hadpleted them and was upgraded could she get more missions with higher rewards. This was something that even 008 could not control.


    After a long while, 008 said excitedly, ¡°The host¡¯s nonbat abilities are very strong. Such good things only happen asionally. This system is still very fair!]


    It seemed that the 500 points she needed to be a normal person were not difficult to earn.


    Without hesitation, Tang Susu clicked on the screen and used the 187 points in her points bar to level up.


    After a series of gorgeous light effects, she was left with 87 points. Correspondingly, herbat level changed from-5 to-4.


    Susu¡¯s body also trembled slightly, and the soreness and sluggishness in her veins disappeared!


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, her pale face seemed to have a little ruddy luster, and her originally dull eyes were less sickly and more bright!


    ¡°Do you have better medicine?¡± Tang Mingzhou¡¯s eyes darkened. I don¡¯t care how much it costs, as long as I can cure your illness!


    008 said impatiently, ¡°There are better Heart Pills that cost five million each. As long as you spend 100 points to upgrade your system to Rank 1, you can buy them!¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Is there any way topletely cure my big brother¡¯s leg? ¡±


    After her brother saved Ying Chengya and amputated half of his left leg, he had been in a wheelchair for four years. He only got a suitable artificial limb at the beginning of the year, but he was still a little crippled even after the reconstruction. After using it for a long time, he would suffer unimaginable pain. This state could be said to be very dangerous in the apocalypse.


    The system needed to upgrade its [Beliefs] to Rank 3, and it could purchase an interster artificial limb for the host. After instation, it would be no different from a real leg, and it might even be better than the real one. Correspondingly, the price was also exorbitant, costing over 100 million yuan.


    300 points, 100 million yuan.


    ¡°Dear system, can¡¯t you make it a little cheaper?¡±


    008 was determined not to be tempted by the host¡¯s sweet words. ¡°There are also cheap prosthetic legs, ranging from millions to tens of millions, but they have a service period and must be maintained regrly.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Tang Mingqi was on tenterhooks the entire way. Fortunately, as the area became more and more remote, no one came out in the middle of the night, and no zombies were seen.


    However, before the family got out of the car, they were still tense and alert of their surroundings.


    008 took the opportunity to promote itself. After the system was upgraded to level two, it only needed ten million to buy a set of zombie detection equipment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡± Although Tang Susu had a seemingly omnipotent system, she didn¡¯t n to rely on it.


    In her opinion, she was the most reliable person. Even the interster system might fail sometimes, and mastering enough strength was the most important thing!


    Before she entered the door, Tang Susu seemed to have caught a glimpse of a shadow from the corner of her eye.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s clean up the area around the vi tomorrow. I¡¯m still a little worried.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tang Mingzhou pinched her tensed little face. Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll think of a way.


    ¡°Ouch! That hurts, Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! A child should act like a child.¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes curved slightly. That¡¯s right. She was a child with a family now. She was no longer alone.


    After a simple wash-up, she really couldn¡¯t stand the tiredness. Shey on the big princess bed that her mother had made for her, stretched her long, white, and tender limbs, andzily slept.


    Downstairs, Mr. And Mrs. Tang gathered the three children for a family meeting.

 Chapter 17

    Killing Ten Zombies


    ¡°You¡¯ve all seen the changes in Susu.¡±


    The few of them were silent for a while before Tang Mingqi said, ¡°This is a good thing, but I me myself. We didn¡¯t do a good job, and she became so brave and powerful quickly. The effort she put in must be unimaginable!¡±


    She was a frail girl without martial arts skills, could not drive, and basically knew nothing. She had always been used to being protected. Hence, they were relieved yet heartbroken when she suddenly became like this.


    That¡¯s why we have to get stronger as soon as possible so Susu can rely on us without worry. The two of us will try our best not to be a burden to you!


    Mrs. Tang thought for a moment. ¡°If it¡¯s a critical moment, don¡¯t worry about us. Just protect Susu!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Seeing that the two of them were so calm, Tang Mingchu felt a little ufortable. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Our family will survive this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut the crap. Dad knows that you¡¯re all good kids! Mr. Tang patted the handsome young men in earnest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any danger near the vi. Third Brother and I will keep watch for the first half of the night, and Eldest and Second Brother will keep watch for the second half of the night. If there¡¯s any movement, wake everyone up immediately. Don¡¯t run out alone, understand?¡±


    Tang Mingchu yawned and was the first to stand up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and find a weapon.¡±


    Although they could buy a lot of things in Susu¡¯s system, afterparison, they found that it was cheaper to buy things outside. If they couldn¡¯t buy things outside, they could buy them in her shop.


    Therefore, they had prepared a lot of weapons and stored them in the warehouse on the basement floor of the vi.


    The vi was huge. The next day, the first thing Tang Susu did after breakfast was to visit it.


    There were a total of four floors, including the basement. It was as grand as a pce. The white marble was as bright as a mirror, and the luxurious European-style wooden stairs led to the third floor. They were all exquisitely decorated, and the style was romantic and elegant, but also dignified.


    It was in line with the taste of young people like her, and it also amodated father and mother Tang¡¯s taste.


    The whole family couldn¡¯t wait to stay here for a long time.


    The resources were also abundant.


    This time, they had spent more than ten million yuan on the items. Besides two-thirds of the items in Tang Susu¡¯s backpack, a third was outside.


    The warehouse covered an area of nearly 300 square meters and was almost filled with rice, flour, oil, pots and pans, clothes, shoes, and all kinds of medicine.


    There were also daily necessities like walkie-talkies, shlights, tools for military shovels, nkets, toothbrushes, and towels.


    Tang Mingchu had specially ordered his men to build a small cold storage warehouse within three days to store the vegetables and meat that could easily go bad.


    If there was no electricity, there was a generator in the corner, a sr panel, and a converter that converted the stored sr energy to 220v.


    After Tang Susu walked around, 008 reported, [Congrattions to the host forpleting thest Novice mission ¡°Hoarding supplies.¡± As you have hoarded enough supplies, you will be rewarded with 30 points. The host currently has 117 points.]


    This time, Tang Susu was not in a hurry to upgrade herself.


    She opened the screen and clicked on the mission. As expected, two new missions appeared.


    The other was a free C-rank mission. It was still a scouting mission, but the scope had been expanded to the entire vi area, and it only rewarded 1 point.


    Did it have to be so useless?


    The other was a B-Rank mandatory mission, and that was to kill 10 zombies within a day. Reward: 5 points.


    ¡°...¡±


    008 was afraid that she would quit. [In addition to the points awarded for thepletion of the mission, you will also get an extra point for every zombie killed, which is 15 points.]


    ¡°I¡¯ll get 1 point for every zombie I kill in the future?¡±


    [Only before the zombies level up, but the host will also get many points by killing high-level zombies in theter stage.]


    After a month, the zombies would level up. They would be faster, stronger, and more lethal!


    If she could kill a few hundred ordinary zombies within a month, she would have a chance to recover her body, not to mention the points needed for her brother¡¯s artificial limbs!

 Chapter 18

    Choosing A Weapon


    ¡°Do you have any body-strengthening pills?¡± Although her heart wouldn¡¯t hurt, for the time being, Tang Susu still felt that her body was too weak.


    Even if she had some skills, she could only use 5% of them.


    [When the Super Heart Pill is in effect, it is ill-advised for the host to take other drugs that can elerate the body¡¯s function. Otherwise, the effects of the drugs will offset each other, and the effects will be greatly reduced. It will also have a negative impact on the host.]


    Almost as soon as its childish mechanical voice fell, Tang Susu¡¯s heart contracted violently, and she almost died on the spot!


    She gasped and quickly swallowed another Heart Pill. ¡°There won¡¯t be any side effects if you take it alone, right?¡±


    [As long as you don¡¯t take it for a long time, it won¡¯t be a problem. So, the host should go out as soon as possible toplete missions, upgrade, treat illnesses, and find wealth.]


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to rely too much on medicine, so she picked a long and thin machete and an electric baton from the warehouse.


    The machete was about 30 centimeters long and made of fine steel. There was a curved hook-shaped nted de at the head. It looked like the Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe, but a miniature version of it. It needed to be used close to the body. The handle was designed in an ergonomic way, and it was veryfortable to hold in the hand. It was also slightly heavy.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t feel tired after waving her hand a few times, but she liked to be prepared for both eventualities. She also took out a retractable electric baton, which could cause some damage to the zombie¡¯s head.


    When he went out, he saw his family fiddling with the TV and cell phone in the living room. However, no matter how hard they tried, the result was the same.


    ¡°The inte and allmunications have been cut off!¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly turned gloomy. I wonder how the country will deal with this terrible disaster.


    ¡°The military will assist in the construction of the four major bases to take in the survivors.¡± Tang Susu told them the best part.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Mr. Tang was the most worried about the country and the people, so he rxed after hearing this.


    ¡°But before that, let¡¯s go out and clean up the surroundings. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to live in peace. At the same time, we should get used to it as soon as possible. Time is tight, and the situation will only get more and more severe in the future!¡±


    As she spoke, Tang Susu took out a training list that she had prepared earlier.


    ¡°This is the training n that I¡¯ve made. All of us have to participate. From today onwards, we must execute it with precision!


    Tang Mingqi took a look and eximed, ¡°Susu, are you training for the special forces?¡±


    ¡°Even the special forces might not survive the apocalypse.¡±


    Tang Mingzhou looked at it carefully and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s still not enough. Add a few more.¡±


    Tang Mingchu was speechless.


    Not daring to waste any more time, everyone went to the warehouse and picked a weapon.


    Mr. Tang took out a long-handled axe and found a whetstone to sharpen the new axe.


    Having already chosen itst night, it was a prismatic captive knife that was simr to a bay with three sides. It could quickly lead air into the blood vessels to form a plug, which would cause brain cirction obstruction and kill the enemy quickly.


    Tang Mingqi¡¯s weapon was a ckbat knife. Because he had learnedbat for a period of time, he had an advantage over others. This knife could cut, stab, and sh, which was useful to him.


    Tang Mingzhou chose a crossbow that could be remotely controlled. It was also because he went to the shooting club to y with it from time to time, so his uracy was good, and he was familiar with this weapon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look!¡±


    Although Mrs. Tang was terrified of zombies, she still clenched the electric pitchfork that Mr. Tang had chosen for her. It could prevent zombies from getting close to her. Even if she couldn¡¯t kill any today, it would be good to train her courage.


    The family locked the gate of the vi and walked on the wide asphalt road. The zombies could only identify people by sound, so they walked very lightly.


    At around eight in the morning, the sky was still dark, and the sun was hidden in the thick clouds.


    There was not a single person in sight, not even the sound of birds. The surroundings were so quiet that it made one¡¯s heart tighten.


    ¡°Be careful! There¡¯s one in front! Tang Mingchen eximed.


    Roar!


    A ¡°janitor¡± with half of his body in the trash can immediately raised his head.


    Its orange uniform was stained with blood, and there was a piece of rotten meat in its open mouth. There was a fruit knife in its eye, and ck blood had solidified on its gray face. It roared and walked quickly toward them!


    ¡°This zombie has been here for a few days, so it¡¯s quite fast. You guys try your weapons, and then I¡¯ll blow its head off.¡±


    Tang Susu took a few steps back and gave the stage to her two brothers, who were full of fighting spirit.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Tang Mingchu slowly drew his saber from its sheath. ¡°Today is the day you die!¡±


    However, before he could rush forward, a tall figure quickly passed by him, cut off the zombie¡¯s ws, and fought with it.

 Chapter 19

    Training Begins


    ¡°Tang Mingqi, that¡¯s cheating!¡± Tang Mingchu said sourly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that viins die from talking too much?¡± Tang Mingqi had dealt with the slow zombie quite easily.


    Tang Susu watched her second brother¡¯s handsome figure walk around the zombies. A fighting knife broke through from every corner and stabbed a few holes in the zombie¡¯s body. ck blood spattered on his face. He seemed to be enduring the difort, and his handsome face was extremely tense.


    Inparison, the 18-year-old Tang Mingchu waspletely ying with a big knife. He did not even touch a strand of the zombie¡¯s hair but was almost bitten by it!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, he bounced up and jumped far away. ¡°Damn it! You scared me to death.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, you ran off fast.¡± Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Mr. Tang was so angry that he wanted to give him a good beating. ¡°Tang Mingchu, I dare you to be careless again!¡±


    ¡°Behind, behind you!¡± He suddenly widened his eyes and anxiously reminded her.


    ¡°Look at your f*cking back!¡± Tang Mingqi ran in front of him and shed at the zombie that appeared behind him!


    However, the burly zombie dodged it, and thebat knife got stuck in its shoulder bone, unable to be pulled out.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    At the same time, the four people on Tang Susu¡¯s side were also in a dangerous situation, because the sounds of fighting had attracted a few zombies.


    All of them were wearing suits and had the blue work pass of the real estate department hanging around their necks, but they were no longer as glorious as they were when they were alive. They bared their teeth as if they had been hungry for three months and rushed toward them!


    ¡°Big Brother, back off!¡± Subconsciously, Tang Susu stood in front of him and waved the machete in her right hand to block the zombies ¡®attacks.


    His other hand quickly took out an electric baton and smashed it on their heads!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The electric current sizzled and stunned their movements. She raised her knife and shed downward, harvesting one zombie and earning one point!


    He turned around and shed again, taking down another zombie. Then, he took the opportunity to quickly nce at the others.


    Third Brother had already taken action and tacitly took down the zombie with Second Brother.


    Mrs. Tang squeaked and held the granny zombie back with her pitchfork. Mr. Tang was trapped, so he didn¡¯t force it. He stood behind the crowd, raised his bow, and shot an arrow into its eye.


    Tang Susu rushed up and shed again. Another point!


    He swung his sore arm and came to the opposite side of Tang Mingqi and the others who were behind the male zombie, and sneaked an attack.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Her light and indifferent voice was sweet and soft, but it was filled with killing intent among the corpses on the ground.


    Tang Mingchu whistled and reached out to her. ¡°Give me candy.¡±


    His voice seemed to be trembling.


    Tang Susu nodded. She dug around in her pocket and gave him the smallest one.


    Tang Mingchu was speechless.


    The group of people went to Mr. Tang¡¯s side and used thest zombie as a sandbag to train.


    Although ¡°they¡± were no longer human, it was still quite the test to stab a knife into the flesh of these people who were once human.


    But no one said no. Even Mrs. Tang volunteered to take father Tang¡¯s long-handled axe, clenched her teeth, and cut the zombie in the chest.


    ¡°rgh!¡±


    Without even pulling it out, she ran to the side and retched.


    It was extremely foul. In addition to the strong stench of the zombie blood, the flesh and blood they ate also gave off a putrid odor.


    It was early summer, and the rotting smell made it hard to breathe!


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t say anything and cut off the zombie¡¯s head. ¡°Burn it, or it will pollute the air.¡±


    The men dragged the bodies to a corner and piled them up. Then, they poured the gasoline she took out from her backpack on the bodies and set them on fire.


    Soon, a few more zombies came over.


    ¡°Here theye! The second wave of training has begun!¡± Tang Mingchu gripped his knife, his handsome eyes narrowing.


    With the previous experience, the few remained calm. After a round of practice, the zombies were finally killed by Tang Susu.


    [Congrattions to the host forpleting a B-level mandatory mission. You have been rewarded with 15 points.]


    Before Tang Susu could celebrate the fact that the mission had beenpleted so easily, a gunshot suddenly rang out!

 Chapter 20

    The First Big Boss Appears


    Although Cuidi Lake Gardens was located in the suburbs, a 5A-grade natural scenic area was next to it. There were also many shopping malls and shops in the surrounding area, forming a small business district. However, with investment procurement still in progress, only a dozen or so shops were open.


    The family walked quickly to the gate of Cuidi Lake Garden and saw an Audi A6 hit a streetmp outside the giant metal gate. The front of the car was dented, and several zombies were crawling on it, scratching with their sharp ws. They looked like they were about to seed.


    There were still groups of zombiesing from behind!


    The man in the car was livid and raised his gun to shoot again.


    ¡°You Cheng!¡± Tang Mingzhou took a good look at who it was. He immediately raised his crossbow and shot at the zombie on the roof of the car.


    ¡°Whoosh!!!¡±


    A rapid wind-breaking sound was heard. The zombie that was being aimed at sensed something and suddenly lowered its head!


    The arrow streaked across its scalp, almost killing it in one shot.


    He then jumped out of the car angrily and walked straight towards them!


    The man in the car noticed them and his eyes lit up. He quickly waved at them, signaling them to run!


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression was subtle. She had been trying her best to avoid the main characters, but she still ran into them.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± She opened her lips slightly and didn¡¯t leave him in the lurch.


    This person was her big brother¡¯s friend and didn¡¯t belong to the female lead¡¯s camp, for the time being at least. If she offended him, it would be disadvantageous for her.


    There were about seven or eight zombies outside, and they were all middle-aged. Abnormally fierce, it was a little difficult for each person to deal with one.


    Yet, Mr. Tang still walked into the empty security room and found the button to open the door.


    Seeing the door slowly open, Y was stunned for a moment, but she was touched. There were so many zombies, and they were terrified.


    Tang Mingqi was the first to rush out, and he did not hold back anymore, sparing no effort to chop the zombies¡¯ heads off!


    That was because a wave of zombies wasing from all directions.


    He had to hurry!


    Mr. Tang had gained some experience from his training and found that the back of the zombie¡¯s head was rtively fragile. He was extremely excited after sessfully killing a zombie with one chop of his axe. He cooperated with mother Tang, one of them holding the zombie in ce while the other attacked from the side.


    Every time they ran out of energy or were ambushed by zombies, a sharp arrow would be shot from the air. Every time, it would urately pierce through a zombie¡¯s eyes and skull!


    Tang Mingchu was standing at the side and would asionally help out. In this inevitable battle, he became more and more courageous as the battle progressed. He did not give Tang Susu a chance to make a move.


    Tang Susu was indeed tired from all the killing. She only pulled him back when he was red-eyed, in case he didn¡¯t care about anything.


    In others¡¯ eyes, she was being protected by her whole family with great difficulty. Not only did she not hide obediently, but she also followed the bloody path that the few of them had killed and ran towards him!


    You Cheng furrowed her brows. This woman was starting to act like she always did.


    Seeing that the zombies around them were attracted away by them, You Cheng was ready to get off the car and join the team that was killing the zombies to avoid her.


    Tang Susu suddenly disappeared from his sight!


    You Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew how much the Tang family cared about Susu all these years. If anything happened to her ...


    He pulled open the car door, only to see the other party suddenly stand up when he got out. A smile shed in her eyes, making her look lively and yful.


    Prank? She was still in the mood to y pranks on him? You Cheng was instantly furious. ¡°What the hell!¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes flickered, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She followed the system¡¯s instructions and came to another zombie¡¯s corpse. She pulled off the gold chain on his neck, which was used by the rich heir.


    [Ohohoho! I¡¯m rich. I¡¯m rich!¡± 008 shouted excitedly. ¡°There are 50 cents in the zombie¡¯s pocket next to it. Go get it, go get it!]


    Tang Susu snapped. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Do you have to be so greedy?¡±


    [There¡¯s a bank across the street from the taxi. Go! There¡¯s a lot of money in there!]

 Chapter 21

    The Situation Outside


    You Cheng quickly understood what Tang Susu was doing. A trace of embarrassment shed across his impatient and handsome face, and he was stunned.


    When did this woman be so greedy?


    She wouldn¡¯t even let the valuables on the zombies go!


    ¡°Susu,e back. A huge wave of zombies ising.¡± Tang Mingqi urged.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but look at the bank across the street with regret. She quickly walked past You Cheng without even stopping for a moment, as if he was just air.


    That speed was so fast that You Cheng didn¡¯t expect it. Could it be that her weak and sickly physique from just walking two steps was an act?


    He knew it!


    You Cheng hurriedly followed.


    With a bang, the giant iron door closed, and more than 20 zombies pounced at him!


    Greenish-gray arms reached in through the crack of the door, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws as much as they could, like fierce ghosts from hell demanding lives. They squirmed densely, and the scene was terrifying.


    Tang Mingzhou raised his crossbow and was about to shoot them to death, but Tang Susu quickly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s an iron gate between us. Don¡¯t waste your arrows.¡±


    She gave him a look, and Tang Mingzhou immediately understood her use. Without another word, he put away his crossbow.


    You Cheng unconsciously frowned.


    Although his good friend was usually tolerant of this delicate girl, he had a bottom line. Themotion caused by so many zombies might attract more zombies. If he did not get rid of them, it would definitely be a hidden danger!


    Thinking of this, he said, ¡°Some zombies have a certain level of intelligence. They might be able to break in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can practice.¡± Tang Mingchu¡¯s phoenix-like eyes gleamed with a cold light, filled with confidence.


    ¡°Yes, but Ah Cheng, why did youe sote? How are things outside?¡± Mr. Tang asked worriedly.


    On the way back, You Cheng told them what he knew.


    ¡°It suddenly broke out in the middle of the nightst night, and many people were bitten in their sleep. ording to our observation, this virus spreads very quickly and can turn a person into a zombie in three minutes. So, even though the relevant departments made preparations, they were still caught off guard.¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyebrows twitched when she heard the word ¡°rted department.¡± She wasn¡¯t surprised that You Cheng knew about this. As one of the harems of the female lead, his background was naturally extraordinary.


    Histe father was a famous entrepreneur with wealthparable to a country¡¯s. Although he did not inherit the family business, he had received a lot of property.


    Most importantly, he had an uncle who was a military officer in the North China Military Region. He thought highly of him, and he would be a great help to Ying Chengya in the future.


    You Cheng exined the characteristics of the zombies. Although the Tang family knew better than him, they were all good actors. They didn¡¯t show any strange expressions, but nodded with serious expressions and asked questions from time to time... Mr. Tang, for instance.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that this virus is simr to the rabies virus and will be infected if bitten by the host, but not necessarily if touched?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the case for now. Maybe the virus in the zombie¡¯s nails isn¡¯t much, but it may evolve further. We don¡¯t know what will happen after that.¡±


    The subsequent infection speed would slow down, but by then, the number of zombies would be so high that it would make scalps numb.


    What was even more terrifying was that even animals and nts would mutate!


    The members of the Tang family thought to themselves.


    You Cheng nced at her and saw a bright smile in Tang Susu¡¯s clear eyes. He was stunned for a moment and immediately looked away.


    ¡°No one can escape the apocalypse. Everyone must have the ability to protect themselves, or they will die!¡± He said directly.


    Tang Susu nodded in agreement.


    Thus, she had toplete the mission as soon as possible. Leveling up was one thing, but she also had to master a set of powerful martial arts skills. She had learned mixed martial arts for self-defense before, so she had no problem dealing with ordinary zombies for the time being, but it might not be the same in the future.

 Chapter 22

    Plot Change


    ¡°Phew! We smell!¡±


    As soon as they got home, they couldn¡¯t help but rush to their respective rooms to wash off the blood and stains on their bodies.


    The vi was over a thousand square meters in size, with a total of six bedrooms and six guest rooms. Each bedroom was equipped with a luxurious private guard and a superrge bathtub for bathing.


    There was also a public bathroom for guests to use.


    The water came from Tang Susu¡¯s infinite water storage device, which was connected to the electric water heater, the gas water heater, and the sr water heater, which could provide hot water. This ensured that they could take afortable and soft hot bath at all times.


    Tang Mingzhou was a little envious, but he still apanied You Cheng to his house.


    They knew about the vis in Cuidi Lake Gardens because You Cheng had bought one of them here before. It was right next to the vi, and it was very convenient for the two families to live next to each other.


    You Cheng had forgotten that she had property here. All of his assets had been entrusted to Mingzhou to manage. If he had not reminded her in advance that he lived in the penthouse in the city center, the ce with the highest traffic, she might have fallen for it!


    At the same time, in front of his apartment.


    A fair and slender hand was desperately knocking on the door. ¡°Is anyone home? I beg you to open the door, the zombies areing!¡±


    ¡°Chengya!¡± The man¡¯s big hand reached over and held her tightly, panting with difficulty. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡±


    Ying Chengya looked at the ck scratch marks on his neck. Her pupils contracted, and she patted his neck hard again. no, no, he can¡¯t be gone. Open the door, quickly!


    The man wanted to ask her why she hade here, but a low groan came from behind him. He quickly clenched the iron bar in his hand and coughed up a mouthful of blood. He blocked the girl behind him with a determined look. run!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his rod and went up to meet the attack!


    ¡°No!¡± Ying Chengya ran to the stairs. She thought of something and quickly turned back. ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    The man was almost pounced on by the zombie. Seeing this, he was moved. ¡°Chengya, Yingluo.¡±


    He instantly exploded with shocking power and smashed the zombie¡¯s head with one strike!


    Then, the second and third zombies followed.


    In a few breaths, under the youngdy¡¯s worried gaze, Jin Ziyu almost achieved a desperate counterattack!


    Ying Chengya heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that. She took the initiative to hold the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Ziyu, are you alright?¡±


    The man clutched his chest and coughed out another mouthful of blood, but he smiled at her tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine in the inside.¡±


    He looked at the tightly shut door and furrowed his eyebrows.


    Ying Chengya¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but can you stay here with me for one day? Just one day!¡±


    Jin Ziyu didn¡¯t ask for the reason and only said, ¡°alright,¡± gently.


    On the other side, Tang Susu was standing under the misty shower and enjoying the bath. However, she was thinking about something else.


    In the plot, You Cheng should be in his favorite apartment, meeting the female lead for the first time.


    The next day, which was tomorrow, his uncle would send the army to pick him up, and the female lead would also be taken away.


    But now that the plot had changed, she didn¡¯t know how it would develop.


    She believed that there was a strange attraction between the male and female protagonists and that they would meet no matter where they went.


    She just wanted to lead a good life with her family in the apocalypse. In order to reverse the plot that was unfavorable to her, the best way to deal with it was to avoid the main characters, especially Ying Chengya.


    So, in order to reduce the trouble as much as possible, she should...


    Get rid of You Cheng!

 Chapter 23

    Buying A Batch Of Guns And Ammo


    After taking a shower, Tang Susu dried her wet hair and went downstairs. She saw a certain someone sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and talking to her big brother.


    As one of the male protagonists of Apocalyptic Love, the original owner had liked this man for many years. You Cheng¡¯s appearance was naturally superior to hers, and he had a strong domineering aura. However, he was wicked with a forked tongue. During the open beta, he was considered controversial by the yers. He was a character that people loved and hated at the same time. The scene of her being together with her elegant big brother was quite pleasing to the eye.


    Suddenly, as if he had noticed her sizing him up, the man raised his eyes.


    ¡°Are these bullets enough?¡± Tang Mingzhou was fiddling with a pitch-ck pistol.


    After not receiving a reply for a long time, he followed his line of sight and saw a young girl wearing a beige satin nightdress, revealing a pair of porcin white legs, standing on the stairs and looking over.


    He blocked his sister¡¯s slender figure without a trace.


    You Cheng calmly retracted his gaze and snorted. No chest and no butt, what¡¯s there to look at?


    Tang Mingzhou immediately gave him a rude kick and turned to look at the youngdy who was walking toward them worriedly.


    Since high school, he and You Cheng had been ssmates andter became good friends. You Cheng often came to visit their house, and as time passed, they became familiar with each other. Thus, Susu also fell for him.


    They had liked each other for so many years. No matter how many times they suffered, they were always been the same and never gave up. They had almost carved their love into their bones.


    However, the situation he was worried about did not happen.


    Even You Cheng, who had already formed an instinctive resistance and avoidance, didn¡¯t have time to raise his head.


    As soon as Tang Susu came over, she was attracted by the guns and ammunition on the coffee table.


    There were more than ten Browning automatic pistols, revolvers, Mossberg M500 shotguns, TAC-50 sniper rifles, submachine gun armor, and arge bag of ammunition. Her eyes were shining. Wasn¡¯t this the equipment they werecking?


    You Cheng leaned back on the sofa and raised his eyebrows slightly. With her expression, people who didn¡¯t know her would¡¯ve thought that she knew guns.


    ¡°Which one do you like?¡± Seeing that she was happy, Tang Mingzhou¡¯s mood improved as well. He indulged her and allowed her to choose.


    He had asked You Cheng to get these guns. They might not be as good as the ones in her mall, but he still wanted to do his best to give them to her so that she could rely on him instead of using her soft shoulders to carry a heavy burden that did not belong to her.


    Tang Susu picked up the cool shotgun and looked at it curiously. In the game, she liked to use this kind of weapon with strong firepower and arge area of effect.


    The instant-firing pallets were numerous and dense. It was satisfying to kill the enemy, and the visual effect was also amazing. However, it consumed too much ammunition. The long-range pration was weak, and it was suitable for closebat.


    ¡°She won¡¯t understand even if you let her see it. Here, I¡¯ve specially found ady¡¯s pocket pistol. It has a small recoil, is easy to carry, and is beautiful. The mockery in You Cheng¡¯s voice almost materialized as she said thest sentence.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Susu had loaded the gun in her hand.


    When the ck muzzle of the gun slowly moved from bottom to top, her pink lips slightly curved, and her expression was arrogant. You Cheng¡¯s expression changed drastically!


    Even Tang Mingzhou, who was standing beside her, broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Susu, don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    Boom!


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes were resolute. She ced her beautiful index finger on the trigger and pulled it without hesitation.


    Bang!


    You Cheng suddenly closed his eyes, a thought shing through his mind.


    Hatees from love!


    The expected pain did note. When he opened his eyes, he saw the girl¡¯s yful expression.


    And that overly ostentatious smile was extremely sweet, but it was also full of provocation.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, then get lost. You¡¯re not wee here!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± You Cheng was slightly angry and was about to explode.


    In front of him, Tang Susuzily opened her fair fingers and revealed the magazine in her palm with an indifferent and disapproving look.


    The man was stunned!


    The magazine was full of ammunition, which he had just loaded himself.


    So he was very clear that once she fired, he would definitely die.


    But when did she take it off in front of their eyes, and even sent a nk shot to trick him without anyone knowing?

 Chapter 24

    Purchasing A Peerless Cultivation Technique


    Tang Susu turned her head and smiled at Tang Mingzhou. As if she was performing face-changing magic, she said in a sweet voice, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything rash.¡±


    ¡°You little punk!¡± Tang Mingzhou came back to his senses and shook his head in amusement. However, his tone was brimming with pride as he cast a sidelong nce at a certain someone. ¡°If he dares to provoke you again, you can just kill him directly.¡±


    You Cheng¡¯s heart was beating so fast that he couldn¡¯t calm down.


    It was clearly the same familiar and loathsome face, but why did he feel a trace of mystery and unfamiliarity?


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡± Tang Susu was holding a 50-centimeter-long shotgun rifle with her slender arms, which didn¡¯t fit her figure at all.


    At first nce, she looked like a child who was secretly wearing adult clothes, but in a trance, there was a strong contrast between softness and hardness, and she looked sexy.


    ¡°Susu, how did you do that just now?¡±


    Tang Susu turned around and saw her third brother¡¯s handsome face, which was full of admiration and curiosity.


    Oh, by ying games. Most of the weapons in shooting games are designed based on real-life archetypes.


    It just so happened that she had done some research and analysis on this.


    Tang Mingzhou nodded, but he did not fully understand. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like to y games. When did you start ying STG?¡±


    ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t know.¡±


    The two of them joked as they left.


    You Cheng coughed lightly. I won¡¯t be staying for dinner. I¡¯ll be leaving first.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to stay for dinner anyway,¡± Tang Mingzhou sounded a little annoyed.


    In the past, her personality was indeed a bit of a headache, causing You Cheng a lot of trouble, but now he couldn¡¯t hear a single bad thing.


    ¡°If necessary, just shut your mouth. My Susu doesn¡¯t like you as much as she used to. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In the end, Mrs. Tang asked him to stay and warmly invited him to sit down.


    Mr. Tang gave him a strange look. Did You Cheng have a change of heart? Wasn¡¯t Ah Cheng¡¯s attitude towards Susu poor, and that he was quite critical of her, and annoyed with her?


    Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t say a word in the face of the whole family¡¯s suspicions. She didn¡¯t say anything until the children fell asleep. The old man kept pressing her as if he wouldn¡¯t let her sleep if she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± She gave Mr. Tang a kick before speaking unwillingly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Ah Cheng told the boss? He has contacted his second uncle, who wille to pick him up soon. His second uncle is a high-ranking officer!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t our Susu say before that we need to rely on the soldiers to build a base to protect our people? If he can bring Susu with him when he leaves, then my heart will bepletely at ease.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re going to let him take Susu away???¡± Mr. Tang suddenly sat up on the bed. ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Although that You Cheng is very respectful to us, you know how much he detests Susu behind our backs!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, can¡¯t you lower your voice? That¡¯s why we should treat him better now. Let¡¯s try to make him remember this favor before he leaves!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going together as a family no matter where we go. I can¡¯t bear to leave Susu. Don¡¯t let him bully you,¡± Mr. Tang muttered. ¡°But if our whole family has to trouble his second uncle, then we really should do something to get the biggest guarantee.¡±


    As they spoke, their voices lowered.


    On the other side, Tang Susu was deep in thought after listening to the entire conversation between the two.


    [Host, what do you think of this tapping device? It¡¯s going for only two million, and there¡¯s a 15% discount for today¡¯s event. Opportunities like this don¡¯te every day, so we must make a move when the time is nigh!]


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    [...]


    ¡°Come back when you find a secret martial arts manual. The more powerful, the better!¡±


    Her parents must have felt it too. Although this ce was good, it was definitely not a ce to stay for long. She estimated that she might not be able to hold on for a month.


    Before that, her experience and credit points alone would not be enough.


    [Host, you currently only have the gold ring, gold ne, and silver bangle that you took from the zombies today. They can be exchanged for about 50000 wealth points. In addition, you still owe me five million for an infinite water bottle. An ordinary cultivation technique is already worth ten million. If the host wants a peerless cultivation technique, it will start from 100 million.]


    ¡°Then give me a peerless cultivation technique that starts at 100 million.¡±


    [?]


    ¡°Give me the silencer you just introduced.¡±


    [??]


    ¡°I also want a Super Heart Pill.¡±


    [???]


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to rob a bank tomorrow!¡±


    [Okay.]

 Chapter 25

    Danger!


    They had only explored half of the vi area yesterday. The next day, Tang Susu set off from the other side to continue her mission.


    This time, the whole family wasn¡¯t on the move, and Mr. and Mrs. Tang stayed at home to learn shooting from their oldest son, Tang Mingzhuo.


    After all, the two of them were old so their physical strength wasn¡¯t as good as that of the younger generation. After discussing with her brother, Tang Susu adjusted the training n.


    He decided to let them learn the spear for a day and go out for a real battle.


    No one in the family was left behind. In this post-apocalyptic world where danger lurked everywhere, they were very clear that everyone had to have the strength to protect themselves.


    Before she left, Tang Susu installed the multi-functional silencer that she had boughtst night in the shooting range that her brother had set up.


    The sound of gunfire notwithstanding, even the sound of talking would not leak out. It would be like a small protective shield.


    On one hand, she wanted to prevent the zombies froming after hearing the noise, but on the other, she didn¡¯t want other people to get close to their residence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, second brother, third brother.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Tang Mingqi opened the courtyard door before her. let me be the vanguard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring up the rear!¡± Tang Mingchu carried a big knife that jingled. He¡¯d look like a swordsman if one ignored the fact that his mouth was full of soup dumplings.


    As soon as they went out, a zombie with half of its body missing ran out from the corner. It was so thin that only a skeleton was left. Its body was badly damaged and covered in gray skin. There was a big bloody hole in its abdomen, and a pile of intestines almost fell out.


    Although Tang Mingchu had already adjusted his mentality yesterday and thought he would be unfazed, he still almost vomited.


    Tang Susu¡¯s shed by, and before her second brother could make a move, she quickly turned her wrist and shed with the tip of the knife!


    As if dancing, the zombie¡¯s head was cut open, and it fell to the ground.


    ¡°Susu!?¡± They looked in disbelief at the young girl whose eyes were slightly curved and who was smiling like a flower.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s much easier to attack like this!¡± Tang Susu waved her hand, saving half of her strength.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you guys on the way.¡±


    The two of them quickly followed. ¡°That hand looked so smooth. I didn¡¯t even see what happened!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the movement technique. I just used the first move, the most basic one. After practicing all thirty-six moves, I can move freely in the zombie crowd.¡±


    ¡°Whaattt!¡± A legendary martial arts manual? There were even such things!


    ¡°Do you guys want to practice?¡± Tang Susu took out an ancient book that had turned yellow. On it were the words ¡°agile movement technique.¡±


    The two of them shook their heads in unison. ¡°This seems more suitable for girls?¡±


    They all felt that it wasn¡¯t suitable for men like them to move around and use softness to ovee strength.


    Tang Susu wanted to say that they had misunderstood her. This body movement technique was unpredictable and had hidden sharpness. Every move had its own brilliance, and when used together, it could be called a unique skill!


    However, in Tong Zi¡¯s words, this set of martial arts was very difficult to practice. It was not something that ordinary people could understand. It was very likely that they would not be able to get the essence of it. Even she herself was taking a risk by trying it out, so she did not need to let her brothers waste their time on it.


    Or, she could let them try it after she had fully understood it.


    A few more zombies were walking toward them. They were wearing the same clothes as they did recently, which meant that there were probably other survivors in the vi area.


    The three of them only cared about killing the zombies. No one was prepared to meddle in other people¡¯s business. However, helping to clear the zombies nearby was a good deed in itself!


    ¡°Second Brother!¡± Tang Susu shouted, and Tang Mingqi immediately rushed forward and stabbed a small and agile zombie.


    Tang Susu turned around and approached him. She raised her saber and shed, her posture elegant and graceful!


    He turned his head again, and the de drew a smooth arc in the air, hitting the head of a zombie!


    ¡°Beautiful!¡± Tang Mingchu whistled in amazement. He wiped his sweat and joined the battle with his seven-ringed broadsword.


    Suddenly, Tang Susu¡¯s eyes widened. She pushed her third brother to the side and stabbed a sharp fruit knife at her!

 Chapter 26

    Next-Level


    In a split second, Tang Susu¡¯s heart was beating wildly as she executed her first move to the extreme ...


    She shifted her feet, and the tip of the knife grazed her delicate neck. The moment she twisted her body to avoid it, she grabbed the wrist of the sneak attacker and elbowed the fruit knife in her hand!


    Bang!


    All of her actions happened in an instant, swiftly and continuously!


    Tang Mingqi, who had been pushed away, could not help but stagger. He turned around and saw this thrilling scene.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± He took a big step forward aggressively and kicked the woman who came out of nowhere to the ground.


    ¡°I dare you to touch her again!¡± The eighteen-year-old teenager¡¯s eyes turned red as he gritted his teeth!


    The well-dresseddy grunted and got up again. ¡°You killed my son! My poor son! I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Tang Mingqi quickly kicked away the fruit knife on the ground, causing her to grab nothing.


    Thedy pounced on him hysterically and grabbed his cor. ¡°It¡¯s you! You killed him! You murderer, you¡¯re going to be arrested and shot to death!¡±


    A cold and hard gun barrel was pressed against the back of her head. ¡°Who are you shooting?¡± he asked in a surly voice.


    Thedy¡¯s face changed, ¡°You, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    Tang Susu pointed the gun at her hair and ordered, ¡°Get your dirty hands off me!¡±


    The woman let go of him in a daze and suddenly burst into tears!


    She fell to the ground and crawled towards a corpse on the ground. ¡°My son, it¡¯s all mother¡¯s fault. I¡¯m so useless. I couldn¡¯t avenge you and let you die so miserably!¡±


    She picked up a ¡°man¡± in striped pajamas. It was the zombie they had just killed!


    ¡°What the hell?!¡± Tang Mingchu felt that it was ridiculous. ¡°He turned into a zombie and died a long time ago. How can you say that we killed him?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t die. You guys killed him!¡± Thedy shrieked, ¡°He¡¯s just sick. He¡¯ll be fine after seeing a doctor. You have topensate my son!¡±


    Tang Susu was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Fine, since you don¡¯t want to admit that he¡¯s dead, you can go and hug the one in front. I¡¯ll give you a son aspensation.¡±


    Thedy was stunned. She looked up and saw a female zombie hobbling toward them with her head tilted.


    Drag... drag...


    ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Susu held her brother¡¯s hand and left.


    The woman was so frightened that she got up and ran into the vi next door without looking back.


    Tang Mingqi was about to kill the female zombie but was stopped by Tang Susu.


    ¡°Keep it. It¡¯ll be a goodpanion for her, in case she tries to extort us for killing her children again.¡±


    Tang Mingqi took a closer look. The young female zombie looked like her son, and she was wearing the same pajamas!


    ¡°It has really grown to a new height.¡±


    Tang Susu looked at the male zombie thoughtfully. If zombies didn¡¯t eat human flesh in a short time, they would quickly be thin and be extremely ugly.


    The people nearby were obviously hiding and didn¡¯t dare toe out, so the zombies they encountered in session were all skin and bones.


    However, the male zombie was in a good condition, so good that he didn¡¯t fit in with the other zombies. If he hadn¡¯t been killed by them, he might have been upgraded to a Tier-2 zombie.


    ¡°Damn it. I almost got them!¡±


    Behind the door, the woman¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she stared at their departing figures.

 Chapter 27

    The Mysterious Man


    After leaving the scene of the incident, Tang Susu killed a few more zombies wandering outside.


    With the first move and the help of her two brothers, she finally got 18 points.


    At thar moment, 008 popped up. [Congrattions to the host forpleting a C-level exploration mission. You have received 1 point!]


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re almost done cleaning up. Let¡¯s go back!¡± He said.


    The Cuidi Lake Gardens had a total of 32 buildingsthat were built around theke. They were scattered among the green trees and were randomly ced. The distance between the buildings was also rtively far.


    Hence, it took them a lot of time to investigate.


    Fortunately, along the way, they found many security threats, which they solved along the way. For the time being, the vi area was built into a small closed shelter.


    Tang Mingqi lifted his sweat-drenched white t-shirt, revealing a small area of his sexy thin muscles. He couldn¡¯t wait to walk in front and was prepared to rush back to take a fragrant hot bath and then eat a delicious meal. It was simply too satisfying!


    ¡°Second brother, third brother, let¡¯s go look for something fun to do.¡± When they passed by the door, Tang Susu blinked her eyes and said in a slightly suggestive tone.


    The teenager, who had already pulled a long distance away, quickly retreated. ¡°Is it fun? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s grab and go!¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Tang Mingqi immediately looked at the bank¡¯s business point outside the iron gate. Yesterday, Susu stared at it and showed a little expression of interest.


    Thinking of this, he opened the iron door without hesitation. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take it down!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Wait, are you guys cosying as robbers? Bring me along!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Shush, lower your voice.¡± Tang Susu realized that therge group of zombies that had blocked the door yesterday had disappeared. It was too quiet.


    Walking out of the gate, the endless street was deste and dead silent, leaving only traces of fighting and dark blood.


    Susu frowned.


    Suddenly, a leaflet that had fallen to the ground was blown up by the wind, but it stopped in mid-air for a moment.


    This was definitely not amon sight!


    Tang Susu¡¯s back tensed up, and she immediately summoned the system in her mind.


    There was no response.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Mingqi was hypersensitive and quickly noticed her tension.


    He had never seen her like this in so many days and in so many dangerous situations.


    It was like a weak little animal that had sensed a threat nearby and instantly erected its barbs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s an indescribable feeling.¡±


    Tang Susu looked around vigntly.


    In the next second, the aura that made her feel uneasy disappeared, and she heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, 008 said in a weak voice as if he had just been fished out of water, [They are so powerful!]


    ¡°What?¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t hear it clearly.


    At the end of the alley, what seemed to be a tall man stepped out of the void and quickly condensed into a figure, but his footsteps stopped for a moment.


    ¡°Have we been discovered?¡± His hoarse voice was wrapped in ayer of numbing sexiness and a slight, almost negligible temptation.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    A beautiful woman in a tight-fitting red dress caught up with him, panting. She was surprised and helpless.


    ¡°Why did youe to South City? I¡¯m on a mission here to send elder Xing¡¯s grandson back safely...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the cold and imposing man disappeared from her sight again.


    It was like an invisible wind that disappeared in a jiffy, leaving no ripples behind.


    The woman¡¯s face was dejected, knowing that she could never catch up with him.


    If he hadn¡¯t suddenly stopped, she wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to talk to him... though he did not say a word.


    She looked at the direction he left in and clenched her fists.


    Bang!


    As the heavy, specially-made metal door fell,rge amounts of cash filled the vault!


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Tang Mingqi, who was always calm, was no longer calm. ¡°An entire wall! So much money!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it. I¡¯ll wipe it. What a tender pink color. It¡¯s all over the room! I¡¯ve never liked pink so much before. Hahaha, I¡¯m rich!¡±


    Tang Susu put away her grapeshot gun andughed as she watched her two brothers dive into the ocean of cash like excited seals and swim with exaggerated movements.


    ¡°After the apocalypse, these banknotes are like waste paper. You can¡¯t buy anything with them.¡±

 Chapter 28

    Turning Trash Into Treasure, Sweeping Through The Shops


    The two of them froze.


    Yes, they still had their previous knowledge and almost forgot that the apocalypse was the node to overthrow all rules!


    ¡°But ...¡±


    Just as they were about to crawl out of the money that they were drowning in, the girl suddenly grabbed a handful of cash and threw it at them. Herughter was crisp and joyful.


    ¡°The things that are useless to you are very useful to me. I can turn waste into treasure and buy many things in the shop!¡±


    With a few whooshes and a wave of her hand, the pink in the vault disappeared, leaving only the cold white wall.


    This time, it was 008¡¯s turn to cry out in excitement!


    The two young men were caught off guard and fell to the ground, but they were not upset at all. They watched the girl continue to plunder the other valuable items in the bank like a diligent little hamster.


    Foreign exchange, gold bricks, and expensive goods were only the beginning. Because Cuidi Lake Garden was built next to a scenic area, it was considered a luxury property. Many rich people settled there to maintain their health. The upancy rate was up to 30%, and some expensive items would be deposited in the bank for safekeeping.


    In a space that was even wider than the vault, rows of rectangr safes glowed with a cold silver light.


    Tang Susu moved nimbly. Under the instructions of the system, she opened a safe with the universal lock-picking tool. Her hands moved as fast as lightning, and she quickly stored the jewelry and gold bars into the system!


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect their sister to have the potential to do this.


    Half an hourter, more than a hundred safes with valuable items had been emptied by her.


    She didn¡¯t even let go of the cash in the ATM and the counter. She took everything away but was still a little unsatisfied, as if she was addicted.


    ¡°There are many shops along the street that are open. Shall we go and have a look?¡± Tang Mingqi said dotingly.


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes lit up. She had thought that it was time to go back so that the people at home wouldn¡¯t worry.


    However, under the consoling gazes of her two brothers, she decided to let herself gopletely. hurry up!


    With the three of them working together, one of them broke into the shop, one of them went to the cashier to get the money, and the other one collected the avable materials in the shop. They were so fast that they left nothing behind, like a swarm of locusts!


    Because the apocalypse broke out in the middle of the night, most of the shops here were closed. A few, however, had been smashed, such as a convenience store chain nearby. The food and water on the shelves were all gone, leaving only some towels, toothpaste, cigarettes, and so on.


    Regardless of the consequences, he epted it as a form of respect!


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu didn¡¯t just watch. They each carried a big bag. They didn¡¯t have to be smooth. They acted like bandits, which made Tang Susu speechless.


    Fortunately, handsome men looked good no matter what they did, and their rough behavior did not affect their attractive looks.


    ¡°Phew, I¡¯m so tired.¡± Tang Mingchu fell back into the chair and was about to catch his breath.


    ¡°Run! I think I heard zombies!¡± While collecting supplies, Tang Mingqi looked into the wind from time to time and quickly discovered the situation.


    Tang Susu was just about to put away thest string of pearl nes. Compared to the heavy mountaineering bags that her two brothers were carrying, it was much easier for her to go empty-handed.


    The three of them jogged through the door and saw arge group of zombies behind them. It was the same group of zombies from yesterday!


    However, Susu¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that there were many wounds of various sizes on their bodies. They were all in the same shape, as if they had been cut by countless knives.


    An ability user?


    Including the strange scene that she had seen earlier, this was the only answer she could think of.


    She hadn¡¯t finished Apocalyptic Love, so she wasn¡¯t sure what other characters and settings there would be. It was just that the plot was too Mary Sue, and all the males couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with the female lead, which made it difficult for her to look at it directly.


    However, ording to the official announcement, there would be hidden characters appearing in theter stages, which made everyone look forward to it.


    Tang Susu had once seen a cold and tall back on the official gaming ount.


    It was a man named Shen Zhiting.

 Chapter 29

    The Troublemaker Is Here


    The three locked the door and quickened their pace.


    Arge group of people walked towards them. They were all dressed in an extraordinary manner, but their movements were aggressive. Everyone had an angry expression on their faces as they blocked their way.


    ¡°You bunch of brats! Who allowed you to open the door?¡±


    ¡°There are heaps of zombies outside. Are you letting them in to kill us?¡±


    A tall and strong man in a security uniform took the lead and rushed over. He pointed an electric baton at them angrily and asked, ¡°Which vi are you the owners of?¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes glowed and he quickly nced at their bulging backpacks.


    Tang Mingchu pushed away the electric baton that was almost pointing at his face. Who do you think you are? Why should I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡± The security guard¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you can¡¯t tell me where you¡¯re staying, then get out. We don¡¯t wee outsiders here!¡±


    Tang Mingqi, who was in charge of renting the house, was about to speak when...


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. They¡¯re not the owners of Cuidi Lake Gardens. I¡¯m the manager of the property, and I¡¯ve never seen them before!¡±


    A bespectacled woman walked out and interrupted him.


    The other dozen or so people¡¯s expressions immediately changed. ¡°This is a vi that we bought with money. Any Tom, Dick, or Harry dares to barge in!


    ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t know if he was bitten or injured by the zombies outside.¡±


    ¡°If we let them stay inside and get infected, we¡¯ll all be dead!¡±


    Tang Susu quietly watched the back and forth volley.


    Her calmness formed a sharp contrast with the two brothers who were holding back their anger and were about to die. It was hard to figure it out.


    A plump man with a big belly had noticed this soft and beautiful little beauty with ck hair from the beginning.


    Her face was tender, white, and soft, making people want to touch it. She had a ponytail and was wearing a simple ck casual suit, which made her skin look as clear as jade. It was hard to tell what kind of figure she had under the loose clothes!


    Tang Mingqi noticed his lecherous gaze and immediately pulled Tang Susu behind him, covering her up.


    He clenched his fists tightly to stop himself from rushing over and beating him up.


    ¡°We¡¯re renting a vi here. What¡¯s the matter? we¡¯ve spent money and signed the contract. What¡¯s your problem? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re telling the truth or not!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You almost let the zombies in just now. Who knows if you will continue to do this next time!


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with them, hurry up and get out!¡±


    Tang Mingqi¡¯s handsome face blushed slightly. He wanted to exin something, but Tang susu pinched his finger.


    ¡°ording to what you¡¯re saying, do I have reason to suspect that you¡¯re not from Cuidi Lake Gardens?¡±


    She smiled and looked sweet and pleasant, but her tone was so sharp that it made people¡¯s breathing stop.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I kick you out as well?¡±


    In an instant, everyone looked at her. This little girl who they had not taken seriously at first!


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± A young girl who was about the same age as her said angrily, ¡± I live in Vi No. 9. My dad bought this vi for me!


    As he spoke, he exuded a sense of superiority.


    The security guard red at her.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Did they want to find out if these people lived here?


    What they wanted was a legitimate reason to suppress this group of young people, make them hand over the supplies, and then use them!


    He didn¡¯t expect that when these two boys almost fell into his trap, this girl would suddenly turn the tables!


    At this time, Tang Susu¡¯s soft eyes fell on him. ¡°Do you think you can pretend to be someone here just because you¡¯re wearing a security uniform? don¡¯t think i don¡¯t know that you¡¯re using these people to achieve your own goals!¡±


    In an instant, the well-dressed business owners all looked at the security guard with strange expressions, because Tang Susu¡¯s words seemed to be certain, as if she knew something.


    The security guard¡¯s heart tightened, but his expression did not change. ¡°You brat, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

 Chapter 30

    Sowing Discord


    ¡°Otherwise, why aren¡¯t you at your post?¡± Tang Susu pointed at the empty security room with a puzzled look.


    ¡°You said that we brought danger to you when we went out, but how much danger did you bring to everyone when you left the camp without permission?


    ¡°Since the start of the apocalypse, you, as a security guard, have been missing. Now that you¡¯ve seen us go out, you¡¯vee to question us.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how many people sneaked out and snuck in when you weren¡¯t here. Some of them were even ruffians, hooligans, and fugitives!¡±


    A group of well-dressed owners suddenly gasped, suddenly realizing that these safety hazards were only one problem. If the security guards could return to their posts, it might not be a bad thing for them!


    Hence, they all went along with Tang Susu¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, if you¡¯re really a security guard, you should guard the door well. What if someone doesn¡¯t want to open the door and opens it?¡±


    ¡°What a joke. What kind of situation is this? You still have to work?!¡±


    The woman who imed to be a property manager pushed her sses up and said sarcastically, ¡°If some of you are from themunications department, why didn¡¯t you go back to your posts and restore the nation¡¯smunications?¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Tang Susu smiled and spread her hands helplessly. ¡°Even if you are from the property management, what right do you have to control us? You can¡¯t be so biased. You¡¯re not fulfilling your duties, but you want to enjoy your rights!¡±


    The woman realized that she had been tricked and her expression changed. However, before she could exin, the girl¡¯s sweet voice sounded again.


    ¡°He¡¯s in charge of us tenants today, but I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to deal with them tomorrow. I didn¡¯t know that property management, facilities, and venues had such power that they could manage the people they were serving.¡±


    The owners couldn¡¯t help but frown again. When they thought about how they had been listening to the arrangements of these two people for the past two days, a sense of rejection arose in their hearts!


    ¡°We pay tens of thousands of yuan in property fees every month. You don¡¯t make the decisions for us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The property management took so much money from us. They should do their job and guard Cuidi Lake Gardens from the zombies!¡±


    ¡°In the end, they followed us into the vi and lived a good life. Hehe... hehe.¡±


    All of a sudden, the group that had united to deal with Tang Susu was divided into two.


    And the spearhead was pointed at the security guards and property management!


    The security guard¡¯s face was dark. ¡°This brat has such a sharp tongue. She¡¯s still trying to change the topic!¡±


    When Tang Susu turned the situation around, Tang Mingqi quickly understood her intentions and secretly marveled at his sister¡¯s wisdom.


    He smiled calmly. ¡°What did we change the topic about? First, we¡¯re people who have spent money to live here. Second, even though we went out, we didn¡¯t let any zombies in, and we didn¡¯t cause any harm to you!¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, not only were we not injured, but we also spent two days helping you clean up the zombies near the vi. You probably saw what we were doing and knew that there were no zombies nearby, so you dared toe out.¡±


    Several of the owners immediately avoided eye contact.


    Tang Mingqi sneered. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything about this and still want to bully the young and the young. This is what you rich people do!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Who knows if we¡¯ll be so lucky next time? you have topensate us with supplies.¡±


    ¡°Yes, in the future, whoever goes out to find supplies will be at risk. We should share some with the others!¡±


    ¡°Damn it. I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person!¡±


    Tang Mingchu mmed the big knife on his shoulder on the ground. He looked around and said fiercely, ¡°Can you stop being so hypocritical and disgusting? If you want supplies, just say it. If you have the ability, go out and find them yourself!¡±


    ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t say that. We¡¯re trying to reason with you. If you don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡±


    The fat man just now gave everyone a look, and a group of people immediately rushed forward, trying to snatch their backpacks.


    He wanted to seize the opportunity to catch Tang Susu!

 Chapter 31

    It¡¯s Her Fault


    Tang Susu dodged it easily, but she pretended to be afraid and kept stepping back. ¡°Don¡¯te over. Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, little beauty, follow me! Your brother and the others can¡¯t afford to feed you. Wasn¡¯t there no food when you went to look for supplies?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Tang Susu¡¯s eyes glistened.


    ¡°The food in the convenience store has been taken by others. I know where they are. Follow me, and you¡¯ll have an endless supply of food to eat!¡±


    An endless supply of food?


    Thinking of the food that filled her warehouse and her backpack that was almost out of space, Tang Susu shook her head.


    ¡°I still have countless pieces of jewelry in my vi. Don¡¯t you youngdies like these? Here you go, all of them!¡±


    Tang Susu thought of the pile of jewelry she had gotten today. Each of them was extraordinary. She shook her head again.


    The man suddenly felt impatient and was about to explode.


    ¡°I need protection. Will you protect me when the zombiese?¡± Tang Susu looked at the iron door that was very close to her and said pitifully.


    The man did not hesitate and immediately nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Little beauty, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll definitely protect you!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Tang Susu curled her lips into a smile. Then, her expression suddenly changed and became dangerous. ¡°Show me your sincerity!¡±


    The next second, she turned around and disappeared from his sight.


    Before the fat man could react to what was going on, a greenish-gray arm came through the iron door.


    It wanted to grab Tang Susu, but it missed. Instead, it grabbed his shoulder and dug its sharp ws into his flesh. Blood spurted out instantly!


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    The sudden burst of screams interrupted the dispute and fight on Tang Mingqi¡¯s side.


    Oh my god, he¡¯s been caught by a zombie!


    ¡°Roar!¡± The grim-looking zombie grabbed the man and hurriedly put him into its big mouth, drooling!


    A group of people was screaming as they retreated in a hurry, and one of them even tripped. He was so scared that he crawled back on all fours, not even bothering to pick up his shoes.


    The fat man was so scared that his eyes rolled back. Hisrge lump of meat was limp, and he could not put up any resistance at all.


    ¡°Save me, don¡¯t go, I¡¯m begging you!¡± As he spoke, a pool of yellow liquid quickly flowed out from under his body.


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of disgust. Her two brothers quickly walked behind her. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°How can this kind of trash hurt¡­?¡±


    Bang!


    As she said that, a gunshot was heard!


    The zombie that was holding the fat man had a big ck hole in its forehead and fell to the ground.


    A good-looking young man walked over with a ck pistol in his hand. With a few more shots, he finished off the zombies at the door at once.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He furrowed his thick eyebrows and scanned the people present.


    The young girl from before was dazed for a moment before she hurriedly squeezed to the front and said with a righteous expression, ¡°It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her fault! She led Brother He to the door and he was caught by the zombies. I saw it with my own eyes. She wanted to seduce Brother He!¡±


    You Cheng immediately recalled that Tang Susu had almost stripped naked and crawled into his bed not long ago, and he was about to get angry.


    In a daze, he thought of her yesterday ...


    Bold, special, and dazzling. How could she do such a stupid thing?


    However, when he looked at the girl and asked her for an answer, Tang Susu¡¯s eyes were shining as she looked behind him.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, brothers, why are you here?¡± She went over.


    The three of them were slightly slower than You Cheng, and they rushed up to hug her.


    ¡°Where were you? You scared us to death! You weren¡¯t back, I thought something happened to you!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you all afternoon, are you alright? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    When the family gathered, there was nothing else in their eyes. As they talked, there was a warm atmosphere that others found difficult to interrupt.


    The girl beside him was already jealous of Tang Susu¡¯s two handsome brothers.


    This time, there was one more. Compared to the other two, he had a mature and steady charm. She suddenly felt jealous.


    Feng Li gritted her teeth, then suddenly let out a soft cry and grabbed You Cheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah, he¡¯sing!¡±

 Chapter 32

    Differences


    You Cheng instinctively wanted to dodge. After what Tang Susu did, he was a little afraid of women.


    However, at that moment, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the girl.


    Tang Susu happened to look over and saw that Feng Li was holding his arm, but her eyes were staring at her. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.


    She was a little happy. She couldn¡¯t wait for him to get together with this woman so that Ying Chengya would lose a great help.


    You Cheng saw her looking away with a smile and talking to her family with a vivid expression, as if she didn¡¯t care about what they were doing.


    You Cheng furrowed her brows. Did she really not care? Or was she ying hard to get?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He might not turn into a zombie.¡± He withdrew his hand and walked towards the fat man surnamed He.


    He Rui grabbed his trousers tightly. ¡®Save me, I don¡¯t want to die. I won¡¯t be greedy for beauty anymore¡­¡±


    Just as You Cheng was about to ask him about what happened, a burly security guard walked up to him and said sincerely, ¡± Hello, Sir, I¡¯m Jin Dahai. You were really skilled just now. Are you a police officer?¡±


    He nced at the gun on You Cheng¡¯s body.


    Tang Susu had just exined the situation to her parents, mainly to prevent Mr. Tang from being deceived into doing something good.


    On the other side, You Cheng led the security guard to the big brother.


    ¡°This security guard said that he¡¯s going to send people to guard the door of Cui Di Lake Garden in turns. I think this suggestion is not bad. Do you want to discuss with him on how to execute it?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Tang Mingzhou was not like his two younger brothers who had yet to step out into society. They did not look innocent and easy to bully.


    He smiled warmly and looked like he was easy tomunicate with, but he simply said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my family is not participating.¡±


    You Cheng couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    ¡°Especially with people who stole our supplies and bullied my sister!¡±


    Jin Dahai¡¯s expression immediately changed, and he quickly lowered his stance. ¡°It¡¯s our fault for not understanding the situation at that time. I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s really because everyone was too scared. But your sister is right, if there¡¯s no one guarding the door, who knows how many hidden dangers will arise!¡±


    ¡°This is not only good for us, but also good for your family!¡±


    In fact, ever since the Tang family moved in, they had sent people to keep watch at their vi every night in case of an emergency.


    However, You Cheng¡¯s actions directly made them, who were originally only guarding their own family, into the people guarding the entire Cui Di Lake Garden!


    Moreover, they had many men in their family. The results of the training in the past two days were remarkable, and they could put in more effort. On the other hand, they did not know if the performance of these cowards would hold them back.


    If these people were honest and obedient, then it would be fine. They would definitely do their best to help, but who knew if they were up to no good?


    Tang Mingzhou looked at You Cheng with a hint of resentment. ¡°We can¡¯t even take care of ourselves, so we shouldn¡¯t get involved. But if there are any zombies in the vi area, we¡¯ll help to clean them up.¡±


    Jin Dahai did not want this result, so he looked at You Cheng awkwardly, hoping that she would help put in a good word for him.


    You Cheng didn¡¯t know what was going on, but seeing her friend¡¯s attitude, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way¡­¡± Tang Susu slowly stuck out half of her face from her brother¡¯s side, revealing only a pair of clear peach eyes. Her smile was warm and soft, which made people want to love her.


    ¡°Brother You Cheng, you just have to work a little harder. You can just follow them and take turns to guard the ce. Why bother us?¡±


    You Cheng¡¯s heart moved,pletely ignoring the sarcasm in her words.


    Hearing this soft ¡°Brother You Cheng,¡± it wasn¡¯t as flirtatious and sickening as before. It was clear and refreshing, and the aftertaste was sweet. It actually made his ears heat up.


    Wait, what the hell!


    Whatever he was thinking, it must be an illusion.

 Chapter 33

    Nancheng University


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Tang Susu said with a faint smile.


    Mr. and Mrs. Tang sensed her deliberate targeting, and were surprised that her attitude towards You Cheng had changed dramatically.


    On the surface, however, she tried to smooth things over. ¡°We have to go back and discuss this matter. This is a serious matter, and we can¡¯t make a decision right away. It¡¯s gettingte, so everyone should go back and rest.¡±


    Without waiting for the others to raise any objections, the family quickly left.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t manage to say what she wanted to.


    Tang Mingzhou understood her unspoken meaning.


    However, he spoke up for You Cheng. ¡°You Cheng didn¡¯t push the me to us on purpose, because he¡¯ll be leaving in a few days. Otherwise, he would definitely be the first one to step up.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Susu only hoped that the other party would leave as soon as possible, but could he really leave?


    ¡°He told his uncle that he was here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but he only had time to tell us the name of a vi before themunication was cut off. The group of people sent by his uncle had already set off. I don¡¯t know if the army has any special contact methods, or if his uncle will send another group of people.¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. As expected, it was still possible for the plot to develop ording to the original plot.


    She just didn¡¯t know if Ying Chengya would appear near You Cheng¡¯s top-floor apartment and meet the righteous soldiers.


    However, even if they did meet, without You Cheng¡¯s help, it would be impossible to reach a deeper level of cooperation with them.


    6th of June, 7 pm.


    Nancheng University was a key university in Nancheng province. When the apocalypse broke out, it was the time for the students to prepare for their final revision. Since it was not a holiday, almost everyone was on campus.


    More than 30000 students and staff members in the school had fallen into purgatory on the night before!


    After two days and two nights of turmoil, the wailing and turmoil all over the world had led to a heavy silence and despair.


    Most people stayed in their dormitories, shuddering in the corner of their beds, listening to the dragging footsteps outside the anti-theft door. They were so scared that they shed all their tears before they learned to save their strength. They plundered a bunch of small snacks and lived a difficult life with tap water.


    Those without food had to muster their courage to walk out of the door and knock down the zombies wandering in the corridor.


    Those who were once their roommates and ssmates, their smiles and voices from the past appeared in front of their eyes. It was not easy to make a move against them!


    Someone cried and hit the stool again and again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I want to live, sob sob!¡±


    There were also people who couldn¡¯t bear to do it and were pounced on by the hungry zombies in the blink of an eye. They were torn into pieces in two or three moves. The degree of misery was no less than being dismembered by five horses!


    When the others who had just mustered up their courage saw this scene, they immediately took the opportunity to run back in, screaming and wailing. It was a chaotic scene.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯te near me!¡±


    A girl saw that the zombie was about to catch her, so she pulled her roommate and pushed her over.


    ¡°No...¡±


    A scream was abruptly cut off by the desperate roar of the zombies.


    ¡°Xiao ... Xiao Jie, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± The girl cried as she ran into an open dormitory room. She gritted her teeth and closed the door.


    Outside the door, the girl lying in a pool of blood looked in the direction she had left and reached out her hand longingly. ¡°Save¡­¡±


    The light in her eyes eventually died down.


    The girls on this floor had just experienced a life-and-death disaster and were still in shock.


    Someone heard a gunshot from the school door that almost pierced the sky!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    ¡°Did you guys hear that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the army! Look, quickly look! There are soldiers outside!¡±


    ¡°Sob sob, we¡¯re saved. The country hase to save us.¡±


    ¡°Wait, who¡¯s the girl in the white dress leading the way?¡±


    The girl who had just escaped death leaned against the balcony railing and eximed, ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s Chengya! Chengya brought the army to save us!!!¡±

 Chapter 34

    More Than Enough Clothes


    ¡°Check my wealth.¡±


    Early the next morning, Tang Susu stretched her body and got up from the bed. She started to take stock of yesterday¡¯s gains.


    [Host, please wait a moment]


    [The host¡¯s current wealth is 230 million. After deducting the host¡¯s previous debts, the host is left with 80 million.]


    Tang Susu was about to open the closet when she paused. Let¡¯s not pay the debt first.


    [It had been automatically deducted.]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    [I had already vited the interster trade regtions by making an exception for the host. If I am discovered, I will be fined, demoted, or even locked down.]


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said. She didn¡¯t have enough points now anyway, so she couldn¡¯t buy artificial limbs for her brother for the time being.


    Tang Susu¡¯s slender and white fingers quickly slid through the sportswear in her closet. She found a light pink quick-drying shirt and a pair of titanium-gray sweatpants.


    The full-body mirror reflected the slender and beautiful figure of a young girl. She was 1.65 meters tall, which was neither tall nor short, but her thin figure made her look light and tall.


    After washing up, she tied her hair into a light and beautiful bun.


    She then opened the shoe cab at the side, and rows of expensive running shoes, sports shoes, and casual shoes came into view.


    She put on her socks and put on a pair of pink and white shock-absorbing running shoes.


    Although most of the clothes she wore now were for the convenience of sports, Tang Susu still hoped that she could dress up as much as possible under the limited conditions.


    She couldn¡¯t lose her sense of beauty after the apocalypse.


    They had been preparing for so long in the hope that they could live a more leisurely life.


    On the other side, Mr. and Mrs.Tang and her three brothers also hadn¡¯t let go of their old habits.


    All of them were dressed neatly. Other than their shirts, they were all wearing the same ck sports pants that wrapped around their long, straight legs.


    The Tang family¡¯s genes weren¡¯t bad. Mr. Tang was a handsome man and Mrs. Tang was a beautiful women, and their children had inherited all their good qualities.


    The eldest brother was elegant and steady. He always had a smile on his face, which made people feel very safe. However, many people did not know that he had a dark heart.


    The second brother was noble and sharp. He was the most good-looking one among the three. His peach blossom eyes were simr to Tang Susu¡¯s, dazzling and eye-catching. When he smiled, he looked like an arsonist.


    Third brother waszy and wild. It was said that he inherited his pair of phoenix eyes from his grandmother. They were long, narrow, and deep, revealing a fascinating and yful smile. However, once he spoke, he revealed a toughness that did not match his age.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even get enough sleep, I don¡¯t want to guard the door!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Listen to your sister.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that Susu doesn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Besides, they¡¯re a group of people who have grudges with us. Why do they need us to protect them?¡±


    When Tang Susu went downstairs, she saw the sunlight shining through the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, and the breeze was just right. On the long European table, Mrs. Tang had already prepared all kinds of breakfast. There were so many varieties, and they were even more nutritious than before the apocalypse.


    The charming middle-aged woman greeted everyone with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ve been exercising a lot now, so we should eat something good!¡±


    Seeing that she was still busy, Tang Susu walked into the kitchen to help her.


    She suddenly thought of something and stopped. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t like You Cheng anymore. I even find him a little annoying. You don¡¯t have to be so polite to him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can tell.¡± Mrs. Tang wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She raised her flour-covered hand and knocked her on the head with her wrist. ¡°This little brat¡¯s finally opened up. She¡¯s always been so obsessed with the sun and wouldn¡¯t listen to us no matter what. She even refused to eat in protest. There are so many men better than him in the world!¡±


    Tang Susu blinked innocently, but she found it funny. Men would only affect the speed at which she pulled out her knife.


    When You Cheng was called over by Mr. Tang and saw the warm and beautiful scene of the Tang family preparing breakfast, he was slightly startled.


    Ever since his mother passed away, his family was essentially gone. His father was busy with his career and did notck women. There were many half-brothers and half-sisters in the family, but none of them were legitimate. This was also one of the reasons why he became friends with Mingzhou and often went to the Tang family.


    Tang Mingzhou walked to his side. ¡°Why do you look so pale? Did you not sleep wellst night?¡±


    You Cheng nced at him. ¡°Why do you change your clothes every day? I didn¡¯t realize you were so smug before!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I guess I won¡¯t be able to wear all of them even if I change one set a day.¡±


    You Cheng looked down at the clothes he had been wearing for three days, and scolded jokingly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Quickly lend me a few sets to wear!¡±


    ¡°I already reminded you a few days before the apocalypse. What were you doing?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I think you were joking at that time? It was because of the hacker¡­¡± His expression became serious.

 Chapter 35

    Tracking Down The Mysterious Hacker


    Tang Mingqi happened toe in from outside and heard him say that.


    ¡°My second uncle called me on the night of the 4th to tell me that the country had found out that the mysterious hacker is near the southern city. He asked me to investidoor this matter quickly because the hacker might know more details.¡±


    In an instant, Tang Mingqi¡¯s eyes quickly met with Tang Mingzhou¡¯s in the air and then fell silent.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent a huge sum of money to find a few top hackers, and they all said that it would take a few days to determine the exact location.¡±


    Tang Mingzhou¡¯s warm and flowing eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t find anything?¡±


    ¡°Who knew that the apocalypse would suddenly break out? All intemunications have been cut off. There should be no more clues.¡±


    At this moment, Tang Susu came out with a te of fried vegetable pancakes.


    You Cheng eximed in a sinister voice, ¡°But the mysterious hacker took the risk to inform the entire country in this way, which can be said to have reduced the casualties and losses by at least 30%. I just don¡¯t know who he is.¡±


    Knock.


    She slowly ced the delicate porcin te on the table and interrupted their conversation.


    You Cheng furrowed his brows as he noticed the pancake made of potato and shredded radish. It was wrapped in egg flour and diced ham. Each of them was golden, crispy, and beautiful. The faint fragrance lingered in his nose, and it was even more appetizing than the ones sold in the market.


    ¡°I¡¯m starving, I¡¯m starving, let me try one!¡±


    Tang Mingchen rolled over like a whirlwind, grabbed one, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡°Huff, it¡¯s hot~¡±


    Mrs. Tang pushed him away with a smile,¡±He was so hungry when Susu was frying them just now. He was waiting for a long time, what a glutton!¡±


    You Cheng was tempted by his table manners.


    Tang Susu took the porcin te and ced it in front of her. ¡°One for dad, one for mom. This one is for big brother. This chubby one is for second brother and one for third brother. You didn¡¯t taste it just now.¡±


    She picked up thest one and put it in her bowl. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Why are you looking at me?¡±


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchen seemed to have understood something. They nced at You Cheng and immediately started eating with great relish.


    You Cheng could not help but secretly give Tang Mingzhou a look, as if to say, ¡°Look, she¡¯s starting to think of other ways to attract my attention again.¡±


    Tang Mingzhou could not be bothered with him. ¡°You eat this.¡±


    It was a fried spring roll.


    It came from Tang Mingchen, who did it on a whim.


    You Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    This friend was indeed his dear friend!


    Just as he bit the bullet and ate the ck thing, the Tang family members praised Tang Susu one by one.


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. Susu, how did you make this?¡±


    ¡°One is not enough. Stop eating. You¡¯ve already had one!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. She made this seafood porridge too. You guys eat this.¡±


    ¡°Quickly give me a bowl. I could smell the fragrance from far away.¡±


    The family eagerly lined up to get the seafood porridge.


    You Cheng thought, is there a need to exaggerate like this? They started to boast brainlessly.


    Then, Tang Mingzhou suddenly remembered his existence and served him the remaining seafood porridge at the bottom of the pot.


    You Cheng finished it in one breath, she waspletely speechless.


    If he said that he wanted to eat another bowl, wouldn¡¯t this guy be too smug?


    But when did she be so good at cooking?!


    In his memory, she never had to cook and never even prepared a bowl of instant noodles before.


    It was the men¡¯s business to eat and drink to their hearts¡¯ content. However, before they could clean up the dishes, there was an urgent knock on the door.


    Through the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room, he could see the scenery of more than half of the courtyard.


    They walked over and saw the group of people from yesterday, no, there were even more people than yesterday standing outside the door, looking forward to it.


    They didn¡¯t even restrain their voices.


    ¡°Is their house big enough for us?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, let them sleep on the floor of the living room. What¡¯s wrong with making do at a critical moment? ¡°

 Chapter 36

    I¡¯ll Kill Every Single One Of You


    As soon as Tang Susu opened the door, the two security guards and the property manager were still in the lead.


    There were twenty people behind them, and after a while, the momentum was great.


    In addition to the owners they had seen yesterday, there were a few new faces, probably their family members.


    The other girl called Feng Li was apanied by five other young men and women, all of whom were rich second generation.


    Seeing that they only opened the door after a long time, she grumbled, ¡°Why are you only here now? We¡¯ve been waiting for half a day!¡±


    Tang Susu casually nced at them. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Did we make you wait?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t bother with her.¡±


    Feng Li hurriedly pressed her friend down and impatiently looked behind the Tang family.


    Security and property management were also looking for You Cheng.


    Unfortunately, he was forced to stay at home by Tang Susu. She didn¡¯t want him toe out in case he ruined her ns.


    Tang Susu discreetly blocked their peeking. what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    When the security guard saw that You Cheng wasn¡¯t around, he immediately put away the respectful expression on his face, and there was even a hint of dominance.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your father? I don¡¯t want to talk to this silly girl.¡±


    In fact, he had seen her slyness and knew that she was not easy to deal with!


    Before the group of people came, they had carefully formted a strategy and were determined not to listen to her bewitchment and be provoked by her.


    On the other hand, he had to start with Mr. Tang and You Cheng, who seemed to be the easiest tomunicate with.


    Who knew that the two of them weren¡¯t here!


    The soft-hearted Mr. Tang was naturally coaxed by Tang Susu to stay at home.


    She seemed to have anticipated their ns. No matter how they jumped, she remained calm.


    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t keep youpany.¡±


    ¡°Stop! Who let you go?¡±


    The bespectacled woman had been unhappy with her for a long time. At this moment, when she opened her mouth, her voice was as if it had been dipped in poison, and it was mean and sharp!


    ¡°You brat, do you have any manners? Can¡¯t you see that this person is unconscious because of you? And the old, young, women, and children areing here so early in the morning. If you don¡¯t invite them in to sit, have your nine years ofpulsory education been fed to the dogs? Don¡¯t you know how to respect the old and love the young?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s some shiting out of your mouth!¡± Tang Mingchen angrily drew out arge knife and swung it at her.


    The woman was so frightened that she screamed and fell to the ground on her butt. Her face was scrunched up in pain!


    ¡°Clean your mouth! I¡¯m not as easy to talk to as my sister. And all of you, get the fuck out of my sight, or I¡¯ll kill every single one of you!¡±


    The group of people retreated in horror. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid, murder is illegal!¡±


    ¡°Who knows if you will die in my hands or in the hands of zombies?¡± Tang Mingchen sneered.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed instantly. They didn¡¯t dare to mess with them anymore, and they wanted to fly back immediately.


    At this moment, Tang Susu seemed to have taken a step back. ¡°So, if you¡¯ve got something to say, can¡¯t you just talk it out properly? Maybe there¡¯s still room for discussion.¡±


    Seeing that she had taken the initiative to speak, the group of people immediately felt that her face was friendly. They all looked at the security guard, signaling him to stop wasting time.


    The security guard frowned and felt that something was amiss. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Since you¡¯re not willing to guard the door, it might be a good idea to gather all the people together to manage it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, where should we gather them?¡± Tang Susu tilted her head curiously.


    Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingqi held back theirughter. How could watching this bunch of clowns be more interesting than watching their precious little sister¡¯s acting?


    ¡°To make it easier for us to move, it¡¯s best if we all stay in the same vi. You guys probably don¡¯t want to go anywhere else. It just so happens that this location is not bad, so we¡¯ll just stay here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Anyway, this vi doesn¡¯t belong to your family. You just rented it. Four floors are enough for us to live in. We can live in one room for each family. We can still get through it if we squeeze in!¡±

 Chapter 37

    Endless Pestering


    Tang Susu quietly waited for them to finish their conversation. She was smiling, but she wasn¡¯t angry. This made everyone feel a little uneasy.


    What was she thinking?


    Unknowingly, everyone¡¯s thoughts had been affected by her.


    The security guard was a little annoyed. ¡°when the timees, everyone can take turns to keep watch. I¡¯ll be in charge of patrolling the entrance and the nearby areas. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll inform you immediately.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a plus?¡± Tang Susu blinked her eyes in surprise.


    The security guard was instantly relieved. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s dangerous for me to patrol outside, so it would be better if I had a weapon.¡±


    At this moment, someone immediately chimed in.


    ¡°The knives you guys are using look pretty good.¡±


    ¡°What era are we living in now? How can a knife be more useful than a gun? Didn¡¯t Mr. You have a gun yesterday? If he gave it to the security guards, it would be more secure!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What are you hesitating for? Just agree to it!¡± With that, the group of people smiled and pretended to squeeze in.


    Just now, they could smell the strong fragrance from the courtyard. Perhaps they were having breakfast. The food seemed to be good. These two days, they had eaten thest bit of vegetables at home and were almost tired of eating white rice.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Tang Susu¡¯s slow turn suddenly caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t say we weren¡¯t going to guard the door.¡±


    The security guard¡¯s expression changed drastically!


    Even Tang Mingchen looked at her in disbelief.


    ¡°After some discussion, our family has decided to be generous and serve everyone by taking turns to guard the door, but that¡¯s all!¡±


    No one had expected her to say that. Caught off guard, they didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    ¡°But I also think that it¡¯s safer to stay together, however it¡¯s definitely not convenient for you to go in and out of our house. I know a vi in the best location. Not only is it hidden, but also convenient to evacuate. You¡¯ll be absolutely safe there!¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    However, most of the people were not just here to freeload. This family was well-dressed and full of energy. They looked like they were living a good life. If they could live in the house, would they dare to eat it everything by themselves?


    ¡°No, I still think it¡¯s better here. I don¡¯t mind.¡± An elegant olddy walked arrogantly in front.


    Seeing that Tang Susu¡¯s three brothers were standing at the door like door gods, she was instantly displeased. ¡°Get out of the way! Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s the mayor¡¯s great-aunt, the mayor¡¯s only elder!¡±


    Tang Mingqi smiled faintly. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t the mayor bring you with him? It must be very safe by his side, so why don¡¯t you all follow her and be cared for together?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face stiffened. They had been trying to please this old woman because of this, but who knew that this aunt was even worse than a distant rtive. It was just that her hometown was in the same vige!


    Seeing that they no longer fell for this trick, the olddy immediately tilted her body. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. My head is so dizzy!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. She¡¯s not in good health. She might die. Can you bear the consequences?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t block the way, let her in to rest!¡±


    The group of people tried their best to pester them. The adults were noisy, and the children who were dragged here to act pitiful were also crying at the top of their lungs.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so hungry!¡±


    Behind the floor-to-ceiling window, You Cheng saw that the group was trying to force their way in by relying on their numbers. Tang Susu¡¯s delicate figure was drowned in the crowd, and it was obvious that she could not deal with it.


    ¡°No good, I want to go out and take a look!¡±


    ¡°Achoo!¡± Mrs. Tang followed her daughter¡¯s orders and quickly pulled him back. ¡°Believe in Susu, she can do it!¡±


    ¡°I caused this trouble. I¡¯ll solve it myself.¡±


    ¡°How do you want to solve this?¡± Mr. Tang was anxious and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little resentful. Although he knew that You Cheng didn¡¯t do it on purpose, he still didn¡¯t want to let Susu deal with the mess he made.


    However, before You Cheng could speak, ¡°Ah!¡± A scream was heard after a gunshot!


    Everyone was so shocked that they all stopped what they were doing and looked at this scene in a daze.


    No one had expected that Tang Susu would suddenly open fire. It wasn¡¯t just a simple threat, but a direct shot at someone!


    When they reacted, the group of people screamed and fled in all directions.


    Afraid that Tang Susu would catch up to him, a man turned around in horror and saw the girl with a pure and beautiful angelic face smiling sweetly. ¡°My patience is limited. If you all still don¡¯t understand humannguage, you¡¯ll be like him¡­¡±


    Tang Susu pulled the trigger and fired another shot!


    This time, it wasn¡¯t the calf, but ...


    The forehead!

 Chapter 38

    S-Rank Mission


    The world fell silent!


    The security guard Jin Dahai and the spectacled woman were hiding behind the crowd, their legs weak. They were staring at Tang Susu¡¯s every move.


    It was because they were afraid that they would be next!


    ¡°Killed, she killed someone!¡±


    The mayor¡¯s ¡°great-aunt¡¯s¡± lips turned pale, and she fainted right after she finished speaking!


    No one could care about her, including the fat man they were carrying, He Rui.


    After being caught by the zombies yesterday, although he wasn¡¯t infected, he had a high fever. He was in a daze and was awakened by the sound of gunfire.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he was faced with the ck muzzle of a gun.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    He got up weakly, covered his shoulder, and ran toward the crowd, using both his hands and feet in a funny way.


    However, no one couldugh.


    Tang Susu kicked the man she had killed. ¡°Do as I say. Move to Vi 17.¡±


    Vi 17?


    Tang Mingqi¡¯s eyes shed. Wasn¡¯t that the ce where the crazy woman from yesterday was staying?


    That area was not bad, but there was a zombie and a crazy woman there. The group definitely wouldn¡¯t have the mood to harass them.


    Tang Susu thought that these people dared to run around because they had cleared all the zombies in the vi area!


    The group of people did not dare to disobey and left as if they were escaping.


    ¡°What did you do? Did you really kill him?¡± You Cheng rushed out like an arrow, quickly checking the man on the ground.


    He thought that this might be an act by Tang Susu. But when he saw the real bullet hole in the man¡¯s forehead, he gasped in shock!


    ¡°He¡¯s really dead¡­¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Tang almost passed out.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. There must be a reason for this!¡± Tang Mingzhou quickly consoled them.


    ¡°Yes, this person was a murderer on the run.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± You Cheng¡¯s expression was sharp, showing a bit of disbelief.


    ¡°Then you can go and report the case and arrest me.¡± Tang Susu naturally couldn¡¯t exin to him that in the game, this seemingly unremarkable scum had almost wiped out the main character¡¯s team.


    Now that one of the main characters was with them, she didn¡¯t want to be implicated, so she might as well kill two birds with one stone.


    Using violence to curb violence, intimidation was one of them.


    The most important thing was to nip the problem in the bud!


    You Cheng¡¯s handsome brows furrowed at her words. No wonder those people¡¯s faces turned green and white just now. She had been in control the entire time. He finally understood how powerful her mouth was.


    But when did her critical thinking ability and aura be so strong?


    Looking at the dead body on the ground, Mr. Tang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and looked away. It wasn¡¯t until Susu said that their whole family was going to guard the door and Cui Di Lake Garden that his mood changed.


    Tang Mingchen did not understand. ¡°Why do we have to guard the door?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s inconvenient for us to go out during the day under the eyes of so many people, but it¡¯s not necessarily the case at night. We can also take the opportunity to kill more zombies to practice.¡±


    Everyone reluctantly epted this exnation.


    In fact, Tang Susu had only agreed to it because of the new mandatory mission.


    An S-rank mission with a reward of 100 points: Guard Cui Di Lake Garden for 20 days.


    If she couldplete this task, she would be able to buy a prosthetic limb for her big brother. That way, he would be able to quickly join in the normal training.


    Moreover, when they were on the road in the future, not only did they have to adapt to the battle during the day, but they also had to get used to the night mode. There was no harm in adapting in advance.


    After a discussion, the family decided that the security guard would be responsible for guarding the door during the day, and the Tang family would be responsible for guarding the door at night.


    With the exception of Jin Dahai and the spectacled woman, who had failed to achieve their goal, the rest of the people were satisfied with the arrangement.


    Even if they were not satisfied, who would dare to object?


    Fortunately, they found that Vi 17 was in a good location. There was a small door next to it where they could escape. They were also invited to have meat by the owner.


    It was just that the meat was a little sour, and it made her bare her teeth.

 Chapter 39

    Night Training


    Because the night watch was very tiring, that night, Tang Susu coaxed and begged her parents before they agreed to take her along.


    However, her three brothers couldn¡¯t bear to let her suffer, so they worked together to move a foldable bed into the security room.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Susu¡¯s firm obstruction, they would have stuffed the air conditioner and refrigerator inside.


    In the end, they could only ce a small pink fan in the room.


    The folding bed was covered with a smooth and cool handmade ice silk mat. They were afraid that she would catch a cold, so they put up a thin plush nket, a soft quilt, and her favorite buckwheat pillow.


    The weather in the south in June was already hot and dry, so it was veryfortable to sleep in such a bed.


    Finally, they put up a circle of muslin curtains to prevent mosquitoes and peeping so that she could sleep well.


    The security room wasn¡¯t big, and after they fiddled with it for a long time, there was only space for a table and chair.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she felt warm inside.


    She had to personally guard Cui Di Lake Garden for 20 days, but she had to leave a group of people to guard the house every day.


    It was mainly to prevent the owners from sneaking into their house, discovering their supplies, or doing something harmful to them.


    As a result, the Tang family had divided into two shifts to guard the door.


    Mr. Tang, Mrs. Tang and Tang Mingchen were in one shift. Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingqi were in the other shift, with Tang Susu being in both shifts.


    The distribution principle was to try to maintain the overall level of the two groups of people to be simr.


    Tang Mingchu was furious. ¡°Am I too weak in intelligence or fighting? Why are you putting me in mom and dad¡¯s group?!¡±


    No one paid him any attention.


    The family continued to discuss the n.


    The people who stayed at home could not rx too much either. They had to arrange for one person to keep watch at night. At least, they could not rx for the next few days because Jin Dahai and his gang were likely to take action.


    They couldn¡¯tpletely waste the day either. Other than catching up on sleep, they had to continue practicing marksmanship at home.


    Tang Susu spent another twenty million to buy a universal ancient martial arts manual for them. It was easy to understand and had no basic requirements. Even Mrs. Tang could learn it.


    This cultivation method was very simr to the killer¡¯s path. It aimed directly at the vital parts and each move was fatal. It could strengthen one¡¯s body and also let them master many killing techniques.


    Tang Susu knew that one person wasn¡¯t really strong. She couldn¡¯t protect them all the time. Only when the whole team was strong could they survive longer and more safely in the apocalypse.


    Therefore, the training method was also divided into two types: learning and practice, day and night, step by step, methodically.


    After finalizing the new n, the family quickly split into two.


    At night, the zombies became more hungry and irritable. Many of them came out and wandered on the streets. Their blood-red mouths were wide open, and they were panting heavily.


    Taking advantage of the small number of people out and about, the family opened the door and went out to kill to their heart¡¯s content.


    When more and more zombies heard themotion and rushed over, they ran back and fired through the iron door to practice their shooting skills!


    Practicing shooting at home meant that the target was still. Even if one learned it, it didn¡¯t mean that one could hit a moving target and kill it in one shot.


    So, in order not to waste ammunition, they had to learn dynamic shooting as soon as possible.


    Tang Susu was their coach.


    As for the various skills she knew, everyone had already gone from being surprised to being taking it for granted. One or two of them nodded their heads as they listened.


    The night grew darker.


    Whenyers andyers of zombies were stacked together, trying to climb over the iron door, the four of them realized that there were at least three times more zombies here at night than during the day!


    ¡°Where did so many zombiese from?¡± Mrs. Tang gulped nervously. ¡°Will the gunshots attract more of them?¡±


    With such a high concentration of zombies, they didn¡¯t even need to aim to hit them.


    At this time, Tang Susu took out her high-power shotgun and shot arge number of zombies with it.


    After a few explosions, the ground was covered with countless broken limbs.


    Tang Susu smiled as she reloaded her gun. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We can handle it. Let¡¯s continue!¡±

 Chapter 40

    Discovery, Night Raid


    At the same time, Tang Mingqi and his eldest brother were sitting opposite each other on the sofa. Their slender and well-proportioned legs were crossed. One was as warm as jade, while the other was fresh and handsome.


    The living room was cold and quiet with no lights on. The moonlight poured in like water. In the silence of the room, no one spoke.


    ¡°What is it you want to say?¡±


    Tang Mingzhou leaned forward and picked up a red and plump apple. His knuckles were clean and distinct. In the blink of an eye, he had peeled off a thin and long peel and handed the apple over.


    Tang Mingqi took a big bite. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that Susu has changed too much?¡±


    At the thought of his sister, the man¡¯s lips curved into a doting smile. ¡°Has she?¡±


    ¡°She has the system, so she might have had some fortuitous encounter. But can a person obtain countless skills in such a short time, change her character, double her IQ, and even kill people without changing her expression?¡±


    Tang Mingzhou¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s in the wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± Tang Mingqi quickly rified and felt a little wronged from being misunderstood. ¡°I won¡¯t say that she¡¯s right either, but even if she¡¯s wrong, so what? She¡¯s my sister. I¡¯ll support her no matter what she does!¡±


    The young man said this in a rude and overbearing manner.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡±


    Tang Mingzhou suddenly quieted down as heughed. His dark eyes seemed to be filled with pain and reluctance.


    ¡°We¡¯ve done all that we could for the old Susu,¡±


    Tang Mingqi¡¯s pupils trembled, as if he had verified some kind of guess, and his heart ached.


    After a long time, he seemed to be trying to convince himself. ¡°The current Susu is also our sister.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you still so conflicted?¡± Tang Mingzhou could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I just feel sorry for what she has gone through in the past to have such a strong character and ability¡­¡±


    A hint of sadness shed across Tang Mingzhou¡¯s face.


    The fragrance of plum blossoms came from the bitter cold.


    She must have suffered a lot in the past to cherish everyone and every opportunity so much. She didn¡¯t dare to ck off in the slightest.


    Suddenly, Tang Mingqi¡¯s ear twitched and broke the depressed atmosphere. ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±


    The corners of Tang Mingzhou¡¯s lips curled up. He unhurriedly picked up the crossbow on the coffee table and aimed it at the window-


    The arrow was shot out with a whoosh, and a miserable cry was heard.


    Immediately after, You Cheng¡¯s curses could be heard. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here? Stop, don¡¯t run!¡±


    He could only hear two footsteps running away quickly, one after the other.


    After a short while, You Cheng walked over in a rage. ¡°That brat ran pretty fast. It¡¯s a teenager, should be from the group of people from earlier in the day!¡±


    In the end, the two of them sat on the sofa leisurely and did not move.


    One was drinking tea while the other was eating oranges. It was a very pleasant scene.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the other party might have a motive?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve made all the necessary preparations. Only the other party is afraid of us.¡± Tang Mingzhou snorted, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I know I did something stupid and brought you trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°As an apology, you don¡¯t have to return the ten million you borrowed from me.¡± In front of Tang Mingzhou, You Cheng tore up the loan receipt he had written.


    At that time, the Tang family had been crazily storing up supplies and did not have enough money, so Tang Mingzhou had borrowed ten million from You Cheng.


    It was only with their rtionship that they could borrow money without giving a reason.


    ¡°If I had known, I would have borrowed 100 million.¡±


    You Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Where¡¯s your baby sister?¡±


    Tang Mingqi immediately looked at him as if he was a thief. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the most annoyed with her?¡±


    You Cheng froze for a moment and was also a little puzzled. He actually cared about where that troublemaker went.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that she¡¯lle around.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t think too much. Susu doesn¡¯t care about you at all now!¡±


    You Cheng frowned.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Tang Mingzhou was a little impatient and wanted to chase him away. He could practice the cultivation technique that Susu gave him even if his legs were not good. He could not wait to use it to improve his strength.


    Speaking of business, You Cheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you have a radio? My second uncle¡¯s men haven¡¯te yet. I¡¯m a little worried that something happened to them¡­¡±

 Chapter 41 - 41 Radio and Watermelon

    41 Radio and Watermelon


    Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingqi exchanged a nce as the seriousness of the matter dawned on them. They dashed to the warehouse to take a radio and put some lithium batteries in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope we can reach them.¡±


    A man¡¯s anxious voice came through right after an initial burst of static.


    ¡°Can anybody read me? Is anyone there? This is Lehui Supermarket on Liankang Road, one story underground. We have twenty survivors here and we¡¯re requesting immediate support, over!¡±


    !!


    They learned from their previous encounters, however. You Cheng hardened his heart and quickly switched to another frequency.


    They switched the radio off half an hourter.


    They couldn¡¯t take any more of it.


    That was because, after switching the frequencies a few times, all they received were distress calls from all over South City.


    There were begging, threats and cries. They came from the elderly, the children, and pregnant women who were about to give birth. However, there were more calls from helpless people who were surrounded by zombies.


    However, they still couldn¡¯t contact Uncle You¡¯s men. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, it was still the best option avable to them.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± You Cheng stood up, feeling disappointed.


    Tang Mingzhou patted his shoulder without saying a word.


    You Cheng approached the main entrance of Cuidi Lake Garden without realizing it.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he remembered that Mr. Tang and the others were guarding the gate. And so, he rushed over.


    His good friend was being too careless when he let the two elders guard the gate on the first day. Hopefully, nothing had happened!


    However, when he got closer, he realized things were not what he expected.


    He saw Mr. and Mrs. Tang had moved two chairs and sat in front of the security room, each of them holding a slice of watermelon and eating it with a spoon without a care in the world.


    They would spit out a seed or two from time to time and then hit the mosquitoes using the fans in their hands.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    You Cheng felt as if he transported himself into another time. It was as if tonight was just another quiet summer night where the elderly would take their stools and sit on their front porch to enjoy the cool air.


    ¡°Cheng?¡± While Susu told her that there was no need to be too courteous with him, Mrs. Tang still greeted him seeing that they were going to join up with his uncle. ¡°Here, let me cut a melon for you!


    You Cheng was bewildered.


    ¡°This is just nice. You can have one half while Susu can have the other half. She¡¯s sleeping inside, so don¡¯t wake her up.¡±


    You Cheng glimpsed into the security room. He saw that the wind was blowing gently at the light blue curtain, faintly revealing the slender figure behind it.


    It distracted him for a moment before he forced himself to look away. He faked a cough before asking, ¡°Are there no zombies tonight? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, we killed them all,¡± Mr. Tang tried to say in a calming manner, but he couldn¡¯t help but let out a grin. ¡°There were about a hundred of them, but we killed them all in one fell swoop. We got tired after that, so we were having some watermelon for a snack.¡±


    You Cheng frowned. So, while they were working hard to kill the zombies outside, Tang Susu was sleeping inside feeling nothing?


    Even if she wouldn¡¯t help, she shouldn¡¯t be sofortable about it!


    Mrs. Tang was just about to praise Susu for killing over 20 zombies on her own when someone could be heard shouting nearby.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll give half of the watermelon to Susu and the other half to me? Why did you give it to him?¡±


    It was Tang Mingchu, who had just returned from a stroll.


    You Cheng had just dug out a spoonful of watermelon and his saliva had already filled his mouth. He didn¡¯t even bring it to his mouth yet as he held the spoon in mid-air stiffly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t he worried about the people who wereing to find him? Why was he sitting in a chair and eating a watermelon?


    ¡°You can have it back.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the one you¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Tang Mingchu¡¯s face was full of disgust.


    It was at this moment that a long yawn came from behind the curtain.


    The delicate figure was like a tiny hook, grazing at the surface of one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°So noisy¡­¡±


    Unhappiness filled her hoarse yet sweet voice. When You Cheng heard it, he felt as if a jolt of electricity had just shocked his entire body, leaving him with a numbing sensation for an instant.


    Tang Mingchu ran in with displeasure on his face. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I hate him so much!¡±


    ¡°Fine, get rid of him¡­¡± Tang Susu said in a dreamlike state and kicked him impatiently.


    A fair and wless foot reached out from behind the curtain, but Tang Mingchu nudged it back in.


    ¡°Alright, Susu. There¡¯s a pervert outside. Don¡¯t let him see you!¡±


    Meanwhile, the said ¡°pervert¡± fled while the rest of the family wasforting her.

 Chapter 42 - 42 Prepare to Pillage

    42 Prepare to Pige


    Tang Susu slept all the way through dawn. When she walked out of the room as she stretched, she saw that Jin Dahai and his men had already arrived, but her brothers had stopped them.


    Only when they realized that she had woken up did they let them approach and guard the gate.


    The three of them walked over and examined her face.


    ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    !!


    ¡°Are you hungry? I made some porridge from Goji berries and glutinous rice. It¡¯s quite sweet.¡±


    They knew Tang Susu¡¯s sweet tooth very well.


    Tang Susu paused for a moment and let out a yawn. ¡°Let¡¯s go back for breakfast then.¡±


    The family left in haste. All of them were very good-looking and elegant. They were the center of attention even when they were chatting andughing with each other.


    ¡°She¡¯s so pretty!¡± A youngster said as he stood next to Feng Li dumbfounded.


    ¡°Tch. Have you forgotten what she looked like when she was on a killing spree yesterday?¡± Feng Li said as she lowered her voice, clearly a little afraid of Tang Susu.


    Meanwhile, a female friend beside her said fervently, ¡°But she looks so cool too. I¡¯ve never seen a bashful girl that can be so fierce before. She¡¯s so cool! I want to cheer for her!¡±


    ¡°Shen Xiaoman, just whose side are you on?!¡± Feng Li became furious.


    The cute girl stuck her tongue out apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t say it anymore. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s a cold-blooded and selfish murderer!¡±


    Shen Xiaoman¡¯s face went red as she wanted to refute her, but she could only swallow all herints.


    Feng Li red at Tang Susu¡¯s silhouette as she left, surrounded by her family. The thought of her parents who she couldn¡¯t contact no matter how hard she tried entered her mind and she could feel her heart sink. She asked, ¡°Ye Fei, why don¡¯t you go talk to her?¡±


    Ye Fei was drooling as he stared at Tang Susu¡¯s slim waist. He was surprised. ¡°Do you mean what I think you mean?¡±


    ¡°If you can win her over, I¡¯ll call you daddy!¡±


    Ye Fei was a well-known yboy. He was also a scumbag and a rotten man. All the young women who he had deceived ended up having abortions or being forced out of school after they attempted suicide by cutting their wrists.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Ye Fei rubbed his hands together. ¡°Just wait and observe, then.¡±


    There had never been a woman he couldn¡¯t get his hands on since he was a child. He had always believed that he was as good as the four men around Tang Susu. He was perhaps even better than them.


    However, his appearance soon attracted the attention of the Tang family.


    Tang Mingqi¡¯s eyes were ice cold as he said, ¡°Mingchu, go! Teach him a lesson.¡±


    Without saying another word, Tang Mingchu raised his half-meter-long saber and approached Ye Fei without making a sound. He then patted his shoulder lightly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Fei bounced up from sheer terror before falling t to the ground. He shouted as he trembled, ¡°Get away! Don¡¯te any closer! Don¡¯te near me!¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡±


    When Ye Fei realized that Tang Mingchu was no zombie, he flew into a rage. ¡°Are you crazy? Are you trying to give me a heart attack? Stop being so pretentious!¡±


    Tang Mingchu frowned and said, ¡°Just who do you think you are? What gives you the right to act like this in front of me? Get lost!¡±


    Ye Fei could feel an invisible pressure mounting on him as his eyes narrowed. Just as he was about to leave, a beautiful figure in a floral dress walking out from the balcony on the second floor caught his attention.


    It was Tang Susu, whom he had been staking out for two hours!


    The young girl held a porcin cup in her hand and looked over with her clear and watery eyes.


    Ye Fei stared upward at her in a stupor, as if she had mesmerized him.


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    Tang Mingchu yanked him into the nearby alley in less than a second and beat him to a pulp.


    ¡°What the hell? You dare set your eyes on my little sister!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll dig your eyes out and feed them to the zombies if you look at her again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! I won¡¯t do it again! I won¡¯t do it again¡­¡±


    Tang Susu looked down at the bludgeoned figure on the ground and let out a snort. Someone was bold enough to tempt fate. Her future husband would have to think about whether he could take on her three brothers.


    ¡°System, how many points do I have right now?¡±


    [You have 117+15+19+23 points up to this point. A total of 174 points. ]


    Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to 300 points, Tang Susu clenched her fists. ¡°You can look forward to leveling up. I¡¯ll kill more zombies tonight.¡±


    However, it seemed like she didn¡¯t have enough money.


    Tang Susu gave it some thought and suddenly smirked. ¡°After we ransacked the area outside of the vi district, it seems like we forgot the area inside of the district?¡±


    [Are you intending to pige?!] 008 rubbed his hands in excitement.


    ¡°Oh, my dear sweet System. Don¡¯t use the term pige so loosely. This is called payback. Payback for provoking me!¡±

 Chapter 43 - 43 An Eye for an Eye, In the Bag

    43 An Eye for an Eye, In the Bag


    Before leaving, Tang Susu took off her dress wistfully and changed into a neater set of casual outfits.


    Meanwhile, the people downstairs were exchanging information aboutst night.


    ¡°Jin Dahai must have sent that person to investigate us to find out more about us. Not only does he want our supplies, but he also wants to get our weapons and seize control of all of us,¡± Tang Mingzhou said coldly.


    ¡°Ha! He can¡¯t back his own ambitions up!¡±


    ¡°I guess he must have a shady history. He thinks he can do whatever he wants when the world ends,¡± Mr. Tang said with a hard expression on his face.


    He had thought that his daughter was being too suspicious in the beginning, but now he knew he had underestimated some of their intentions!


    ¡°They¡¯ll be even more cautious now that the ambush failedst night. We¡¯ll have to be even more careful next time,¡± Tang susu walked over. ¡°However, we can¡¯t let them roll over us.¡±


    The whole family looked at her expectantly. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    Tang Susu narrowed her eyes as she smiled lovingly. ¡°We shall return the favor!¡±


    Tang Mingchu couldn¡¯t help but shiver before rising to his feet. ¡°You want to attack their residence?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    She didn¡¯t ask her three brothers to apany her this time around. Instead, she brought along her parents.


    Tang Susu had to force them to do something oundish. This was the end of times. Those who made no progress would be eliminated.


    Mr. and Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t say a word. They snagged their weapons and followed their daughter to a vi in the back.


    Tang Susu took out her universal lock-picking toolkit she had been using and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    Mr. Tang scratched his nose. He was a little hesitant, but his hands didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest.


    ck!


    He unlocked the padlock.


    Tang Susu kicked the door open and antique furniture and decorations entered her eyes.


    008 crowed excitedly like a rooster. [I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m rich!]


    Tang Susu walked in and scrutinized her surroundings. After making sure that there was no danger, she then split up with her parents.


    They went to gather supplies.


    As for her, she would be gathering the riches.


    Killing two birds with one stone!


    Following the system¡¯s instructions, Tang Susu took down an antique calligraphy painting hanging on the wall.


    [This one is worth 10 million.]


    She turned around and picked up a flower vase painted with andscape.


    [This is from the Kangxi era and it¡¯s worth 80 million!]


    A chessboard made of Phoebe zhennan wood and a purple y teapot that was made during the Republic of China era and was no longer in production.


    [These two are worth 30 million together!]


    After taking almost everything that was worth something on the first floor, Tang Susu went to the second floor.


    She pried open the locked study room and pulled out the locked drawer with ease.


    [This is an antique calligraphy copybook worth 50 million!]


    [The jade bangle in the box is worth 2 million!]


    [The unpolished jade stone in the room¡¯s corner is worth 10 million!]


    Half an hourter, Tang Susu came out of the room, after she took everything that was worth anything.


    [Congrattions! You have obtained 182 million wealth points.]


    While Tang Susu had a great time, her parents returned empty-handed. ¡°They either took the food or there was none in the first ce.¡±


    Mr. Tang was troubled about taking others¡¯ supplies, thinking that was unbing of them.


    The result proved that he was overthinking the situation.


    The owners were no fools. They would have taken everything that was precious to them.


    On the other hand, the antiques and paintings that were priceless before the apocalypse had be worthless. They could not even trade the antiques for a steamed bun.


    However, all these worthless items could exchange all kinds of treasures for them. No matter how good a man Mr. Tang was, he couldn¡¯t resist such a great temptation.


    He entertained the thought for a long while before finally deciding to stay silent by asking his daughter to avoid taking everything.


    He had no right to say that. At least, not before he had the power to give them a carefree life.


    Tang Susu could sense that her kind father seemed to have learned something during the remaining journey. He became more active in ¡°piging¡± instead of having to be pushed to do it.


    After emptying a few other houses, Tang Susu eventually found the fat man¡¯s residence, He Rui.


    It was rumored to be a ce containing countless pieces of jewelry and supplies from convenience stores!

 Chapter 44 - 44 300 Million Wealth Points

    44 300 Million Wealth Points


    The vi had been upied for a long time. All kinds of hustle and bustle had disrupted the luxurious European-style vi the developer had built. Piles of junk littered the ce, and it was so messy that people had no ce to walk on.


    However, Tang Susu had her eyes set on all kinds of dazzling gemstones in this ce.


    Just as she was about to pick them up, 008 reminded her and said, [These aremon gems. They are worth very little.]


    ¡°Have I grown your appetite so much to where you no longer want ordinary gemstones?¡± However, Tang Susu was determined not to put any of them to waste as she pocketed one.


    ¡°Do you know how expensive the things you sell are? Even the most ordinary goods start at a million. Any of the better ones start at a hundred million. Is everything in your world that expensive? ¡±


    [Sob. I am the shop that is connected to millions of worlds. I can supply you with whatever you want from any world.]


    ¡°What about Hogwarts?¡± Tang Susu asked with some curiosity.


    [¡­ Yes, But I have to be upgraded to level 15. At level 18, you can even trade for fantastical beasts from the fantasy worlds.] 008 said as he cast his bait.


    However, Tang Susu remained unmotivated. She didn¡¯t want to be a ve, working only on missions.


    However, her body was acting honestly by collecting all kinds of valuables.


    If the owner of the vi with the ssical Chinese architecture was an antique collector ¡­


    The owner of this vi was most likely a jewelry designer.


    All kinds of cutting and carving tools and leftover materialsy inside the vi while most of the finished jewelry was ced in another room.


    The room was over 20 square metersrge and all kinds of racks filled the room. It was like a boutique, disying all kinds of finished work.


    Tang Susu was overwhelmed. No woman could resist a room full of jewelry. She pulled Mrs. Tang over and enjoyed the dazzling spectacle together.


    ¡°Good heavens!¡± Mrs. Tang couldn¡¯t contain her excitement and ran in. ¡°There¡¯s so many! My goodness, am I dreaming? All of this is fake, right? But the texture¡­ I want this! Let me try it on!¡±


    Mr. Tang, who was behind her, put on a dolphin ne studded with diamonds on her, making noints.


    ¡°I have to try this too!¡±


    ¡°I also want this!¡±


    ¡°That one is very pretty, too.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Since they¡¯re having their eyes on us, we don¡¯t have to give them any consideration!¡±


    Seeing that her mother liked the jewelry so much, Tang Susu didn¡¯t scramble to take them all. Instead, she let her mother pick as many pieces of jewelry as she wanted. She would then exchange the rest for Wealth Points.


    After a while, she found another safe in the bedroom. When she opened it, there was a full stack of pink-colored notes and two boxes.


    [A top-grade pigeon-blood ruby and a pink diamond!] 008 immediately cried out.


    It was a pleasant surprise. These two items were priceless.


    [They are worth 50 million each!]


    Even Tang Susu could not stop her heart from throbbing with tion.


    However, a light of pure scarlet seemed to flow out when she opened the box containing the pigeon-blood ruby. It was like fresh blood, radiating a strange and cold sense of mystery.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t want to exchange it for wealth anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep this, for now. Exchange the rest.¡± After her mother picked out the jewelry she liked, Tang Susu waved her hand and all of them disappeared.


    [Congrattions! You have obtained 300 million wealth points! ]


    Satisfied, Tang Susu stopped collecting the valuables and turned around to look for the supplies from the convenience stores that might be hidden here together with her parents.


    [You can spend 20 million to buy a machine that can search for materials. Otherwise, it will take too much time to find them on your own.]


    If it was in the past, the poverty-stricken Tang Susu would say no to buying such a useless piece of equipment. But now that she had umted some Wealth Points, she had be much more generous.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy one.¡±


    [The machine is now in ce. Searching¡­]


    Tang Susu waited and she received 008¡¯s report soon enough.


    [Sorry, there are no supplies at your current location.]


    It was at this moment that someone turned the vi¡¯s doorknob. ¡°Are we still continuing tonight?¡±

 Chapter 45 - 45 Vengeance Out of Sight

    45 Vengeance Out of Sight


    Tang Susu dragged her parents, who hadn¡¯t reacted to it, to the side and hid them under the stairs that were covered by debris.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Shush!¡±


    A man and a woman opened the door and walked in. It was Jin Dahai and the woman wearing spectacles.


    !!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be so alert. Seems like they already know what we¡¯re trying to do.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all that brat¡¯s fault. I have to think of a way to get rid of her!¡± The woman wearing spectacles cursed.


    Mr. Tang clenched his fists in an instant as his whole body surging with anger.


    Tang Susu cushioned hisrge hand and suppressed his urge to charge over and attack them.


    ¡°She¡¯s the main reason, yes. But their family is hard to deal with as well because they are too united.¡± A strange smile appeared on Jin Dahai¡¯s rugged face. ¡°It would be a shame if their rtionship with each other is ruined somehow!¡±


    What a diabolical move!


    This time, it was Mrs. Tang who cannot suppress the wrath within her!


    Tang Susu nced at her. That startled Mrs. Tang for a moment before she nodded in response.


    Tang Susu gave her something that looked like a talisman, and the two of them ced it on themselves.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?!¡±


    Mr. Tang asked in a whisper when he saw the mother and daughter stood up and walked straight toward Jin Dahai and the woman with spectacles. He chased after them.


    However, Jin Dahai and the other woman acted as if they did not see them and continued with their discussion.


    ¡°The best method is seduction. Unfortunately, we have no decent women here.¡±


    ¡°The three kids might have high standards, but we can settle the old man with any young woman. His wife is old and unattractive. I believe that he¡¯s already nning to get rid of her, anyway!¡±


    Mr. Tang¡¯s footsteps froze as Mrs. Tang pinched his belly. ¡°Don¡¯t you even dare!¡± she hissed as she gritted her teeth.


    Father Tang was furious as he red at the two people now sitting on a sofa.


    An idea appeared to Jin Dahai at this time.


    ¡°I think the girl called Feng Li is decent. With Tang Maoping¡¯s personality, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll fall for her, hehe¡­ after Iced the trap with some honey and tears!¡±


    Father Tang¡¯s expression darkened as he was being plotted against in front of his wife and daughter!


    ¡°Then, let his family catch them in bed at the perfect moment. Let¡¯s see if they can remain united after that!¡±


    The woman¡¯s tone was filled with pride and jealousy. Suddenly, she let out a yelp as her head was twisted away violently!


    She looked at Jin Dahai in disbelief. ¡°You hit me? ¡±


    Mrs. Tang, who had just pped the woman, dusted her hands as if dirt had stained them.


    A sly look shed across Tang Susu¡¯s face when she saw Jin Dahai frowning and was about to say something. She grabbed the arm of the woman and used it to strangle him while he was unprepared!


    ¡°Huh?! What the hell?!¡±


    The woman let out a shriek when she realized something was controlling her.


    Jin Dahai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. But before he could dodge it, her sharp nails had already scratched his face. The left side of his face went numb and blood flowed!


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    That enraged Jin Dahai. He kicked the woman over from the sofa and she crashed into a pile of machines made of copper and iron.


    He touched his face and saw that blood covered his hand.


    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±


    The woman groaned. She was in so much pain that she could not even speak.


    The strange feeling that bound her had disappeared.


    However, the hair on her back stood up.


    It was as if something dangerous was ring at her from somewhere she couldn¡¯t see¡­


    ¡°Behave yourself or I¡¯ll throw you out and feed you to the zombies!¡± Jin Dahai left with a surly face after saying those harsh words.


    The two of them parted on bad terms as the instigator raised her eyebrows and smiled. She waved her little hand at her parents, signaling them to follow her.


    Mr. Tang was still a little confused.


    ¡°Since the supplies are not with He Rui, that means they must be with Jin Dahai,¡± Tang Susu said as she spected.


    ¡°It¡¯s already noon. The reason that he came back from the front must be because he wants to eat.¡±


    Just as they were trailing behind Jin Dahai from a distance, the invisibility talismans on the three of them lost their effects all of a sudden!


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Jin Dahai spun around, but all he could hear was the rustling of the leaves in the wind.


    Mr. And Mrs. Tang felt their hearts almost stop when they were pulled into the bushes!


    The two of them did not even dare to breathe too loudly. It was only after Jin Dahai had left far away that they slumped on the ground. ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s just too much!¡±


    Tang Susu narrowed her eyes. She was just about to continue following him when 008 reported, [Searchplete! The resources that you are looking for are in the vi to the front.]

 Chapter 46 - 46 Realization, Ambush

    46 Realization, Ambush


    Now that she had confirmed the resources¡¯ location, Tang Susu could act much more efficiently. After Jin Dahai left eating a pack of self-heating rice box and two braised eggs, she seized the moment and broke into the room and took away arge amount of supplies that he had hidden.


    ¡°If you had known that this would happen, would you have done any evil deeds?¡±


    Mr. Tang sighed with worry.


    Meanwhile, Mrs. Tang shook her head, saying not a word. ¡°You¡¯re only satisfied when you get everything out of someone!¡±


    !!


    Tang Susu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Dad, I hope you can ept some ways we are doing things now sincerely. I don¡¯t want you to give up your principles and make yourself upset in the end.¡±


    Mr. Tang was stunned as he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not upset¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I hope both of you can be happier!¡± Tang Susu looked at them with a serious expression on her face.


    ¡°My sweet daughter!¡± Mrs. Tang couldn¡¯t help but tear up as sheined, ¡°Your father is old-fashioned. Don¡¯t worry about him, just let him hold it in!¡±


    Mr. Tang red at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re making me look like I can¡¯t be flexible. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been able to switch out my mentality from our normal world. Give me some time and I¡¯ll be able to adapt to this brutal world!¡±


    Both mother and daughter exchanged a look and smiled.


    Mr. Tang pressed ahead and stashed away all of Jin Dahai¡¯s supplies.


    Tang Susu then added, ¡°These supplies aren¡¯t for us. If there¡¯s a chance to help someone, there¡¯s no need to be stingy.¡±


    ¡°When we¡¯re powerful enough, we won¡¯t have to worry about being plotted against. We can do whatever we want,¡± Tang Susu described a fine future to Mr. Tang. ¡°Help the world when you¡¯re rich, but only help yourself when you¡¯re poor.¡±


    Mr. Tang¡¯s heart was surging with emotions as he listened, and he became much more optimistic. He realized his daughter wasn¡¯t as cold and indifferent as he had thought. He also had a newfound motivation.


    If he was strong enough, he could help even more people!


    Tang Susu¡¯s lips curled up when she could see that Mr. Tang¡¯s mood had improved with her own two eyes.


    It was also because she had been busy these days that she had neglected the feelings of the people close to her.


    Her father had once volunteered to join the rescue teams and was a kind person. It would not be easy to change his mindset. But if he kept his thoughts only to himself, he could get sick if he did not get counseled.


    Tang Susu reflected on her actions. When they were back, she was going to prepare a table filled with delicious food for her family.


    The three of thempleted their n sessfully and scurried home.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Out of the corner of his eye, Mr. Tang seemed to have caught a figure shing by and he stopped.


    Tang Susu frowned and looked in that direction. Just as she was about to make a move, two zombies raced out from the corner and jumped at them with bared fangs and brandished ws!


    Roar!


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes lit up. To her, they were not some horrifying zombies, but they were walking points.


    However, behind the walls, a pair of eyes full of jealousy were staring at her. Seeing that Tang Susu was standing there motionless, as if fear had overtaken her, she was so excited that her nails were digging right into the bricks.


    ¡®Hurry! Hurry and eat her!¡¯


    The young girl was filled with anticipation, not realizing that the person beside her had already turned pale. In a moment of anxiety, he shouted, ¡°Tang Susu! Run!¡±


    Tang Susu looked in the direction where the shout came from and saw Feng Li leaving in haste.


    The edges of her lips curled. With a tap, she had already moved about five steps back in the blink of an eye.


    No one saw how she attacked, but the zombie that attacked her had its head and body severed!


    Tang Susu then almost immediately threw the blood-stained machete toward Feng Li¡¯s back with cold eyes


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s legs went weak when she turned around and saw the de spinning toward her. She kneeled on the ground and shut her eyes in fear.

 Chapter 47 - 47 Zombie Intrusion, Efforts Wasted

    47 Zombie Intrusion, Efforts Wasted


    Tang Susu¡¯s figure shed through like lightning and caught up with the machete in an instant!


    The sharp tip of the knife was about to stab into Feng Li¡¯s delicate face when a hand popped up and grabbed the hilt.


    The world seemed to have frozen in that instant.


    Shen Xiaoman stared at what happened in disbelief. It was a moment that she would never forget.


    !!


    The young girl¡¯s slender wrist turned with her movements light and graceful, yet filled with killing intent. She stepped forward and approached a zombie that had appeared behind Feng Li, cutting it down in a single sh!


    Roar¡­


    The Zombie¡¯s muddy, gray eyes shed with a trace of confusion.


    Its limited brain capacity made it unable to understand why a human, who was ten meters away a moment ago, appeared in front of it in the blink of an eye.


    And ended it in an instant.


    Thump!


    The corpse slumped to the ground.


    The young girl stood against the wind with an intense expression on her face. ¡°If you pull off something like this again, it won¡¯t end like this next time!¡±


    Feng Li¡¯s eyes were wide open, but she was looking up at her as she kneeled in a cowardly manner in shock.


    This was a girl about the same age as her, who was loved by her family and had no worries about food and clothing during the apocalypse!


    Feng Li thought this person was just lucky enough to be with her family, and that was why she had everything.


    She had thought that the girl was feeble and ipetent. If it wasn¡¯t because of her family¡¯s protection, she would have ended in a worse situation than she had!


    She had thought that as long as she could reunite with her family, she would have nothing to fear. She could live with even fewer worries than Tang Susu.


    Feng Li¡¯s expression was one of infatuation and confusion. She seemed to have understood something, and she then copsed to the ground and burst into tears.


    ¡°Dad, mom¡­¡±


    Nothing. She had nothing left!


    ¡°Lili!¡± Shen Xiaoman hurried over and hugged her as her heart ached. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you still have me. I¡¯ll always be with you!¡±


    After getting two points, Tang Susu then turned around and was about to leave.


    Shen Xiaoman, who had just reminded her to run, exined what had happened.


    ¡°Lili didn¡¯t do it on purpose! It¡¯s just that¡­ It¡¯s her 18th birthday when the apocalypse started. We had a birthday party at her vi, but her parents said they were busy with work and couldn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°But, but¡­¡± Shen Xiaoman was choking up when she seemed to have remembered something.


    ¡°Exin nothing to her!¡± Feng Li wiped her tears away frantically.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t care to listen to her, anyway. Seeing that her parents had already killed the other zombie, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them understood those zombies were most likely drawn there by the girl called Feng Li who wanted to use them to hurt Susu. They didn¡¯t give her any smiles, naturally.


    ¡°How could she do something like


    this at such a young age?¡± Mr. Tang mumbled as his mindset seemed to have


    shifted again and again on the same day.


    When they were halfway home, Tang


    Mingqi suddenly came over. His eyes lit up when he saw them as he panted while


    his hands were on his knees. ¡°Are you all okay? Did you see the zombies?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they


    guard the gate? How did the zombies get in?¡± Mrs. Tang was furious. ¡°It¡¯s so


    much easier during the day than the night. How can they still mess up? ¡±


    It also infuriated Tang Mingqi.


    ¡°It was lucky that we were sharp enough to go to the gate to take a look. We


    just happened to see a girl called Feng Li opening the door.¡±


    ¡°What?! Is she trying to get


    herself killed?!¡± Father Tang said in disbelief.


    ¡°I heard she saw her parents


    outside the gate and tried to get out, but the two of them had turned into


    zombies. She then ran past the gate with a group of zombies behind her and


    didn¡¯t close the gate. The others were so scared that they ran away. When we


    arrived, there were already many zombies inside.¡±


    Tang Susu furrowed her eyebrows.


    Although zombies were mere points to her at this stage, no one liked the


    feeling of their efforts goingpletely to waste.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to clean up the


    zombies in the vi district and create a safe andfortable living space.


    Do they have to start all over again?


    ¡°But that¡¯s not important


    ...


    anymore. Something might have happened to You Cheng. Our big brother told me to


    find you and go back quickly!¡±


    The two of them understood those zombies were most likely drawn there by the girl called Feng Li who wanted to use them to hurt Susu. They didn¡¯t give her any smiles, naturally.


    ¡°How could she do something like this at such a young age?¡± Mr. Tang mumbled as his mindset seemed to have shifted again and again on the same day.


    When they were halfway home, Tang Mingqi appeared before them. His eyes lit up when he saw them as he panted while his hands were on his knees. ¡°Are you all okay? Did you see the zombies?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they guard the gate? How did the zombies get in?¡± Mrs. Tang was furious. ¡°It¡¯s so much easier during the day than the night. How can they still mess up? ¡±


    It also infuriated Tang Mingqi. ¡°It was lucky that we were sharp enough to go to the gate to keep an eye on it. It just so happened that we saw a girl called Feng Li opening the gate.¡±


    ¡°What?! Is she trying to get herself killed?!¡± Father Tang said in disbelief.


    ¡°I heard she saw her parents outside the gate and tried to get out, but the two of them had turned into zombies. She then ran past the gate with a group of zombies behind her and didn¡¯t close the gate. The others were so scared that they ran away. When we arrived, there were already many zombies inside.¡±


    Tang Susu furrowed her eyebrows. Although zombies were mere points to her at this stage, no one liked having to experience the feeling of their efforts going to waste.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to clean up the zombies in the vi district and create a safe andfortable living space. Do they have to start all over again?


    ...


    ¡°But that¡¯s not important anymore. Something might have happened to You Cheng. Our big brother told me to find you and go back as soon as possible!¡±

 Chapter 48 - 48 Mayday from Nancheng University

    48 Mayday from Nancheng University


    What did he do this time?


    Tang Susu knew that many key plot points would happen to the protagonist.


    It was also the reason she wanted to chase him away. As for why she didn¡¯t do it in the end, however¡­


    One reason was because of her eldest brother. The other was because she had identally overheard her parents¡¯ conversationst time.


    She didn¡¯t want them to be living inplete despair. If possible, she wanted to establish another contact. There was no harm in linking up with the military.


    As soon as she reached home, her eldest brother was already waving at her. ¡°Susu, over here! Quick!¡±


    When Tang Susu saw they were all standing instead of sitting on the sofa discussing matters like they usually used to, she knew things were getting out of hand. Especially when You Cheng was also visibly tense.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Listen to this,¡± Tang Mingzhou quickly gestured to You Cheng.


    You Cheng stood still and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for this. I¡¯ll settle it myself. I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°You Cheng!¡± Tang Mingzhou said in anger. ¡°We¡¯re friends!¡±


    ¡°I know, but¡­¡±


    Before he could go into details, the radio in his hand vanished!


    Tang Susu appeared beside him with no one noticing and snatched the radio away. Then she quickly pressed a button.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± You Cheng stretched out, trying to take the radio back.


    Tang Susu took two steps back, sensing his intention. ¡°Look at the situation we¡¯re in! Stop throwing tantrums!¡±


    You Cheng could only feel the absurdity of the situation he was in. In the past, she had always been the one throwing tantrums!


    At this moment, a hoarse voice came from the radio. However, the speaker uttered each word clearly and with a sense of urgency.


    ¡°Can anyone read me? Please respond if you can read me! We are at Nancheng University. We are from the xxx Company of the Northern Command.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re requesting immediate backup from the South City military! Requesting immediate backup! We have a hundred survivors all gathered at the biobs. Our exact coordinates are xxx.¡±


    ¡°¡­we are running out of ammunition. Many of our members are injured. At least a thousand zombies are surrounding us. We are requesting ammunition and weapons to be airdropped¡­¡±


    ¡°If any South City citizens with sufficient resources want to support us, do so when you are in no threat to yourselves. Only support us through the air. I repeat. Only support us through the air!¡±


    ¡°All other citizens do not approach Nancheng University under any circumstances!¡±


    In the end, the voice paused, as if the speaker was struggling to make thest call out. ¡°More than a hundred teachers and students are waiting for your assistance. Please answer if you copy. Over!¡±


    When the heart-wrenching announcement stopped, the living room became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Gloom filled Mr. Tang¡¯s expression. He thought of the soldier who hadmunicated through the radio and asked for help for a long time. His voice was gruff and weak, with a faint sense of despair.


    If they wanted to, they had a high chance of escaping, but they didn¡¯t want to leave the survivors behind. Even at such a critical moment, they still choose to let others know their own limits before helping them.


    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but look at his daughter. They had all seen how insightful she could be for the past few days. What would she do?


    Tang Susu, who had received all their attention, furrowed her eyebrows. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Tang Mingchu couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this, so he answered on her behalf, ¡°No matter how powerful we are, we can only kill a few zombies. But we¡¯re talking about at least a thousand zombies and at least a hundred survivors. It means that it will be very dangerous and stretch our resources to the extreme. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help, but this far exceeds our capabilities!¡±


    Tang Mingqi also agreed with this point. ¡°But we might be able to provide some help?¡±


    Tang Susu remained silent. It had been so long that You Cheng felt like he was a joke, where he was forced into a situation where he had to obey her.


    For a moment, he actually held some expectations of her¡­


    You Cheng pursed his lips, but still gave his friend¡¯s shoulder a grateful pat. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°You Cheng¡­¡±


    The man didn¡¯t turn back. He didn¡¯t want to drag his good friend¡¯s family into this. He would always remember the warmth that the Tang family had given him all these years.


    ¡°Stop!¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49 An Important Decision

    49 An Important Decision


    The voice was like a ray of light piercing through the dark fog hovering over them all. Everyone turned to look at her with high expectations.


    ¡°Susu¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave? Where will you go? When you spoke to them earlier, they should have warned you not to go over and save anyone without thorough consideration, right?¡± Tang Susu said in a brash tone.


    You Cheng could not help but stop dead in his tracks. How did she know everything about that?


    No. Who was she again? How could she speak to him in such a tone?


    ¡°Tang Susu, stay out of my business!¡± He frowned as he looked at her with eyes full of aggression.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t let us tell you how stupid you are, you won¡¯t even know how you end up dead when the timees.¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s tone at this moment was even more unpleasant. It was even worse than what You Cheng had said to the original Tang Susu in the past!


    You Cheng¡¯s face darkened and harsh words were about toe out of his mouth.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m not worried about you. I¡¯m just worried that the highmand will punish those soldiers for notpleting their mission to protect you. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± You Cheng was so irritated that he let out augh. ¡°Punishment? We¡¯ll talk about punishment once we survive this!¡±


    As he said that, his voice trailed off because all the members of the Tang family were looking at Tang Susu in awe.


    ¡°Susu, you agree to help?¡±


    ¡°When did I say I won¡¯t?¡± Tang Susu raised her eyebrow with a serious expression on her face.


    You Cheng looked at the delicate girl in front of her in disbelief.


    ¡°But we have to be prepared,¡± Tang Susu was also getting a little tired from all the work, so she sat down on the sofa.


    One by one, they all sat down on the sofa and began expressing their opinions as her calmness affected them.


    ¡°We have to find more people to take part in the rescue mission since we can¡¯t do it alone. We also have to think of a way to move the survivors away!¡±


    ¡°Can you just save those soldiers and ignore everyone else?¡± Tang Mingchu mumbled to himself, but Mr. Tang smacked him on the head as soon as he heard that. ¡°You¡¯re a student at Nancheng University too!¡±


    He stood up and said, ¡°We¡¯re not supermen. What little abilities we have in fighting zombies, we earned them after going through hardships for so many days. We¡¯re all humans and we all get tired. We can get hurt too, and we¡¯ll even die! Why can they enjoy our protection when they did nothing to deserve it?¡±


    His words made everyone fall silent.


    ¡°Then we give them weapons to join the battle. Those with courage will survive, and those without will have to depend on their luck!¡± Tang Susu made her final decision. Even if her third eldest brother didn¡¯t mention it, she would have mentioned it in time.


    The others had no objections, even You Cheng. He only wanted to save his uncle¡¯s trusted subordinates and underlings. They were also his respected friends and brothers-in-arms!


    After another ten minutes of discussion, a very ufortable You Cheng hurried home to get a cache of weapons that he had brought in.


    Tang Susu threw all the supplies in the vi into the system¡¯s inventory.


    She could guarantee that as soon as they left this ce, Jin Dahai and his gang woulde in to seize the supplies without wasting even a second!


    Tang Susu smiled icily. She would never give them such an opportunity.


    In just a few minutes, the family looked at the empty vi and sighed. ¡°This way, we don¡¯t have to worry about our rear.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room for a while,¡± Tang Susu climbed upstairs with a grave expression on her face.


    Mr. and Mrs. Tang¡¯s hearts ached for her as they watched her frail figure. ¡°While it¡¯ll be helpful for us to save those soldiers, we shouldn¡¯t have made her worry about this.¡±


    Tang Mingzhou consoled them and said, ¡°We¡¯re not as sharp as she is. We¡¯ll follow her judgment.¡±


    Back in her room, Tang Susu¡¯s fingers were operating on a transparent light screen that was floating in front of her with speed and precision.


    [What are your thoughts about this? This trip is hazardous and has little beneficial value for you. This is not a good deal.]


    ¡°Yes, but it might trigger an emergency mission likest time. With the level of danger this time around, it should be an SS-rank mission at the very least, right? ¡±


    An SS rank mission was worth 500 points!

 Chapter 50 - 50 Buffing

    50 Buffing


    [Please be reminded that such an opportunity is scarce and the probability of running into it is even lower than winning a lottery. Please make your decision carefully!]


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Let¡¯s take a gamble. Who knows, we might be able to win something good,¡± Tang Susu said in a yful voice, but her beautiful face was growing tense. Despite the struggles visible through her eyes, she still clicked on it in the end.


    Before 008 could react, the 176 points in his points window had dropped to 76 points!


    [My points! I don¡¯t want to be a level zero system again! You turn on your words! You said you would upgrade me!]


    ¡°Stay put. Don¡¯t make a fuss,¡± Tang Susu bit her lower lips as she was in pain. Her face turned pale and then turned red again. That was the blood in her body was circting in reverse!


    ¡°Ngh!¡± she groaned and almost fell to her knees.


    What happened took the system by surprise just as it was drowning itself in its own sorrows. [Hang on! As the level increases, the pain your experience when leveling up will also escte. This is because what you¡¯re doing is equivalent to tempering the muscles and bones so that we can build a more powerful body for you!]


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me it¡¯s going to be so painful leveling up from -4 to -3!¡¯


    The pain shook her. Fortunately, the pain didn¡¯tst too long. It onlysted for about a minute.


    She heaved a long sigh of relief as if she had juste back to life.


    Then, a sublime sense offort surged through her entire body. Her heart, which was quite weak without the support of medicine, even seemed to have grown an additionalyer!


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes lit up. She had never realized the value of health when she was healthy. And only now did she know it was much more fulfilling to recover her health bit by bitpared to being given free money.


    [Congrattions. You have reached Level-3.]


    Tang Susu looked at her wealth points. What could she buy with 275 million?


    Weapons? Ammunition? Invisibility talisman? A helicopter?


    There were too many that she could choose from. Tang Susu hesitated for a long time before choosing five Mega Enhanced Strength Pills and Grace Pills. 100 million was gone in the blink of an eye.


    She also bought some Invisibility Talismans as her ultimate weapon. One cost two million while three only cost five million. Tang Susu spent a total of 50 million, meaning everyone had five talismans, and each one could allow them to turn invisible for ten minutes!


    After that, she bought 25 million worth of ammunition, which she could give some to You Chengter.


    However, because of the high prices in the system store, 25 million was not a lot of ammunition. It was not enough to help others, so she had to think of something else.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t touch the remaining 100 million wealth points as she kept it forter use. The more critical the situation was, the more cards Tang Susu would have to keep in her sleeves in case of unexpected situations.


    She then brought the items to her family. ¡°These are Grace Pills and Strength Pills. You can choose one based on your own circumstances. It can enhance your ability in that area within seven days.¡±


    Despite saying that, she had already nned everything in her head.


    Sure enough, her mother and big brother chose the Grace Pill, while the other three chose the Strength Pill in excitement.


    Her third brother even swallowed it without even asking questions. ¡°This is great! This is some super powerful buff!¡±


    In less than half a minute, he could feel the power surging in his body. In the past, he couldn¡¯t even lift a piece of iron. But now he felt like he could lift an entire gym!


    Meanwhile, the others treated him like ab rat. Seeing that he didn¡¯t have any side effects after eating the pill, they also swallowed it.


    You Cheng could hear the Tang family¡¯sughter from far away. When he got closer, he saw their faces were so full of joy. It was like they were preparing for the Lunar New Year.


    He was about to ask them what happened out of curiosity.


    When they noticed his arrival, they immediately stoppedughing.


    Here it is again. That feeling of not belonging¡­


    In the past, he had never felt it being so strong because of Tang Susu¡¯s pursuit of his love. Now that Tang Susu had stopped trying to court him, he kept on feeling that something was missing.


    ¡°There¡¯s also this,¡± Tang Susu took out a stack of yellow talisman paper with cinnabar runes written on them.


    She hid nothing from You Cheng and continued, ¡°Everyone gets five. They can save your life in times of need.¡±


    The five of them didn¡¯t hesitate and epted it happily. Products made by Susu were guaranteed in their quality!


    Only Tang Mingzhou was kind enough to give You Cheng one before he put his talismans away. ¡°For protection.¡±


    You Cheng could not produce even a word.


    Since when did they be so superstitious?

 Chapter 51 - 51 Ready to Depart

    51 Ready to Depart


    Tang Susu then took out the ammunition.


    ¡°It¡¯s best for everyone to prepare two weapons, one for personal use and one for emergencies. Make sure you have at least 200 bullets at the same time. We¡¯re going to use a lot of them on our way there.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get so much ammunition?¡± You Cheng was shocked as he saw the boxes of ammunition on the coffee table.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t even raise her head as she quickly sorted out the ammunition.


    There were pistol bullets, rifle bullets, and shotgun bullets, all of which matched the model of the guns they were using.


    The difference was that while the ammunition she bought from the system¡¯s store looked like the ammunition in this world, there were plenty of differences in the details. They were twice as lethal!


    Besides the bullets, there were also mines and grenades, but they were all quite small and could cause damage in an area of about ten square meters.


    She bought them mainly because of their ease of carrying and operation. They were also very newbie-friendly, so everyone took two of each.


    In the end, Tang Mingqi was the one who answered You Cheng. ¡°We found them by ident when we were collecting supplies.¡±


    Only then did You Cheng suppress his doubts. However, he still couldn¡¯te to terms with it as he watched Tang Susu handled the equipment handily.


    The weapons took up a lot of space and there was not much space left for food and water in the backpacks that each of them carried.


    Taking part in the rescue mission would not be easy. No one was being picky. They all took military hardtacks, energy bars, and mineral water.


    ¡°We also have some medicine. Take some,¡± Mrs. Tang stuffed a first aid kit into everyone¡¯s backpack out of worry.


    Anything that couldn¡¯t be fitted in was packed into another big bag and carried into the trunk of the car.


    Although You Cheng knew that the Tang family had made a lot of preparations before the apocalypse came, their preparedness still amazed him.


    He nced at the cars in the garage. All of them wererge vehicles that could be used inbat and could withstand rough conditions. His eyes darkened.


    Tang Susu walked over and said, ¡°It¡¯s too crowded for seven people in one car. For convenience¡¯s sake, let¡¯s have three people in one!¡±


    Mr. Tang immediately paired up with the most difficult Tang Mingchu. Tang Mingqi thought for a bit and joined their group.


    They had chosen the Range Rover that the family had driven on the night of the apocalypse.


    Tang Mingzhou chose the most striking Hummer H2 for Tang Susu. As soon as he opened the door, You Cheng followed him and got into the passenger seat.


    However, Tang Mingzhou had no intention of starting the car. Instead, he nced at the youngdy warmly and said, ¡°Susu.¡±


    Tang Susu smiled. As expected, her big brother knew her the best. She had indeed taken a fancy to this behemoth of a car.


    You Cheng frowned and exined, ¡°The conditions of the road into the city are terrible. Even we can¡¯t control this big guy. It¡¯s not something a little girl like her can drive. Not to mention that she¡¯s not in the best of health, so we shouldn¡¯t let her add to our problems¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, his body had already plunged forward!


    You Chen tried to hold onto thepartment in front of him, but he once again lost control and was thrown toward the car door. He cursed under his breath because of the pain, but he couldn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    The red Hummer, with a very tall chassis, drifted in the garage with grace. As soon as it turned around and pointed in the right direction, it sped up with a vroom!


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Chen You eventually grabbed onto the handle by the headliner as the car rocked. His clothes and hair were all in a mess and his handsome image was gone. What a sorry state he was in!


    The instigator¡¯s lips curved up slightly as she smiled with radiance. When she nced over, despite being full of disdain, You Cheng could only hear his heartbeat.


    His heart seemed to have frozen as his mind went nk!

 Chapter 52 - 52 Suspicion

    52 Suspicion


    That man could annoy Tang Susu to death. She was already ignoring him, but he was still trying to provoke her. He kept his eyes on her and he could even perform recitals better than a monk. He was so noisy that it made her head hurt!


    For the rest of the journey, he eventually quieted down as if he was dying.


    However, before the two cars could even drive out of the gate, they could hear angry cursesing from close by.


    ¡°Where are you guys going?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! Who told you that you can leave? Come back! Otherwise, never think abouting back!¡±


    ¡°The zombies havee in and you haven¡¯t dealt with them yet. Please, you can¡¯t leave us alone!¡±


    While waiting for the giant metal gate to open, Tang Susu nced at them.


    She saw a group of people hiding in a vi by the gate. They were standing on the balcony and stared in their direction with anxious eyes.


    ¡°If you listen to their tone alone, others who don¡¯t know better might think that they are masters and we are servants who must obey theirmands!¡±


    Mrs. Tang was so annoyed that she was ready to argue with them.


    Tang Mingzhouforted her and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t understand it. It¡¯s just that they¡¯ve chosen their own self-interests and have given up on bing decent human beings.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re smart people. If we argue with them, they¡¯ll see that we¡¯re reasonable people and start to guilt-trip us.¡± That was also the reason Tang Susu decided to use violence against violence.


    The fists were often the ones upholding the truth!


    When the double gate had opened and then slowly closed back into the middle. Tang Susu stepped on the elerator and bolted out, running over a terrifying zombie!


    The silver Range Rover followed behind and just as they had left, the iron gates closed behind them with a bang, separating the two worlds.


    A group of people took the risk of chasing after them, but they only saw smoke and dust hanging in the air. The tworge cars were like hot knives cutting through butter as they knocked away the approaching zombies one after another as they sped away without any problems. They did not even hesitate.


    The roaring of the cars¡¯ engines attracted countless zombies into the once-deserted streets. When they saw the humans hiding behind the iron gates, they all dove over in excitement!


    ¡°Ah! Run!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did they go? Isn¡¯t this ce safe?¡±


    Just as they were running for their lives, Jin Dahai heard that the Tang family had left. He brought the spectacled woman and rushed over into Vi No. 6.


    ¡°They only left in two cars and they had so many people with them. It¡¯s impossible for them to take that many supplies with them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if that person was telling the truth or not. Did the Tang family actually transport plenty of supplies here before the end times?¡± Although the woman was suspicious, her voice was quivering with excitement.


    ¡°Either way, there has always been something strange about them. I have to figure it out no matter what. Those are all secrets to surviving in the apocalypse. We must take them over!¡± Jin Dahai said as a glint of light appeared in his eyes.


    The two of them barged into the kitchen, but they did not find even a single piece of vegetable. They were not disappointed, however.


    ¡°It¡¯s likely that the supplies are underground!¡±


    As they said that, they ran down to the basement and pushed open the warehouse door with excitement.


    The door opened to both sides and a gust of frigid air blew right into their faces¡­


    And then the expressions on their faces were frozen in ce.


    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡± The bespectacled woman ran off in a panic. She kept on knocking on the walls and floors and leaving no corners unturned in the enormous warehouse.


    ¡°They must have hidden the supplies somewhere. Come and help me! I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t find them!¡±


    Jin Dahai also followed her around, but he was calmer than the woman who fell into despair.


    ¡°I knew there was something strange about them. Look at this ce. They must have stored a lot of things at one time.¡± He pointed at a mark on the ground.


    ¡°Argh! They¡¯re so despicable! They left nothing behind!¡± The woman kicked the wall furiously. She then hissed out in pain however when she hit her own wound.


    ¡°I¡¯m more curious about how they took away so many things¡­¡± Jin Dahai¡¯s expression darkened as his fists clenched so tightly that they were about to break!


    Meanwhile, Tang Susu received a notification and pressed a button on the micro-earphone without showing it. She heard everything that Jin Dahai and the woman said after they broke into her home.


    She heard everything through a hidden microphone she had left in her house, which cost her ten million.


    Fortunately, the points were well spent. She did not expect Jin Dahai to be so sophisticated and that he coulde up with something like that¡­


    It seemed that she could no longer let him live.

 Chapter 53 - 53 Despair

    53 Despair


    Nancheng University.


    In the spacious and cold building housing the biobs, blood covered the walls in the already ghastly environment. The crawling and dragging had left blood marks all over the ce, and they all led to corpses that were chewed up.


    However, even more of them were zombies with their heads blown off. ck blood and brain matter sttered across the floor until there were no clean spots for anyone to stand on.


    There were still countless zombies wandering in the corridors. Many of them had just been infected, and their intelligence had not fully deteriorated. They tried to open the sealed entrance and other zombies followed them in. A few hours ago, they had caught this group of people off guard!


    !!


    After a bloody battle, around eight soldiers attempted to escort over a hundred students into a sealedboratory. Over 50 people survived.


    ¡°I was so scared! I was so lucky¡­ Otherwise, I would have died right there and then!¡±


    ¡°Ahaha! It¡¯s said that good fortune follows a great disaster! We¡¯ll definitely be able to leave this damn ce.¡±


    Barely escaping from zombies surrounding them instilled the group of young men and women who had yet to step out into society with great confidence.


    They turned to look gratefully at the girl, who looked as elegant as an orchid in an empty valley and was untainted by even a speck of dust. They thanked her sincerely. ¡°Thank you, Chengya! If it were not for you thinking about us and bringing someone to save us, we would already be dead!¡±


    More than half of the remaining survivors were students from ss one of level 50w.


    In addition, there were a few students from the sports major and the mechanical-manufacturing engineering major who more or less knew who Ying Chengya was.


    There was no joy in Ying Chengya¡¯s eyes, however. Her almond-shaped eyes were all teary, which could easily evoke anyone¡¯s pity.


    ¡°Unfortunately, Li Lanyu and the others¡­¡±


    The two men behind her immediately wanted tofort her, but when they touched each other¡¯s hands, they immediately stared at each other heatedly.


    Ying Chengya saw all of this. She pursed her lips slightly and carefully hid the slight curve forming on her lips.


    She walked towards the soldiers in the corner and watched as they simply treated the wounds themselves. The youngest one even broke a bone in a fall. Just as she was about to show her concern¡­


    ¡°Ms. Ying, you have lied to us, haven¡¯t you?¡± He Qiang said in an icy tone. ¡°Cheng was never here!¡±


    ¡°Qiang!¡± A stern-looking middle-aged man stopped him. ¡°Ms. Ying is Cheng¡¯s friend. Show her some good manners!¡±


    However, when he said the word ¡®friend¡¯, his tone was filled with sneers.


    Ying Chengya blushed and didn¡¯t dare to raise her head out of embarrassment. ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s all my fault¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here without understanding the whole situation.¡±


    But why would You Cheng end up at Cuidi Lake Garden? if she remembered correctly, that was where the Tang family moved to, right?


    She stopped herself from thinking too much, as guilt was written all over her face. When the group of men saw she was about to cry, they immediately panicked.


    ¡°Qiang, apologize to the girl!¡± They pushed and shoved him, wishing that they could heap this trouble on him.


    He Qiang then said unwillingly, ¡°I was being too inconsiderate. But I saw that you guys were so happy¡­ I¡¯m curious if you guys have a way to leave this ce?¡±


    When he said thest sentence, his tone could not help but be a little sarcastic.


    Ying Chengya¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°We should be able to wait for help¡­¡±


    Help?


    Their hearts sank. There was no response. Could help ever arrive on time?!


    As soon as she left, the middle-aged man, who was the leader of their team, immediately lowered his voice.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough time, hurry! Pick yourselves up and get the hell out of here! I¡¯ll stay behind and protect them!¡±


    ¡°Captain!¡± several of them muttered in disbelief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget why we¡¯re here, maggots. A soldier¡¯s duty is to obey orders and I order you to leave immediately!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The group gritted their teeth. A few of the younger ones even had their eyes turned red.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave together. If we die, we¡¯ll die together too!¡±


    ¡°You can forget about it. We can¡¯t leave even if we want to now.¡±


    He Qiang, who was leaning against the ss window, looked out and cursed. He quickly picked up a sniper rifle, looked at the magazine, and then let his hands hang dejectedly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for our death now.¡±


    The students, who were still d that they survived moments earlier, were stunned. It was as if a bomb had detonated inside their mind. ¡°Wh¡­ What do you mean?!¡±


    He Qiang was about to tell them with little care as he had had enough of them already!


    The radio that had been thrown aside suddenly began toe to life¡­

 Chapter 54 - 54 Armory, Collecting Weapons

    54 Armory, Collecting Weapons


    ¡°Can anyone read me? This is the South City Military. We have received the distress call from Nancheng University. Update us on your current situation. Over!¡±


    The students were stunned for a moment, then they burst into cheers. ¡°We¡¯re saved! We¡¯re saved!¡±


    Even the normally calm soldiers couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.


    He Qiang rushed over and eagerly reported their situation in detail.


    !!


    ¡°Roger that. We¡¯ll head over as soon as possible. Remain stationary and hold on for a few hours! Over and out!¡±


    ¡°How many more personnel do you have? Ammunition¡­¡± The captain, Luo Feng, was just about to ask for more details when the other party suddenly cut off the conversation. He was stunned for a moment.


    Then, He Qiang also realized that something was wrong. ¡°That voice just now, it was unexpectedly young?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy on the ears too¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a female!¡±


    ¡°I feel like she¡¯s very young!¡±


    Some of the students were also quite puzzled. ¡°Why do I feel the voice sounds a little familiar?¡±


    On the other side, Tang Susu was just about to put down the radio when the whole family looked at her skeptically.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to impersonate them. I mean, you can see with your own eyes,¡± Tang Susu looked around and her peach-shaped eyes were slightly darkened.


    They had rushed all the way to thergest military base in South City without even having the time to take a sip of water today. They wanted to ask for help.


    Be it manpower or weapons, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get them with the identity of You Cheng¡¯s uncle.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, all the soldiers here had turned into zombies, and they were even more ferocious than normal zombies!


    To not waste any more time, they each put on an Invisibility Talisman and found the Armory here with no obstacles as they ignored You Cheng¡¯s shock.


    As soon as they opened the entrance, they saw a shocking amount of guns, shells, and boxes of ammunition. Everyone gasped in unison.


    Without a word, they quickly moved all kinds of firearms into the cars before the Invisibility Talismans lost their effect.


    As two cars weren¡¯t enough, Tang Susu ordered You Cheng to drive the military Hummer that was parked not that far away over.


    When You Cheng listened to hermand, he knew that it was not because of the car. As if he knew that she was deliberately sending him away, he walked away in silence.


    ¡°Since when did he be so obedient?¡± Tang Mingqi was deep in thought.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Tang Mingchu quickly loaded a gun as murderous intention quickly filled his eyes.


    By the time You Cheng slowly drove the car over, Tang Susu had already cleaned up all the firearms on the second floor!


    [Congrattions onpleting the A-Rank weapon collection mission. You have been awarded 10 points.]


    She had left the free mission on the table for a long time, with no opportunity toplete it. She had finally done it.


    Tang Susu realized that even though it was her choice on whether toplete the free mission, there wouldn¡¯t be any new free missions if she didn¡¯tplete it. What a pain.


    By the time they finished loading the third car, there were few firearms left on the first floor.


    Mr. Tang quietly stopped Tang Susu, saying, ¡°Leave some for the others. Just in case someonees here to look for them and finds nothing.¡±


    Tang susu wanted to say, ¡°What if the bad guys wanted to get these weapons?¡±


    However, she only let out a ¡°sure¡± and agreed with Mr. Tang¡¯s request. She had already collected plenty, anyway.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Tang was like a child who had just been given candy. Even his deep frown had rxed a bit.


    Tang Susu¡¯s heartstring was pulled. That was the reason she chose to take part in the rescue mission. She couldn¡¯t take her family¡¯s tolerance and eptance of her for granted. Love was two-way, and she had to consider their feelings and thoughts, too.


    When they were about to leave, a group of zombies came from all directions like a tide. Their excited roars were like a specialnguage that attracted even more hungry zombies!


    Thest thing theycked at this time was ammunition. It differed from the time when they had just arrived and they were forced to fight in melee because they had to save their ammunition, worried that they couldn¡¯t find more here.


    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s so cool!¡±


    After a burst of concentrated and satisfying gunshots, Tang Mingchu was like a big, excited dog. He let out a roar and jumped into the military Hummer. He then stepped on the elerator and drove away in zigzags!


    The rest of the family looked in the direction he was driving toward and suddenly remembered something¡­


    ¡°I think he didn¡¯t have his driver¡¯s license yet?!¡±

 Chapter 55 - 55 Forced March

    55 Forced March


    Tang Susu felt relieved knowing that her third brother had learned how to drive on the road. Speaking of which, they were twins and had juste of age. Both hadn¡¯t gotten a driver¡¯s license yet.


    However, there were many things that her family had never asked her about. Were they really not suspicious of her? Or did they choose to ept her?


    Just as Tang susu was feeling a little nervous, her eldest brother patted her on the head. ¡°You don¡¯t want to drive anymore?¡±


    ¡°I want to!¡± Tang Susu loved to drive. When she was under too much pressure in the past, she would speed on the highways to release her frustrations. No matter what car was in her hands, they would also be her toys to manipte as she wished.


    !!


    You Cheng cleared his throat. ¡°Do you want me to drive? ¡±


    He asked clumsily, but Tang Susu didn¡¯t get him at all. ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    Then, she unwrapped a fruit-vored candy with one hand and steered the wheel with the other as she chased after Tang Mingchu¡¯s car smoothly and ferociously!


    Tang Mingqi and Mr. Tang were at the back of the group, protecting the red car in the middle of the convoy as if they were protecting something fragile and precious carefully.


    The three cars sped through the night like phantoms!


    The once prosperous city had crumbled, with its noises silenced and its lights extinguished. Zombie roars would echo from all corners of the city every once in a while.


    On the highways that were built like spiderwebs, the streetlights flickered even after they were in disrepair. The shes only amplified the terrifying ambiance permeating the streets. They could see overturned cars and mutted corpses everywhere under the faint light.


    As they drove along the highway, they thought to themselves that perhaps Hell would look something like this.


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression tightened as she looked straight ahead.


    In the beginning, there were only ordinary zombies. Their attack power wasn¡¯t strong, but their numbers were skyrocketing. Tang Mingchu was leading the way as he ran through countless zombies. However, many of them would still hit her car.


    One of them fell from mid-air and smashed right into the windshield of their car. Ink-like ck blood sttered everywhere and even their rotten flesh was crushed into a smudge!


    Mrs. Tang almost vomited as she covered her mouth and turned her face to the side.


    However, Tang Susu stepped on the brakes to shake off the corpse before speeding off.


    You Cheng had had so many surprises that he could no longer be surprised. But even then, there was still this small sliver of suspicion lingering in his mind. Was this person the same Tang Susu that he knew?


    ¡°If we don¡¯t pretend to be the South City Military and they found out that there are only a few of us, they won¡¯t tell us the actual situation they¡¯re in or any details. Instead, they¡¯ll persuade us to leave and not toe close.¡±


    Yo Cheng spun his head toward her. Was she talking to him?


    Tang Mingzhou had long understood her intentions. He could only sigh at his sister¡¯s cunning. If they were to take part in the rescue mission but were unaware of the actual situation, that would cause them to be in great danger.


    ¡°We can also provide them with faith at the same time.¡±


    You Cheng couldn¡¯t help but start arguing with her again for calling herself their living ¡°faith¡±.


    ¡°Not necessarily. They didn¡¯t respond to it in time just now. Given enough time, they¡¯ll realize what¡¯s going on.¡±


    It was quite peculiar indeed. Usually, they should be listening to the arrangements and leadership of the people from Nancheng University during such rescue operations.


    However, Tang Susu had taken the initiative the moment she contacted them and that startled them. They might not have believed herpletely, but they should be in a good mood, right?


    After driving for more than an hour, Tang Susu said, ¡°Big brother,e and take my ce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± You Cheng was just about to make a move when Tang Mingzhou had already switched into the driver¡¯s seat, not giving him a chance to show off at all.


    ¡°Susu, take a rest. We still have two hours to go,¡± Tang Mingzhou said and could not help but feel somewhat sorry for her.


    However, Tang Susu wasn¡¯t tired at all. She had other things to do.


    After her mother helped her put on her seatbelt, she opened the system screen.


    No one could see her actions when she was interacting with the system, so she entered the points panel with no worry. She had umted a total of 185 points. She had killed at least a hundred zombies during the day.


    008 realized her intentions and tried to stop her with a cry¡­


    Tang Susu had once again chosen to upgrade as dazzling lights lit up!


    She was leveling up from -3 to -2!


    An even more intense pain struck her at that instant!

 Chapter 56 - 56 Losing Contact

    56 Losing Contact


    Tang Susu clutched the seat belt and tried her best not to make any sound. Her pretty brows were knit together and she deliberately let her long hair down to cover her tensed expression. She bit her lips so hard that she almost made them bleed!


    You Cheng saw what was happening from the rearview mirror and couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist.


    ¡°Are you feeling¡­¡± Ufortable?


    Before he could finish his sentence, the young woman shot him with a sharp re.


    But she didn¡¯t know that she looked soft, like a weak little animal trying to thwart its predator by shing its ws and fangs. But all it did was make her look small and cute.


    You Cheng could feel his heart skip a beat!


    Tang Mingzhou was so focused on driving as a group of zombies were blocking the road and didn¡¯t notice Tang Susu¡¯s strange behavior.


    When he finished dealing with the outside and was about to look at her out of habit, Tang Susu had already passed the three minutes of pain and was savoring the surging vitality in her body.


    Nancheng University was in the older part of the city. The surrounding buildings were dense and dpidated, with a high local poption. That caused the number of zombies within the area to be very distressing.


    As they drove by, they felt as if they were stuck in a sticky liquid. They could not even cover a hundred meters after driving for a long time.


    Tang Mingchu did not care about anything. He pulled out a hand grenade and threw it, blowing up a group of zombies!


    Roar!


    Tang Mingzhou used that chance to overtake him. He couldn¡¯t believe what his idiot brother had just done.


    Under his leadership, the group traveled on a road with fewer zombies. However, it put their driving skills to the test.


    Tang Mingchu was at the back and he kept knocking into things on the road. It was fortunate that he was driving a military Hummer. Otherwise, others might think that he was driving a bumper car.


    At midnight, the group of seven arrived at the edge of Nancheng University, near the Bio Lab Building. They parked their cars in an inconspicuous corner in a slow and careful manner.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t get out of the car as soon as they stopped. Instead, she rolled down the car window a little and extended a gun¡¯s barrel out.


    Thanks to the night vision scope on her gun, she locked onto the zombies who were in the corner and took them out. It was too dark and they might get attacked by these zombies, who kept some of their consciousness.


    Tang Mingqi did the same thing, but his marksmanship was a little off. Unlike Tang Susu, who could kill a zombie in one shot, he often needed two to three shots. However, his uracy was getting better and better.


    After they got out of the car, they then killed the remaining zombies.


    Mr. Tang hopped over to Mrs. Tang, who was feeling unwell. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    The affection that her parents showed towards each other struck Tang Susu right in the face. Fortunately, she still had three brothers with her, who were also struck alongside her.


    It was midnight. Darkness took over and light faded. It was also the time when the zombies became highly active.


    It was impossible for them to charge in and throw their lives away.


    Tang Susu took out the military radio she used some time ago. As the frequency they used differed from that of a civilian radio, it could perform much better. Even if the signal was not good, she could still receive messages.


    However, after a burst of static, Tang Susu didn¡¯t get any response at all.


    ¡°Anyone,e in. Please respond if you copy! Over!¡±


    Bzz¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re arriving at the Bio-Lab Building. What¡¯s your sitrep, over!¡±


    Bzz¡­


    The others realized the seriousness of the situation very quickly and gathered around with stern expressions on their faces. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Tang Susu seemed to have heard something. She held her breath and held the radio to her ear.


    It was the sound of heavy breathing, which was like someone pulling an old bellow. And then, a voice that was no louder than a whimper and filled with despair.


    ¡°Quick¡­ Run!¡±


    At the next second, the deafening roars of countless zombies drowned him.


    ¡°Cao Yi!¡±


    You Cheng grabbed the radio with shaking hands, clenching it so tight that his veins were showing.


    ¡®No¡­ Please be safe¡­¡¯


    The sound of his being torn apart and chomped ignored his prayer. They came to him clearly bit by bit, as if to torture him.

 Chapter 57 - 57 The Jade Talisman

    57 The Jade Talisman


    You Cheng fell onto his knees as pain overtook him, his broad shoulders trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­ This is my fault¡­ This is my entire fault¡­¡±


    If he wasn¡¯t loitering around, they would have met up at the apartment without issues. Cao Yi would have already left South City by now¡­ and not ended up bing zombie food!


    His eyes turned blood red as rage overwhelmed him. He got up and grabbed his weapon and was about to rush toward the building¡¯s entrance.


    !!


    ¡°You Cheng!¡± Everyone called out to him¡­


    ¡°Calm down!¡± Mr. Tang yanked him back. ¡°Let¡¯s make a n and try our best to save the others!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± You Cheng smiled bitterly as he looked at the surrounding people.


    ¡°Thank you for apanying me all the way here. This has nothing to do with you. We can leave together asrades if I make it back. If I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    He was silent for a moment and then took off a jade pendant from his neck. ¡°Take this to my second uncle. He will get you help.¡±


    It was in that instance that Tang Mingchu¡¯s dissatisfaction with him mostly disappeared. ¡°Who wants the jade pendant that you¡¯ve worn before? Keep it!¡±


    As soon as he said that, a snow-white hand took the jade pendant.


    ¡°I¡¯ve epted it.¡±


    That shocked everyone from the Tang family. ¡°Susu?!¡±


    Tang susu nced at the jade pendant. Thinking that it was a smart move,008 said to her, ¡°This is an ancient jade pendant that has been passed down for generations and has an extraordinary origin. It¡¯s worth at least ten million!¡±


    When it said that, it was drooling.


    However, it didn¡¯t know how significant the jade was.


    In the plot, Ying Chengya even used this jade tablet tomand all the soldiers within the four major bases!


    As You Cheng¡¯s second uncle wouldter ascend to a prominent position, he would hand over all his trusted subordinates and followers to You Cheng after he was in danger. This jade was like the Tiger Talisman from ancient times. Later, You Cheng would give it to his beloved female lead to y with.


    Even if Tang Susu couldn¡¯t use it, she was more than happy to reduce the female protagonist¡¯s power.


    She then looked up, ¡°But we can¡¯t ept a reward for doing nothing. If we watch you getting yourself in danger and doing nothing, and then take this jade pendant to your second uncle, what would he think of us? ¡±


    You Cheng could say nothing. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it as payment,¡± Tang Susu said and put it into her pocket without hesitation.


    The way You Cheng looked at her changed. He understood her good intentions. He felt touched and, in a moment of fervor, he said¡­


    ¡°If I cane back alive, I promise to marry you!¡±


    The others who were just about to heave a sigh of relief: ¡°¡­¡±


    Especially Mr. and Mrs. Tang, who looked at him withplicated expressions. Why did it feel like he was treating his marriage as a reward? And felt like he was bestowing it on Susu?


    Tang Susu was speechless. ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m helping you and then I have to sacrifice myself? Are you crazy? Or am I crazy?!¡±


    ¡®Well done!¡¯ Mr. and Mrs. Tang were secretly pleased. They had to let him have a taste of being rejected.


    However, You Cheng thought she was just embarrassed. After all, Tang Susu used to dere that she would marry no one but him every day. How could she change her mind overnight?


    After they moved away from the topic, the group did not dare to dy any longer. They were going to put on Invisibility Talismans and deliver a cache of weapons for the emergency.


    The Invisibility Talismans would lose their effects when they reached the Bio Lab Building, so there should be no risk of them being exposed out in the open¡­


    Regardless, the most important thing to them was to save those people.


    However, just as they were about to put on the invisibility talisman, an unforeseen event urred.


    They could hear arge number of footsteps were approaching them and in less than a minute, a throng of people all appeared from the corner!


    There were about twenty of them. Men and women, young and old, and in groups of twos and threes. They were in a sorry state, but they had fierce expressions on their faces as they charged over!


    Tang Susu and her group were immediately put on high alert. She knew that some humans were a hundred times scarier than zombies as she raised the gun in her hand.


    ¡°Stop and don¡¯t move a muscle! Who are you?!¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58 Expanded Group

    58 Expanded Group


    The leader of the group was a tall and thin man. He quickly motioned for the others to stop. ¡°Please don¡¯t get us wrong! We don¡¯t have any ill intentions! We heard the gunshots and came over! Are you here for the rescue, too?¡±


    When he said thest sentence, he looked at them with a longing expression.


    ¡°My daughter is still in there and I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s alive or dead¡­ My wife and I rushed here from outside of the province. Many of these people are here to find their loved ones, and some of them came after receiving the request for help from the soldiers.¡±


    ¡°My son was studying here. Now that it has be a zombie nest. I think he¡¯s already dead¡­¡±


    !!


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t give up looking for him until I see his body!¡±


    Tang Susu lowered her gun as she looked at the glint of desperation on the chubbydy¡¯s face.


    ¡°My father is a professor in the Language Department. He didn¡¯te back at all that night¡­¡±


    The young man who spoke raised his sses and wiped at the corner of his eyes. He looked very weak, but a thickyer of blood covered the sickle in his hand.


    A girl who looked to be about 13 or 14 years old was also among them. ck blood sttered all over her clothes, but her face was unusually determined. ¡°I want to find my mother. She is going to be okay!¡±


    Tang Susu turned to look at another group of people.


    ¡°We¡¯re retired soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Me¡­ Me too! Although I can¡¯t do much, I can still kill a zombie or two, hehe!¡±


    However, Tang Susu didn¡¯tugh with him. Blood covered his face, and there was a gaping wound in his head. He tied it up with a piece of cloth only and blood was still oozing out.


    Tang Mingqi took out his first aid kit and bandaged his wound. ¡°Even if you want to save someone, don¡¯t get hurt yourself.¡±


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± the others looked at them in disbelief.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re also here to help with the rescue,¡± Tang Susu¡¯s simple words brought them back from the brink of despair!


    ¡°Really? You guys probably don¡¯t know the situation inside¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste! Come and get a gun!¡± Tang Susu said as she secretly studied their expressions. Good, there was nothing unusual in their expression.


    Only then did she open the trunk for them. The trunk full of weapons stunned them.


    ¡°There¡¯s so many!¡±


    There was no time to hesitate. Each of them filled up their bags with weapons and they carried the heavy weapons on their backs.


    Each of them was also holding a gun. The younger ones and the women were using guns with lower recoil. The veterans taught them how to shoot in the shortest time possible.


    ¡°Are you ready? Let¡¯s go now!¡±


    Tang Susu looked up at the moon that had just emerged from the thick clouds.


    It had already been half an hour since they had arrived.


    After the peak period, the number of zombies visibly decreased.


    The team that started with only seven people had added over twenty people to their group, making the group several times stronger. They all had experience killing zombies, which added ayer of guarantee for their operation.


    A group of people filed in from the side door and everyone tried their best to keep their voices down.


    They had only traveled for about ten meters when a few zombies appeared!


    In the blink of an eye, You Cheng and Tang Mingzhou¡¯s joint attack took them all out.


    The two handsome men cooperated seamlessly and their smooth movements made everyone who saw it dumbfounded and admired them in secret.


    However, no one took Tang Susu seriously. That was because she was so clean as if she was still living in the world before the end of times. With that harmless and beautiful face of hers, she looked like she was there only to cheer them on!


    But in the next moment, she disappeared right into thin air in front of their eyes!


    ¡°Where is she?¡± The weak-looking man¡¯s voice was filled with fear. ¡°She¡¯s gone!¡±

 Chapter 59 - 59 The Infested Bio Lab Building

    59 The Infested Bio Lab Building


    St¡­


    Everyone could hear blood sttering.


    They turned to look and saw Tang Susu appear in the bushes by the side of the road.


    The machete in her hand split open the head of a zombie that was lying in ambush in the grass ahead like a watermelon!


    !!


    ¡°Growl¡­¡± The zombie¡¯s cold eyes froze as it fell to the ground with a thump


    Then, the second, the third¡­ and the tenth. The group of people was stunned. The girl who looked the weakest had such extraordinarybat power!


    Just who were these people? Why are they so monstrous? How did they dodge so quickly? Can they fly?


    And that young man¡­ blew up a zombie¡¯s head with his fist! He didn¡¯t even need a weapon!


    Before they could recover from their shocks, the number of zombies had already increased to the point that they could feel the chills in their spines.


    However, there was no way to retreat. As they advanced, countless zombies also surrounded them without them knowing!


    ¡°We¡¯re finished! We can¡¯t fight our way out!¡± The people who realized how many zombies were surrounding them were losing hope.


    Hopelessness seemed to descend and cloud their hearts. Even their attacks on the zombies were slowing down as if they wanted to stop struggling anymore.


    Boom!


    However, it was at this moment that they heard a loud explosion, and countless zombies were sted into one after another. An opening had appeared thanks to the explosion.


    ¡°Get away, now!¡±


    After throwing the grenade, Tang Susu then waved at the people behind her who were still hesitating.


    Two of them were too slow to act and the zombiestched on to them and dragged them down. Their shrieks shocked everyone out of their hesitation!


    Run! Run with all your might!


    No one dared to turn back, for fear that they would lose their lives if they were a second slower.


    Tang Susu turned around and shed with the machete in her hand, holding back the zombies from both sides.


    Countless gray and cold arms extended toward her as hard as they could. She raised her de with all her strength and spun in a circle, cutting off more than a dozen sharp ws. She made it look so easy as if she was just harvesting some cabbages.


    Suddenly, someone among the newly-joined crew cried out in despair. ¡°Hongping! My Hongping!¡±


    The cry startled Tang Susu. She turned around and saw the fatdy scramble into the sea of zombies, ignoring the threat they proposed.


    ¡°Oh my God! What is she doing?¡± The people who saw what happened were shocked.


    Despite being gnawed on and pulled, the woman tried her best to push through them as her eyes fixed on a figure at the back without blinking.


    There was a zombie whose face had not rotted fully. He stood at the back of the zombie horde with his head tilted, as if he was wondering why the woman was running toward him.


    It was obvious that ¡°he¡± had just be a zombie and still had some of his consciousness left, but he could no longer understand human emotions.


    ¡°Hong ping¡­¡± Blood instantly covered the chubby woman as the zombies gnashed and gnawed on her. She was gasping even when she crawled towards him.


    ¡°Mom¡¯s here, mom¡¯s here¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Arge hand covered Tang Susu¡¯s eyes.


    Then, a gentle gust blew past her ears, and in the next second, the tragedypletely disappeared from her eyes.


    Her face hardened as she joined the battle again. This time, her attacks became even more ferocious.


    With the help of their bombs and armaments, the group cut open a bloody path and they finally arrived at the main entrance of the Bio Lab Building.


    However, no one smiled.


    The door had already been broken open through brute force, and they could see zombies everywhere inside.


    The automated, sound-controlled lights were already lit up on every floor.


    That was because there were zombies on every floor.


    They roared and shed past the window. There were so many of them that it was impossible to estimate how many there were. The blood-covered ss exined everything¡­

 Chapter 60 - 60 Survivors

    60 Survivors


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for anyone to survive that.¡±


    The new group of people panted heavily and their eyes were already red before they could even calm down.


    ¡°The entire Nancheng University has fallen¡­¡±


    You Cheng clenched his fists tightly as tears formed in his dark brown eyes. ¡®I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡¯


    ¡°No.¡± A clear voice rang suddenly, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Everyone looked at the young girl, who had proven how strong she was, in disbelief.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± The tall and thin man who was leading his group earlier asked with his voice trembling.


    He and his wife had relied on their belief that they would definitely find their daughter as they traveled. They had been on the verge of death several times, but they always pulled through in the end.


    ¡°Xiaojie, Xiaojie is going to be fine!¡±


    ¡°There should still be survivors,¡± Tang Susu raised her head and looked at the building in front of her.


    If the female lead died so easily, she wouldn¡¯t be the female lead of a Mary Sue-themed romance game.


    She wanted to see what was going on. Why did the female lead, who was supposed to have already left South City, skip several plots to just appear here together with the soldiers?


    Nancheng University should not have fallen so early.


    And the plot of the game was changing so greatly that she could not predict what would happen anymore!


    Sure enough, not long after she had just finished speaking, a small window on the side opened from the inside.


    A boy poked his head out and saw them. He waved at them excitedly. ¡°Help! We¡¯re over here. Come and save us!¡±


    Everyone looked at where the small window was and began counting. It was the tenth floor, and they immediately felt faint.


    Not only were they exhausted after ughtering all their way there, but they were also injured. Unless they were supermen with indestructible bodies, they could never kill their way from the first floor to the tenth.


    Tang Susu had just rubbed her wrist when Tang Mingqi noticed it.


    He took a spray and applied it to her wrist. He then said in a low voice, ¡°We can¡¯t advance any further. We¡¯ve already done what we can by delivering the weapons here.¡±


    Tang Mingchu was even more straightforward than he was. He shouted upstairs and said, ¡°Come down now! We¡¯ll help you block the zombies inside from down here!¡±


    If there was no one guarding the ce, zombies would continue to pour in. So, someone had to stay here to guard the door.


    ¡°What?¡± The boy raised his voice in disbelief and pulled back his head.


    ¡°The people down there wanted us to go down,¡± He said to the students behind him.


    An outcry burst out in the group. ¡°Are they joking? Can¡¯t they see that the entire building is already infested with zombies? We¡¯re forced to keep running up and we¡¯ve already reached the top floor! We can¡¯t go down!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re soldiers, aren¡¯t they? Why aren¡¯t theying to save us? I¡¯m so scared! Are they going to leave us here? ¡±


    Ying Chengya quickly consoled the girl. ¡°They won¡¯t, Ziyue. Since they¡¯re already here, they won¡¯t leave us in the lurch.¡±


    The male student yelled back at Tang Susu about what they thought about the situation. ¡°There are just too many zombies here. Come up now! We can¡¯t hold them off for long!¡±


    You Cheng raised his voice and said, ¡°Find something like a rope and throw it down! We have weapons! You can take them and use them!¡±


    As they shouted back and forth, they attracted more zombies from below. The others barely dealt with them and bought them time tomunicate.


    After saying that, the boy retracted his head again and conveyed to hispanions excitedly, ¡°They brought weapons. I think I saw a hemp rope somewhere. Throw one end of it down so that we can pull the weapons back up!¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±

 Chapter 61 - 61 Bait the Zombies

    61 Bait the Zombies


    ¡°If we get our hands on the weapons, they will nevere and save us!¡± a boy with slit eyes said in exasperation.


    ¡°Yeah. We don¡¯t know how to use guns either. So what if we get them? We can¡¯t beat those zombies at all. But they¡¯re different! They have professional training!¡± Deng Ziyue was also bing annoyed. ¡°They¡¯re already here! Why aren¡¯t theying up?!¡±


    ¡°There are still those soldiers, right? They need weapons¡­¡± someone mumbled and looked at the hemp rope on the table. It was tens of meters long. Long enough to put down and pick up the weapons.


    Over 20 pairs of eyes fell on the hemp rope and nced away. ¡°Regardless, we can¡¯t go down. Those zombies are too horrifying!¡±


    !!


    Deng Ziyue ran over and threw the rope into the trash can. ¡°Get them to save us!¡±


    Below.


    Tang Susu, who had been staring into the air for a long while, blinked. Her expression was as cold as ice. It was just as she had expected.


    ¡°System, help me find out where those soldiers are and how they are doing.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± 008 said in a serious tone, although there was a hint of smugness in the way he was saying it.


    That resulted from her using 100 points to upgrade it to a level one system.


    Fortunately, with the upgrade, the system¡¯s abilities would also be strengthened. For example, it could help her scan her surroundings.


    There was no response from upstairs after a long while and the others were getting anxious. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Should we go up and save them?¡±


    ¡°We need to save them first.¡± Tang Mingzhou, who had been silent all this while, had no choice but to speak up and make their situation clear to them all.


    He was the one person among all of them who wanted to help You Cheng save those soldiers the most. If he didn¡¯t ask him to help him buy a gun, he probably wouldn¡¯t have gone to Cui Di Lake Garden and missed those soldiers.


    However, he would not do it at the cost of sacrificing the lives of his family members!


    When he saw Susu¡¯s swollen wrist, he was already regretting it. He regretted not persuading everyone to leave earlier and even letting them get injured.


    He looked at You Cheng and said, ¡°The boy is still dressed neatly and he didn¡¯t even mess up his hair. Your uncle¡¯s men might have helped them keep their moment of peace.¡±


    You Cheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. When the people upstairs showed up again, they said that they had nothing to pick up the weapon with.


    He seemed to have understood something and sneered. ¡°Where are the soldiers? Why didn¡¯t I see them? ¡±


    Just as the boy was about to answer, a hand tugged him from behind. He turned around and saw Ying Chengya¡¯s elegant face.


    He even had the time to blush. ¡°Cheng ¡­ Chengya?¡±


    ¡°Who are those people?!¡± Ying Chengya¡¯s tone was a little anxious. Did she just hear the voice of someone from the Tang family?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but he¡¯s not wearing a military uniform. He¡¯s probably not a soldier, but he has a lot of weapons with him.¡±


    Ying Chengya¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Tell them that the soldiers were injured and they can¡¯t go down.¡±


    The boy¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately conveyed the message.


    You Cheng immediately became concerned. ¡°Mingzhou, I have to go up. You guys stay here and be on your guard. Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Wait. Take this. Don¡¯t let anyone else find out,¡± Tang Mingzhou lowered his voice and stuffed a talisman into his hands.


    As a friend, he could only help him up to this point. He would not risk his family again.


    ¡°Okay, thanks!¡± Just as You Cheng was about to leave, Tang Susu¡¯s voice rang out behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet.¡±


    His expression softened for some reason. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that you should draw those zombies away so we can deliver the weapons.¡±


    You Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at her in disbelief. ¡°You want me to lure the zombies away as bait?!¡±

 Chapter 62 - 62 Relapse

    62 Rpse


    Tang susu didn¡¯t look like she was joking at all. ¡°I know where those soldiers are. They are fine for the time being. You don¡¯t have to fight with the zombies. Just bait them to the tenth floor.¡±


    ¡°The tenth floor!?¡± You Cheng didn¡¯t even care about the sorrow in his heart.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t the survivors there? What is she up to?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯ll be easier for us to leave that way. The soldiers are guarding the entrance on the ninth floor. We¡¯ll go down as soon as possible when we find them. Youe down from the other side of the stairs. Remember, you only have ten minutes!¡±


    !!


    You Cheng¡¯s heart tightened, but he knew that no one else was more suitable for this task.


    He understood, but he still felt a little ufortable inside. ¡°I was serious about what I said before. I didn¡¯t mean to y with your feelings.¡±


    That confused Tang Susu for a second.


    Then, she understood what he meant. Tang Susu let out augh in irritation and gave him a talisman.


    ¡°This is a Haste Talisman. It will allow you to run as fast as the wind. With this, the zombies won¡¯t even get within an inch of you.¡±


    Having seen the power of the Invisibility Talisman, You Cheng epted it without a doubt about its power. He was even a little bit pleased. See, she did like him.


    He turned around and ran into the building with his regained confidence.


    After fighting the zombies for a while, he realized that the number of zombies in here was far beyond his estimation. You Cheng immediately put the Haste Talisman on himself.


    Originally, he thought it was an ultimate guarantee for him, but a series of crackling sounds that sounded like firecrackers exploded behind him.


    It was continuous, and it moved with him as he ran!


    You Cheng was confused.


    However, his face darkened when he realized that not only did the crackling sound attract a horde of zombies, he wasn¡¯t moving any faster. ¡°Tang! Su! Su!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to pay for this, you witch!¡±


    Tang Susu looked at the sound-controlled lights lighting up and thought to herself that as the male lead, You Cheng was so good at running.


    Not to mention that he had plot armor. It would get rusty if he stopped using it.


    She then assigned the rest of the people to their tasks. ¡°You guys guard the door and the weapons downstairs. If those people on the tenth floor put down ropes and ask for the weapons, you guys tie the weapons and send them up. But don¡¯t leave this ce. Our safety is in your hands.¡±


    The people she chose were not people who were here looking for their rtives. They would not worry about the people on the tenth floor. Naturally, it would not be so easy to sway them.


    ¡°Alright, leave it to us!¡±


    They had already submitted themselves to this beautiful girl who spoke little for some reason.


    They couldn¡¯t find a single fault in what she said or did. Seeing that she was so experienced at such a young age, some parents looked at her parents with envy.


    Mr. Tang couldn¡¯t help but smile as he pressed on. Those in the know would know that he was on his way to save someone. Those that were not would think that he was on his way to an old friend¡¯s party.


    However, their journey up was indeed straightforward.


    There were norge groups of zombies. There were a few roaming around, having been left behind. Before the zombies could react, they killed the zombies off one by one.


    Tang Susu had given You Cheng ten minutes. They also had to find those soldiers in that short time.


    However, when she was running, she suddenly felt a squeeze in her heart!


    [Warning! Warning! The host¡¯s body is in critical condition!]


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­?¡± Tang susu tried her best not to reveal anything, but she still slowed down her pace.


    ¡°Susu?!¡± That caused her family to realize that something was wrong with her.


    Tang Susu leaned against the wall and almost slid down. Her brother hugged her and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where do you feel ufortable?¡±


    Everyone else surrounded her with worried eyes. One of them was a doctor, and he ran over to check up on her. His diagnosis startled him. ¡°She has heart disease?¡±


    His tone was full of heartache. The girl shed through the zombie crowd with her knife without even a change in her expression. Her fierce bravery was still imprinted into his mind. He had already thought that she was amazing at such a young age, and now he admired her even more!


    The Tang family was horrified. ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s having a rpse? ¡°

 Chapter 63 - 63 Leveling Restrictions

    63 Leveling Restrictions


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I know my own limits¡­¡± Tang Susu forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Save them!¡±


    ¡°Stop messing around! Do you know the situation you¡¯re in right now?!¡± her family chided her in a soft tone as they try to find a ce for her to lie down and rest.


    ¡°I have medicine.¡± Tang Su Su bought a Super Heart Pill at thest minute. ¡°I forgot to eat this.¡±


    They heaved a sigh of relief, but they still med themselves for that. ¡°We should have reminded you¡­¡±


    Ever since Susu had her own opinions and became much more forceful, she was the one that worried about them. They almost forgot that she had heart disease, and that made them me themselves even more!


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Tang Mingqi pursed his lips and was about to pick her up.


    Tang Susu pointed to the office behind her. ¡°There¡¯s a rest area over there. Come and pick me up after you¡¯re done.¡±


    With that, she stood up and dragged herself towards the room. She urged them once more. ¡°Hurry! There¡¯s not much time left! Don¡¯t make me worry!¡±


    The whole family watched as her thin figure pushed the door open and walked in. Their hearts were all in pain. If only they were more capable.


    Seeing that they still wanted to stay and take care of her, Tang Susu took out a talisman and hinted that she would be fine with this.


    The other rescuers were all moved. They gave the family a pat and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!


    The rest of the Tang family clenched their teeth, and they all strode away.


    ¡°If we hurry, we cane back to pick her up in the shortest time possible!¡±


    The three young men quickened their pace as if their lives depended on it. They had deliberately slowed down because they were worried about Susu¡¯s body. Now they were worried that she would be there alone instead, so they ran even faster than You Cheng, who was running for his life.


    Even if he had been boosted by the Grace Pill, a thinyer of cold sweat formed on Tang Mingzhou¡¯s forehead. ¡°You guys go on ahead!¡±


    He raised his hand and killed a zombie around the corner, and dropped behind them. His left leg was as heavy as lead, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. He followed them with difficulty and helped them clean up the zombies behind them.


    The higher they went, the more zombies there were, and they were no longer as rxed as they were downstairs.


    They could not use explosives in an enclosed environment. If they could not kill them quickly enough with guns, they would use des or even their bare hands!


    The ones who had taken the Strength Pill were unstoppable as they rushed to the front to open up a path. They were like a well-forged sword, threatening all who came before them.


    The neers were all astonished and were also driven by their momentum. They roared as they ughtered their adversaries with bloodshot eyes.


    On the second floor, Tang Susu didn¡¯t even have the strength to clench her teeth. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that there is a three-day gap between each level up?¡±


    008 had been ming himself and weakly replied to her, ¡°everything develops in a certain order. There are bound to be restrictions when one is going against this order. The System¡¯s rules for leveling up have already tried to minimize those restrictions¡­ There must be a three-day cooldown between each level-up. Otherwise, it would ruin your foundation¡­¡±


    Tang Susu furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t me 008 that much. She was just afraid that something unexpected would happen during this operation, and she was getting a little anxious.


    ¡°Fortunately, the medicine you have taken before can protect you against this, so your foundation is still safe. However, you can only take the medicine after three days.¡±


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t hear what it was saying anymore. She struggled to get up to find a soft ce to lie down.


    ¡®I¡¯m so tired¡­¡¯


    After a day and night of continuous hard work without drinking a drop of water, it had exhausted her essence and almost destroyed her already fragile body.


    However, she was used to being the one in charge and couldn¡¯t let go¡­ Not that she couldn¡¯t trust others, but she couldn¡¯t afford to lose!


    She fumbled around and found a bed. Just as she was about to rx and lie down, her fingertips touched a hard and powerful body.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and her half-closed eyes widened as she looked over warily.

 Chapter 64 - 64 Danger

    64 Danger


    It was a man with superior facial bone structure and a cold face that was even icier than the blizzards and snowy ins.


    Moonlight shone through the window.


    The faint boundary between light and darkness fell on his towering body as if surrounding him with an unattainableyer of divine brilliance.


    Cold, unequaled, awe-inspiring, and invible.


    !!


    Tang Susu instantly thought of the legendary God of Light. The object of the faith of all living things. It would probably look like this.


    ¡®System, what¡¯s up with this man?!¡¯ He¡¯s actually sleeping here without being disturbed by zombies?


    The more captivating a creature was, the more vignt Tang Susu became.


    But she believed that anyone who saw such a divine face would be overwhelmed.


    ¡®System!¡¯


    There was only silence.


    ¡®Have we lost contact?¡¯


    Suddenly, Tang Susu remembered thest time she had lost contact with it. Her eyes narrowed as she looked at the man lying on the bed again. Her intuition was howling at her!


    She had to leave quickly.


    Tang Susu wasn¡¯t afraid of facing any dangers, but she wouldn¡¯t deliberately look for trouble. Especially trouble like this man who could sleep peacefully among the zombies. He wasn¡¯t someone she could deal with for now!


    Tang Susu¡¯s body turned around too quickly and she couldn¡¯t help but sway. After calming herself down, she grabbed the doorknob and was about to go out.


    Her movements suddenly stopped!


    A thought crossed her mind as she slowly turned her head and looked at the slender figure that was not moving.


    ¡°¡­ He¡¯s dead?¡±


    Otherwise, why had he not made any moves after so long?


    Tang Susu walked toward him carefully. She didn¡¯t like the unknown hidden danger that she couldn¡¯t control.


    She had never seen this man in the game before. With his looks, he was not just some ordinary person.


    In fact, his appearance was much better than the female lead¡¯s harem!


    For a moment, she was so focused and tense that she almost forgot about her physical difort.


    The man¡¯s body was so clean that there was no trace of fighting. It was as if he had just fallen asleep. His face, showing some sort of mixed-blooded ancestry, was serene. His sleeping posture was elegant and beautiful.


    However¡­


    Tang Susu stared at his chest, which didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    Was he really dead?


    Without waiting for her to continue her investigation, a violent pain struck her heart!


    Tang Susu quickly held the edge of the bed in front of her.


    In the next second, she felt the world spinning in front of her and she fainted!


    Tang Mingchu, who was fighting on the eighth floor, suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. He was not unfamiliar with this feeling¡­


    It was a telepathic bond shared only by twins!


    ¡°No! Susu is not doing well. I¡¯m going to find her!¡±


    The young man gritted his teeth and immediately turned downstairs. He had just run a few steps when he was blocked by the dense amount of zombies downstairs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Together!¡± The rest of the Tang family quickly put down the weapons on their backs. The eighth floor¡­ It was good enough.


    Without hesitation, the family went back the way they came.


    Upstairs, the other rescuers finally brought their weapons and met up with the soldiers!


    Luo Feng and the others had already run out of ammunition by that time. All they had were metal instruments and even wooden chairs that they had pulled out from theboratory. They fought the zombies head-on and their palms were already bleeding. They didn¡¯t dare to stop even though they were numb from the pain!


    Every soldier¡¯s face was extremely tense. Despair and regret filled their hearts, even when they heard the gunshots and knew that reinforcements wereing.


    However, how many people could even enter the infested Bio Lab Building, ovee all the dangers, and reach their sides?


    However, the reality was that these people had seeded!


    They really did it!


    Joy overwhelmed the group of soldiers. They did not even have time to cry before a little girl covered in ck bloodunched herself into them and cried.


    ¡°Uncles! Please save Sis Susu. She¡¯s having a heart attack because she wants to save you! Her family is already on their way there! Please save her!¡±


    It was at this moment that the door on the tenth floor suddenly mmed open and a man stumbled out, shouting, ¡°Help, help! The zombies have reached the upper floor! Chengya is missing¡­!¡±

 Chapter 65 - 65 Save Not the Thankless Wretches

    65 Save Not the Thankless Wretches


    The soldiers¡¯ expressions changed. Luo Feng even took a step forward.


    He Qiang, who was beside him, pulled him back. ¡°Captain!¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes were red and teary. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°have you forgotten how Cao Yi died?¡±


    First, he broke his leg to save these heartless people!


    !!


    When the zombies surrounded them again, the ungrateful people all hid behind them. When they had no choice but to fight barehanded when they ran out of ammunition, all they asked them to do was to get Cao Yi out of there.


    But what did they do?


    They threw Cao Yi away because they were afraid!


    They threw him!


    Ahaha!


    When they were fighting to protect them, those selfish and cold-blooded people threw Cao Yi into the zombie horde, who got injured when he was saving them!


    Cao Yi was only seventeen years old this year! He was even younger than them!


    He Qiang clenched his fists tightly as a tear fell.


    ¡°I want them to die!¡±


    ¡°Qiangzi!¡± The group quickly pressed down on his shoulders, subduing his urge to murder them.


    Then, he said coldly to the boy who had asked for help, ¡°We will not save any thankless wretch. We¡¯re worried that we¡¯ll get stabbed in the back!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The boy kneeled down in horror and kowtowed to them. ¡°Please! Please don¡¯t leave us!¡±


    ¡°We¡­ we didn¡¯t do it on purpose! We were too scared! Besides, we¡¯re the ones in the wrong, not Chengya. Chengya only did it to save us¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let her save you!¡± He Qiang sneered at him. ¡°Let¡¯s support the girl who saved us!¡±


    His tone suddenly took a 180-degree turn. The contrast was so stark, like earth and heaven!


    Captain Luo Feng said nothing. If anything happened to Ying Chengya and You Cheng wanted to me someone, he would take all the me.


    He didn¡¯t want to suffer like this anymore!


    After he cleared his own conscience, he immediately divided the weapons. The six wounded soldiers almost burst into tears when they got their guns reloaded with ammunition again.


    ¡°Baby, I miss you so much!¡± A bearded soldier excitedly kissed the stock of his rifle and was the first to rush down.


    ¡°I have enough of this! I¡¯m going to kill all these pieces of sh*t!¡±


    Ratatatatatatat!


    After a round of machine gun fire, countless zombies slumped to the ground!


    While he was clearly killing the zombies, the boy¡¯s face was as red as blood. The determination in his eyes wavered for a moment, but they became resolved again.


    Chengya was still waiting for him. He needed to go save her!


    However, just as he was about to run into the corridor, a zombie¡¯s w pierced into his chest¡­


    He stared nkly at the direction that the group had left. At the end of his life, he was actually envious of the girl who could make everyone rush to save her.


    If only Chengya could be as lucky as her¡­


    On the second floor, most of the zombies lost their direction halfway after being baited and came back one after another, wandering in every corner like walking corpses, waiting for an opportunity to find prey.


    Suddenly, they heard something falling to the ground and immediately followed the sound excitedly.


    However, just as they were about to reach the door, a terrifying and cold pressure reached them!


    The zombies all stopped in their tracks. They were confused for a moment, but in the next second, they turned around and continued to wander as if they had forgotten that there was food there.


    In the room, a man¡¯s tall figure was immersed in the darkness, his cold eyes looking down at the small creature curled up on the ground.


    When he woke up, he felt pressure on his chest. When he opened his eyes, he saw this¡­ ¡°thing¡± resting on his body and rubbing against him from time to time as if it was absorbing the warmth from his body. A few buttons were even undone by her rubbing.


    Her face was unusually hot, and she pressed it against his cold chest. The smooth touch made him feel a strange difort and he instinctively rejected this kind of intimacy.


    The man lowered his eyes, and a murderous intent shed through them.


    He slowly buttoned up his clothes and tried to recall where he had seen this face before.


    After a long while¡­


    ¡°Tang¡­ Susu?¡±


    It was a sweet and lovely name, but he made it sound so seductive when he said it with his cold and maic voice.


    ¡°Cold¡­¡±


    Tang Susu frowned in her sleep as if something was watching her¡­ She was about to wake up from her daze when she subconsciously realized that!


    However, her entire body seemed to have been cut apart. No matter how hard she tried, she could not lift those heavy eyelids.


    She was bing so anxious that her breathing became irregr.


    A pair ofrge handsid on her waist, paused for a moment, and then picked her up¡­

 Chapter 66 - 66 Out of Control

    66 Out of Control


    At the same time, in the room at the end of the corridor on the tenth floor.


    The 20 students were so scared that they could only do nothing but sit on the ground, paralyzed by fear. They looked at the corridor beyond the door and zombies were swarming over like flies.


    ¡°Ah! This is crazy! Why are there so many zombies suddenly? Where are the soldiers that are guarding the door?!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re finished, we¡¯re dead this time¡­¡±


    !!


    ¡°Darn that Li Xiangdong! We told him to get help, but did he run away by himself?¡± The girl called Deng Ziyue kept walking in circles out of anxiety.


    ¡°Where did Chengya go? Where did she vanish to? And the two men that were with her¡­ They¡¯re very strong. Why haven¡¯t they returned yet? Did they take Chengya and left?¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t! Chengya is kind and responsible. She would never abandon us!¡± The others said matter-of-factly. ¡°Something must have dyed her. When she¡¯s done, she¡¯lle back to save us!¡±


    Deng Ziyue bit her lips and her eyes were drawn to the rope in the trash can. She paused.


    At that moment, the sealed door was slowly torn open by the zombies as the gap was getting bigger and bigger. The zombies¡¯ arms were about to reach in.


    The students could only scream as fear overtook them.


    Deng Ziyue was also scared out of her wits. With trembling hands, she took out the rope that she had thrown into the bin recently and said in a shivering voice, ¡°Hurry! Let¡¯s use the rope to get down. There¡¯s no more time!¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? This is the tenth floor!¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? Do you want all of us to stay here and be zombie chow?!¡± Deng Ziyue shouted without a care for her image. A thought suddenly crossed her mind as she nudged the thin girl beside her, her voice was distorted with excitement.¡±


    ¡°Lingling, you¡¯re tiny. Go and try. If you seed, you can escape from this damn ce!¡±


    The others immediately stopped talking and looked at the introverted girl with burning eyes.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ll die from falling from the tenth floor!¡± The girl shook her head in fear, but they surrounded her and they were getting closer and closer.


    ¡°Just treat it as charity and help us. You won¡¯t die. The worst thing that might happen is you break your legs, but it¡¯s still better than dying as zombie food, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid of heights¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only the tenth floor!¡±


    Deng Ziyue then threatened her, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll have to throw you out by force. No one can guarantee what will happen then. We¡¯ll grab onto the rope if you follow the n!¡±


    The girl could only sob as they ignored her protests. The group forced her to the window and, without even giving her time to hesitate, they urged her, ¡°Hurry and get down!¡±


    She trembled as she grabbed the knot on the rope. Just as she stretched out a leg, her whole body trembled.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Above her, a group of people was ring at her!


    However, there were shoutsing from downstairs¡­


    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s too dangerous. Go back!¡±


    Deng Ziyue was furious. If these people had not refused toe and save them, they would not have been forced to do this!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have nothing to grab the weapons with? You could have grabbed the weapons with a rope! Hurry!¡±


    Why didn¡¯t theye in when they had weapons? That was because it was too dangerous! What was the use of guns? They would be infected by the virus as soon as they get bitten by the zombies!


    The rescuers below were busy negotiating with them while still having to kill the zombies. Anger was brewing inside them. They felt that such weak people should just die. Yet, they expected them to save them.


    There were so many people in danger all over the country, but why did they choose toe and save these people? They were practically delivering weapons to them already, but they still wanted to take advantage of them!


    It was at this moment that the girl hanging in the air suddenly let out a scream!


    It shocked everyone as they watched her slide down uncontrobly. The gravity was greater than friction and soon her hands were already bleeding from the friction from trying to hold on to the rope. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t help but let go!


    Thump!


    The thin and frail figure fell straight from a height of nearly 30 meters. In less than a second, she tumbled onto the ground!


    Her blood flowed like a stream.


    Her bloodshot eyes were filled with reluctance and resentment.


    The scene was dead silent.


    When Deng Ziyue, who had pushed the girl, saw what happened, and she almost cked out!


    No, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She just wanted to make sure that this method worked as soon as possible.


    She was sure of it after that. Han Ling didn¡¯t die in vain. They couldn¡¯t hang on to the rope!


    When she realized this, she screamed to the people below, ¡°Hurry! Hurry and give us the weapons!¡±


    The people below looked at each other. They felt that what had happened was quite ironic. The students finallypromised. What were they thinking earlier?


    Yet, they still wanted to scheme against them. Ha!


    Tang Susu was still the best. She saw through their petty tricks so quickly.

 Chapter 67 - 67 Getting Together and Awakening

    67 Getting Together and Awakening


    ¡°Susu! Susu!¡±


    A worried voice kept on ringing in her ears, calling out to her in her dreams.


    Tang Susu instinctively wanted to answer it. Her dry lips moved slightly, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Her head¡¯s burning. She has a fever! Do you have any water? Give her some. She¡¯s a little dehydrated.¡±


    !!


    Immediately after that, Tang Susu felt her head being lifted gently. Someone gently consoled her and fed her some water.


    Tang Susu immediately felt refreshed, as if she was blessed with a drizzle after a long, dry season. She puckered her mouth eagerly, but she still wasn¡¯t satisfied after just two sips.


    ¡°Be careful not to choke yourself. Don¡¯t drink too much!¡±


    She opened her heavy eyelids and looked at him with grief. ¡°More¡­ More water¡­¡±


    Dozens of people surrounded her and their hearts almost melted away when they saw the girl¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°Hurry! Give her more water!¡± Everyone became frantic, wishing they could magically conjure water out of thin air and give her some water.


    Mrs. Tang fed her a few mouthfuls, but seeing that she was gobbling them up, she asked her to take a break first before continuing.


    Tang Susu drank more than half of the bottle of water in one go and her thirst slowly quenched.


    Mrs. Tang wet the tissue and carefully moistened her lips. ¡°Stay down for a little longer. Don¡¯t get up so quickly or you¡¯ll get dizzy!¡±


    Since there were so many people gathering here together and they were only on the second floor, everyone was confident of their situation and it would only benefit them if they take a rest first before setting off again.


    Tang Mingqi found something for her to rest on at this time. It was neither soft nor hard, and the height was just right. Tang Susu shut her eyesfortably.


    Her eldest brother draped a thin nket over her. The owner of this ce left it behind and it was spotless because it had seen little use.


    Everyone simply watched as the rest of the Tang family rolled the little girl into a cocoon made of clothing. They were amused but also secretly envious.


    In this post-apocalyptic world, it was probably everyone¡¯s wish to stay with their family together!


    Tang Susu noticed their expressions and looked around. The people who were seen by her couldn¡¯t help but straightened their backs and smiled at her.


    Especially those soldiers. They looked at her with shock on their faces.


    They didn¡¯t understand why a girl with such poor health woulde to save them.


    Tang Susu returned a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should take care of your wound first.¡±


    They didn¡¯t know how to deal with this and were about to say that it was fine since it wouldn¡¯t kill them.


    However, the members of the Tang family opened their backpacks.


    The abundance of supplies they had with them surprised the soldiers.


    Not only were there weapons and medicine, there were even food and water!


    They had eaten nothing for a very long time. The food and water were bing very tempting for them but none of them said anything. They took the first aid kit gratefully and hurriedly looked away as they treated each other¡¯s injuries.


    Mrs. Tang noticed that the girl who spoke up for Susu was secretly salivating. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Come here, child!¡±


    The girl, whose face was covered in dirt, walked over hesitantly. ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°These are for you!¡± Mrs. Tang gave her food and water and patted her head affectionately. ¡°This is a child that cared!¡±


    After hearing what she had done, Tang Susu looked at the girl earnestly. She was not only thoughtful but also very sharp.


    She reminded her of her past self, as she was an orphan too and had no one to rely on. She had to be matured at a young age.


    ¡°We¡¯ll help you find your motherter, okay?¡± Tang Susu would not be stingy to help those who had shown her kindness.


    The girl didn¡¯t know what to do after she received food and water. But when she heard that, her expression brightened up. ¡°Really?!¡±


    The members of the Tang family smiled and nodded at her.


    They didn¡¯t intentionally lower their voices when they talked, so the other rescuers became restless when they heard it.


    They had asked the soldiers about the survivors on the tenth floor and found out that none of their rtives were up there, so they came back down.


    They were secretly hoping that if they had helped them, they might help them find their family in return¡­


    When the seven soldiers heard their requests, they agreed without a second thought.


    They had already saved the ungrateful. The family of those who saved them was in need of help and they wouldn¡¯t stand idly by.

 Chapter 68 - 68 Protection Talisman

    68 Protection Talisman


    Before leaving, the Tang family shared with them food and water.


    The group of people was not like the outrageous ones before them. After working together on their way here, they had more or less figured out their character. They were people who they could trust. When they saw they had food, they knew their personal standings and did not ask for them.


    The Tang family was more than willing to share their food and drinks with them.


    Their generosity astonished them.


    Some of them declined with blushes on their faces, knowing how precious food and water had be.


    Some simply took them and gobbled the food with water regardless of whether it was delicious.


    If you refused to eat, you wouldn¡¯t have the strength. If you didn¡¯t have the strength, you wouldn¡¯t be able to fight the zombies.


    However, they all remembered the Tang family¡¯s kindness. It was no exaggeration to say that sometimes the kindness of a meal was equivalent to giving them a new life.


    The tall and thin man¡¯s name was Wei Chunhua. He was a self-made businessman. After eating, he took off the prayer beads by his wrist. The beads looked quite ancient.


    ¡°I have nothing on me so that¡¯s worth anything that I can give as a gift. I pleaded for these blessed prayer beads when I was sick and I got better after that.¡±


    ¡°I now give them to you, Ms. Tang. I hope you¡¯ll recover soon!¡±


    Wei Chunhua liked Tang Susu very much. Despite being around the same age, her daughter was kind and naive. She was not as smart and cunning as the girl.


    He hoped that after he found his daughter, they could be friends. Xiaojie might survive better in the apocalypse if she learns a thing or two from Tang Susu.


    Tang Susu appreciated the favor and was about to decline when 008, who had lost contact with her, suddenly came back online. ¡°Three-eyed Buddha Prayer Beads. It is worth billions! Take it, take it!¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless. She had never felt so shameless before, trying to exchange a bag ofpressed biscuits and half a bottle of water for such an expensive thing.


    If Wei Chunhua hadn¡¯t dealt with them before, Tang Susu wouldn¡¯t have felt guilty at all for epting it.


    However, these prayer beads were obviously carrying some greater meaning than just mere mary value, so she had more reasons not to ept them.


    008 was bing very nervous. Suddenly, he had an idea. ¡°The Three-eyed Buddha Beads had already blocked a doom for him once and has little use now. If you think that it¡¯s very significant to him, then you could give him a talisman. It will definitely be more powerful than his three-eyed Buddha bead!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I increased my level to 1, right? I can now buy a talisman that can block a doom. It costs 30 million. However, if it could save a life, it is worth even over 300 million. He would be the one who profited from this!¡±


    Tang Susu was a little tempted.


    When she came back to her senses, she realized everyone was looking at her. She had been staring at the bracelet for a long while.


    Oh no! When was she influenced by the system and became a money-grubber?


    Her small hand took the string of prayer beads without hesitation and smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wei!¡±


    Wei Chunhua saw she liked it and was not pretentious about it, so hemended her even more.


    The others were also rummaging through their clothes to see if they had anything to give her.


    In the end, Tang Susu received a bunch of trinkets. Although they weren¡¯t worth much, she was quite happy with it. This was the first time she had made friends outside of her family.


    She gave Wei Chunhua a talisman shortly after and Wei Chunhua didn¡¯t refuse it.


    The two of them epted each other¡¯s gifts. Seeing Wei Chunhua acting more like a father than he did, Mr. Tang felt a little jealous. He felt like he couldn¡¯t give anything to Tang Susu.


    Tang Susu quickly bought two more talismans with her profit of 70 million. One for her mother and one for her father.


    Their martial prowess didn¡¯t improve as quickly as her three brothers. If the talismans were avable to block their dooms in critical timings, Tang Susu could rest much more easily.


    After eating, everyone took a break too. They could do both at once.


    ¡°It¡¯s daybreak.¡±


    The group stood up and looked at the sea of corpses outside the window.


    A new battle was going to begin.


    They could still hear gunshots from upstairs sporadically, but no one came down in the end.

 Chapter 69 - 69 Two Fingerprints

    69 Two Fingerprints


    Tang Susu was not allowed to take part in the next operation.


    When she was about to get out of bed, everyone said no. They were so adamant that Tang Susu didn¡¯t dare to say a word of protest.


    ¡°My fever¡¯s gone¡­¡± they rubbed alcohol on her as soon as they came back to her. The fever had almost subsided.


    Her heart disease at level -2 was not as serious anymore and she was not panting and weak as when she was at level -5.


    !!


    ¡°Listen to us, Susu. I¡¯ll give you candy for it¡­¡± Tang Mingchu crouched beside her bed like a watchful hound. He then reached out with his hand and revealed a handful of candy.


    The candies were wrapped in paper that was shiny, transparent, and colorful. It refracted a gorgeous light, which made it very popr with little girls.


    Usually, this kind of wrapped candy didn¡¯t taste good. Tang Susu opened one and was amazed. It was filled with fruit, sweet but not greasy.


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. Seeing that she had been convinced, she leaned back into the bed and yed with the candies in her hands despite her curiosity.


    The others sighed. No wonder the family was pampering the girl so much. She was so lovable. If it wasn¡¯t because they were in no such position, they would all want to pat her and y with her long hair in their fingers.


    ¡°Just a second!¡± Tang Susu stopped them. ¡°Take this bag. There are weapons inside.¡±


    She had bought the explosives from the system when they weren¡¯t paying attention, and then put them in the bags to replenish the explosives they had used.


    After all, no one would doubt the origin of these things when they had just left the armory.


    She also added a few Invisibility Talismans there to ensure the safety of her family.


    The Tang family could see that she was anxious about them despite being sick. They sighed. This was all because they were not strong enough.


    At this time, Tang Susu secretly gave her brother a medicinal patch. ¡°It contains anti-inmmatory and painkilling ingredients. It¡¯s especially effective.¡±


    Although her brother tried his best to disguise it, she could still see his difort.


    However, as the effects of the Grace Pill would be negated by other medicines, Tang Susu had searched for a long time before she found the medicinal patch. She had even made a loan with the System and her wealth was empty again.


    Tang Mingzhou looked at her intensely. Concern filled his eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t bepletely honest with himself after he discovered she was not the same Susu as before. He still had some peculiar feelings toward her from back then.


    But now, he could ept herpletely because she was worth it!


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Thank you foring to our home and bringing us so many things that we have never had before.


    Tang Mingzhou patted her head. Tang Susu seemed to have understood what he was trying to show her. Her heart throbbed and an indescribable joy spread.


    Of course. She couldpletely rece the original Tang Susu and get the love of her family.


    But she also hoped that, through her own efforts, they could get the care and love that they had never experienced from the original.


    ¡°Alright, stop dawdling.¡± Mr. Tang knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to leave if the conversation continued, so he pushed them out.


    Before they left, he asked the other group of rescuers to help take care of her daughter and give them the remaining food and water.


    After they left, the faint smile on Tang Susu¡¯s face faded.


    After a moment of silence, she opened her sleeve and stared at the two faint green fingerprints on her wrist.


    When she was about to investigate what was going on with that man, she fainted. Since then, her memories have be iplete.


    She remembered she had most likely fallen head-first into his body.


    Later, she was pushed to the ground by the man who had then woken up. She partly regained consciousness from the pain when she hit the cold and hard ground.


    But after that?


    Tang Susu tried her best to recall how those two fingerprints remained on her.

 Chapter 70 - 70 Motive

    70 Motive


    On top of a high-rise building, a tall figure stood against the wind and looked down at the walking dead below him.


    Tens of thousands of them were densely packed together. They were like ants, swaying mechanically and numbly.


    Every time they noticed a human approaching, they would be abnormally active. They roared and shuffled away.


    At this moment, a group of people with extreme firepower attracted their attention. They rushed over in a hurry, only to be blown up into pieces!


    The man¡¯s eyes quickly fell on the indomitable group and locked onto one of them.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure hopped from the building that was dozens of stories tall and onto the t ground, as if he was simply taking a leisurely stroll. Hu tailed the man unhurriedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up here. You guys go to the student dormitory, and we¡¯ll go to the administrative building. Be careful not to get bitten!¡±


    Since Tang Susu was not around, Tang Mingzhou had be their leader.


    The captain of the military squad, Luo Feng, led the other team. He led the parents, who were looking for their children, to the dormitory.


    The weak-looking man and the little girl followed behind the Tang family. Their parents were both teachers at the school and they worked in the same ce.


    Although the Tang family was mainly helping the little girl, they would not ignore those who needed their help if they were on the same path.


    The group soon arrived at the administrative building. They felt that the zombies they encountered along the way didn¡¯t seem to be aggressive and there weren¡¯t many of them, which saved them a lot of effort.


    Tang Mingqi was at the end of the group. His body tensed up unwittingly, as if something was following him.


    He turned around abruptly!


    Just as he was being distracted, a sly zombie quietly approached him and was about to pounce on him for a sneak attack.


    A slender hand suddenly cropped up, and the zombie¡¯s head was instantly blown off with no one seeing what he did!


    Tang Mingqi let out a sigh of relief, ¡°You¡­¡±


    In the next second, his surrounding environment had suddenly changed!


    Tang Mingqi suddenly panicked.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Where is this?!¡¯


    ¡®What happened to the others? Why is it so quiet suddenly?¡¯


    It was as if there was no other living thing around him. He could only hear his own panting!


    ¡°Tang Mingqi. 22 years old. Top student of S University¡¯sputer science major. During your studies, you participated in variouspetitions and won numerous awards. Before graduation, you entered arge intepany for an internship and focused onwork security. On June 4th, 10 a.m., you hacked the entire inte and issued a warning.¡±


    With every word spoken by the cold and ruthless voice of a judge, Tang Mingqi¡¯s heart beat faster!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Who are you?! Stop hiding.¡±


    The man appeared almost as soon as he finished speaking.


    The tall figure was surrounded by a powerful, cold aura, but he was indeed an astonishing figure!


    Normally speaking, Tang Mingqi should be on full alert at such a critical moment, but his sight inadvertently swept across the figure¡¯s chest.


    His entire figure was neat and impable, but the clothes on his chest were crumpled and a button had fallen off. Most importantly, there were a few tiny scratch marks on the small part of the man¡¯s skin that was exposed!


    It was, somehow, quite obscene.


    But it also made him look more human.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I just want to know the cause and effect of the apocalypse.¡± The man went straight to the point. ¡°You know about it.¡±


    Tang Mingqi was quietly on guard. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Even if I do, why should I tell you? Who do you think you are? ¡±


    When You Cheng said that his uncle had noticed it, he knew that this matter wasn¡¯t over, but he didn¡¯t expect that someone would be able to investigate it so thoroughly!


    ¡°Yes,¡± the man answered without a change in his expression, as if this result did not surprise him in the slightest.


    Tang Mingqi was stunned. He was about to ask who he was when his eyes suddenly froze!


    ¡°Was it you who released the warning?¡±


    There seemed to be a voice guiding him to reveal the answer, as his mind was clouded.


    Tang Mingqi struggled to resist, but his awareness was getting weaker and weaker. Just as his lips were moving and about to reveal the truth¡­


    The force on his body was suddenly retracted!


    The man¡¯s cold eyes suddenly looked in a particr direction.


    008, who was searching for Ying Chengya¡¯s traces everywhere, as per Tang Susu¡¯s request at the same time, retracted its Search Zone as if something had electrocuted it. It let out a scream.


    ¡°I have been discovered!¡±

 Chapter 71 - 71 Nothing About You is Likable

    71 Nothing About You is Likable


    ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Susu opened her eyes and asked 008, who was rolling around in her mind.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so close! I was almost exposed!¡±


    ¡°Someone can observe you?¡± Tang Susu¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Ying Chengya? ¡±


    ¡°Not her. She can¡¯t do anything that can threaten me.¡± 008 said disdainfully. ¡°But it¡¯s strange. I can¡¯t find her, no matter how I try.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and look.¡±


    Thinking that she had almost fully recovered, Tang Susu got out of bed and ced an invisibility talisman on herself. She also left a note to prevent anyone from being distressed when they found out that she was missing.


    She didn¡¯t expect to see You Cheng standing guard outside when she opened the door. The man was holding a rifle in his hands while deep in thought. He was perplexed.


    When he noticed the door had ¡®automatically¡¯ opened, he immediately came back to his senses. ¡°Tang Susu?¡±


    Tang Susu was busy interacting with 008 and didn¡¯t have time for him at all. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with us suddenly losing touch with each other previously?¡±


    ¡°That was because the system was in danger and the system had automatically triggered a safety program. During this loss of contact, all system functions would cease operation.¡±


    ¡°What about mybat strength?¡±


    ¡°The host¡¯s own level will remain unaffected. However, both mission and shop subsystems will be unavable. Your points and wealth will be frozen as well.¡±


    You Cheng pushed the door open and peered into the room. She was really gone. He immediately shouted into the air, ¡°You¡¯re not well. Where are you going again?¡±


    He was clearly worried, and his tone was slightly exasperated.


    Tang Susu frowned. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®in danger¡¯?¡±


    ¡°The kind of danger that can detect me!¡±


    ¡°Like just now?¡± Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks. ¡°Are there many dangers like this?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± 008 cried. ¡°Under normal circumstances, such dangers would not even exist! Other systems can roam freely even in fantasy and cultivation worlds!¡±


    From the looks of it, the three dangers that the system had encountered could very well havee from the same person.


    Could it be¡­? That strange man?


    ¡°Is there any way to solve this?¡± Once Tang Susu discovered a hidden danger, she would want to get rid of it immediately. That was the biggest reason she took part in the rescue mission.


    If certain people and events were fated to be unavoidable, then she would choose to take the initiative and deal with it first!


    008 gave it a thought. ¡°One way is to upgrade the system to the point of achieving invincibility. The other one¡­¡±


    ¡°Tang Susu!¡± You Cheng didn¡¯t know if she had gone far and he was extremely tense. ¡°Don¡¯t run around. Come back now!¡±


    When he didn¡¯t get a response, he anxiously said, ¡°Where are you going? Maybe I cane with you?¡±


    Tang Susu felt he was strange. Didn¡¯t he hate her?


    Realizing something, You Cheng awkwardly changed his tone and said, ¡°All I¡¯m saying is that if you fainted out there, I won¡¯t be able to report back to them!¡±


    Tang Susu snorted.


    Although it was faint, You Cheng still caught it. ¡°Tang¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you stop bothering me?¡± If she let him continue talking into the air, it might expose the secret of her Invisibility Talismans.


    Tang Susu was a little annoyed. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯ve stopped liking you for a long time? You¡¯d better stay away from me to avoid suspicion!¡±


    She said the merciless words in a serious tone, instantly stopping You Cheng from saying what he wanted to.


    He wanted to say that he had volunteered to stay behind to protect her¡­ He thought she would be happy to hear this.


    ¡°You¡­ What nonsense are you talking about?¡± You Cheng was in disbelief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Nothing about you is likable.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    There was no response for a long time.


    After it cut Tang Susu off, she had also forgotten to ask what the other way was.


    She rushed to the seventh floor. The group of students had spent a full three hours ughtering their way there. They were hiding in a ssroom, exhausted. There were only about a dozen people left.

 Chapter 72 - 72 Surprise

    72 Surprise


    ¡°If Chengya is still here, she could definitely convince those soldiers toe and save us. If those soldiers are here, the rescuers down there wouldn¡¯t dare treat us like this!¡±


    The group panted heavily and cursed with their eyes red. ¡°Did they do something to Chengya? Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t shee to find us yet?¡±


    Tang Susu walked in with a lollipop in her mouth and saw a tall boy standing up.


    ¡°Damn it! If they dare touch a single hair of her, I will never forgive them!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Who is that?¡± The boy looked at Deng Ziyue in shock and anger. ¡°Did youugh at me? ¡±


    ck blood covered Deng Ziyue¡¯s face. She looked as if she was possessed as she stared right back at him. ¡°What? ¡±


    The boy frowned and looked at the other girl. The girl immediately shook her head.


    But after he turned his head away, she snorted again. It was full of contempt!


    ¡°And you said it wasn¡¯t you! What were youughing at? If I hadn¡¯t protected you all the way here, you would have already died!¡±


    He grabbed the girl¡¯s cor and threw her to the ground. The others quickly protected her. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Tang Susu remembered him. He was one of Ying Chengya¡¯sckeys. He had once blocked a bullet for Ying Chengya at a pivotal moment.


    She sat at the table, swinging her slender legs, and watched the group tearing themselves apart. They were all Ying Chengya¡¯s supporters and wouldter y an important supporting role in various fields.


    However, in the plot, the female protagonist had saved the entire ss. But now, there were only a dozen or so people left.


    But the most important part about this was¡­ That the female lead missing?


    Just as she was thinking about it, a blood-curdling scream rang out in the corridor!


    Before Tang Susu could even react, the angry boy paused and ran toward the door in bewilderment.


    ¡°Chengya!¡± He shouted.


    The group of students who were previously at the inch of their lives immediately got up and followed behind him. ¡°Chengya¡¯s back!¡±


    ¡°Chengya, where did you go? Why did you appear only now? It scared me to death!¡± Deng Ziyue hugged the girl, who appeared at the door and cried out in relief.


    There was still a trace of fear on Ying Chengya¡¯s face. When she saw them, she immediately asked, ¡°How are all of you doing? Are you all alright?¡±


    After looking around, her expression was one of confusion and disbelief. ¡°Where ¡­ Where¡¯s everyone else?¡±


    The dozen or so people¡¯s breathing immediately froze. ¡°They¡¯re dead. If those people actually helped us¡­ the others wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±


    Ying Chengya looked heartbroken. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I originally wanted to guide those people here, but I ran into zombies on the way to them. When I went to look for you, you were all gone¡­¡±


    Tang Susu squinted her beautiful eyes and looked at Ying Chengya¡¯s white dress.


    There were only a few ck blood spots on the corner of her skirt, and her entire figure was clean and delicate. She looked like a blooming white lotus. It didn¡¯t look like she searched for them.


    However, the group of people looked at her with absolute faith. ¡°What should we do next? Even if we leave the building, what should we do after this?!¡±


    Ying Chengya bit her lips. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡°Ziyu, Shaochen!¡±


    The two male leads!


    Some of the doubts in Tang Susu¡¯s heart were resolved. It seemed that these two people had been protecting her.


    The two handsome men ran over despite their exhaustion. They scanned her from head to toe. Shi Shaochen even hugged her directly. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±


    Jin Ziyu pursed his lips. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief, seeing that she wasn¡¯t injured. ¡°We ran downstairs and back up again.¡±


    ¡°Guess what I saw?¡± Shi Shaochen said sarcastically. ¡°Those people are all protecting one person just to let her rest!¡±


    Ying Chengya seemed to have remembered something. She grabbed his sleeve and asked, ¡°Who was it?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s someone you all know.¡± The handsome and rough-looking man kept her in suspense.


    The group of people looked at each other, and it piqued their curiosity.


    Ying Chengya had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Tang Susu!¡±


    ¡°What? How can that be?¡±


    Tang Susu smiled.


    ¡®Are you surprised, everyone?¡¯

 Chapter 73 - 73 A Marvelous Show

    73 A Marvelous Show


    Everyone was so appalled that they immediately charged downward.


    ¡°Why? Why is she doing this?¡±


    ¡°When we were in school, we had to give in to her because of her heart disease. We were afraid that even touching her would break her.¡±


    ¡°And now she¡¯s here to take away our resources. To put it bluntly, how many days can she even live? Why didn¡¯t she just die sooner?¡±


    !!


    Tang Susu smiled and stepped on the boy who had cursed her.


    The boy immediately shouted, ¡°What¡¯s that!?¡±


    ¡°Shush. Do you want to attract the zombies?!¡± Shi Shaochen pped him immediately. He was slowly bing the leader of the group.


    Jin Ziyu remained by Ying Chengya¡¯s side and frowned. ¡°Is this the same Tang Susu that lived next door to my grandfather?¡±


    Ying Chengya, who seemed to have just recovered from her shock, nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You told me you identally touched her when you were young and she fell ill. Your grandpa even beat you because of that.¡±


    When Deng Ziyu heard this, he then said, ¡°That b*tch is so pretentious. So many of our ssmates died because of her. We must settle the score with her!¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t kill them.¡± Jin Ziyu hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t think they would protect her for no reason.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she looks like she needs to be protected more.¡± Ying Chengya suddenly said.


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡®I¡¯m a b*tch and you¡¯re a wh*re. Who¡¯s the one that looks like they need more protection?¡¯


    And since when did the female lead be such a wh*re?


    In the plot, she was at most a modern Mother Teresa who won the love of all the male leads. She was so lucky that she won with little effort.


    But she was also a decent person, despite everything. That was why she avoided her at first instead of fighting them head-on.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to avoid everything before it happened?


    But now, she didn¡¯t even provoke her, and she looked as if she had already lost the love of her life. What was she trying to do?


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to waste any more talismans on them. She rushed downstairs before the second talisman¡¯s time was up.


    There weren¡¯t many zombies along the way. Her people had killed most of them. A portion died at the hands of Jin Ziyu and Shi Shaochen.


    When Tang Susu rushed back to the second floor, the Invisibility Talisman had lost its effect. You Cheng was standing at the door with a dark face as if he had been waiting for her for a long time.


    ¡°Where did you go? Exin what you just said!¡±


    Tang Susu stopped dead in her tracks and looked at him in contemtion.


    You Cheng fell in love with the female lead at first sight. If lust still blinded him this time and chose the so-called love¡­ No one could me her for what she must do.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± You Cheng took a step back.


    Tang Susu walked into the room and mmed the door shut. Suddenly, she found a button on the bed.


    ¡°This is valuable!¡±


    ¡°How many cents?¡±


    ¡°Tens of thousands!¡±


    ¡°?¡± Tang Susu was going to throw it away, but she decided against it and took a better look at it.


    It turned out to be a natural agate of excellent quality, and there seemed to be a row of English alphabets engraved in a circr pattern on it.


    ¡°V-e-n-t-r-u-e?¡±


    Before Tang Susu could figure it out, she felt a powerful urge to sleep was consuming her, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    When she came again, it was because the noise outside the door eventually woke her up.


    Tang Susu yawnedzily. She then took out a piece of glutinous chicken rice, a honey date cake, two chicken soup dumplings, and a bottle of fresh milk. Then, she began to eat slowly.


    After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content and letting the fragrance leak, the students broke through the tight barricade and were going to barge into her room directly.


    ¡°Tang Susu,e out here!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are to make so much noise here?!¡± You Cheng blocked the doorway and said harshly. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t force me to do it!¡±


    ¡°You Cheng?!¡± Ying Chengya gasped.


    This surprised tone made her stand out in the rowdy crowd.


    Tang Susu squinted her eyes. He was going to fall for her.


    It was at this time that the Tang family and the soldiers rushed back and saw the two sides confronting each other.


    ¡°Chengya?¡± Several voices rang out at the same time.


    Tang Susu calmly peeled a banana. A marvelous show was about to begin.

 Chapter 74 - 74 Exposed

    74 Exposed


    Ying Chengya panicked for a moment, but she quickly calmed down and looked through the crowd and at the man who was leaning against the door frame with a gun.


    Although he was unkempt, it couldn¡¯t hide his good looks. He was more handsome than Jin Ziyu and more graceful than Shi Shaochen.


    He was Apocalyptic Love¡¯s primary male lead, You Cheng!


    Ying Chengya lowered her eyes and smiled when she saw him looking at her. She was filled with confidence.


    He must have fallen for her by now¡­


    ¡°Excuse us, Ms. Ying.¡± A group of soldiers came forward and said in awkwardness. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re alive. We¡­ we went to save the others.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ying Chengya shook her head. ¡°The others are important, too.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s fine, Chengya?! You¡¯re just too kind!¡±


    When the students saw how respectful they were to Ying Chengya, they could not help butin. ¡°Do you know how many people died just because you wanted to save someone with a failing heart?!¡±


    The expressions of the members of the Tang family changed drastically. Tang Mingchu pped Deng Ziyue rudely, causing her to stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    ¡°Watch your mouth. I don¡¯t have a rule of not hitting women!¡±


    Deng Ziyue covered her swollen cheek, stunned in disbelief.


    The others also frowned and looked at her with disgust.


    The people who had been waiting downstairsst night were even more reproachful. ¡°You pushed your ssmate to her death and you have the nerve to criticize others?¡±


    ¡°No! I¡­ I didn¡¯t push it! She fell down by ident!¡± Deng Ziyue denied it with all she could. When she saw the scorn on their faces, she quickly pulled Ying Chengya. ¡°Chengya, quickly help me exin to them. I¡¯m not that kind of person. They¡¯ll all believe you!¡±


    Ying Chengya¡¯s expression was a little gloomy, but when she remembered that Deng Ziyue was still very important to her, she bit her lip and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Ziyue would do such a thing. She fed the stray animals in school all the time¡­¡±


    Hearing her words, Deng Ziyue felt as if her innocence had been proven. She immediately felt ted. ¡°I¡¯m not as selfish as Tang Susu!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The tone was raised at the end. Normally, the noises from the crowd would have drowned it instantly. However, its sing-song quality grabbed everyone¡¯s attention.


    Everyone looked at the door.


    A beautiful young woman walked out with a smile. Her neat ponytail swept over her shoulders, revealing a delicate neck that was as clear as Jade.


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. He had interacted with Tang Susu a few times before, but he had never realized that she was so attractive.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not selfish, then please save more people. Don¡¯t waste our time, hurry!¡±


    The others couldn¡¯t help butugh and said in unison, ¡°Ms. Tang¡­¡±


    The love and pampering in their tone could not be hidden.


    Ying Chengya clenched her fingers. How did that happen¡­?


    ¡°And you,¡± Tang Susu looked at the girl, whose face was slightly pale. ¡°Did you see she didn¡¯t push her with your own eyes? Without evidence, why would anyone believe your words?¡±


    ¡°Just because she was kind and selfless enough to save us! Her character is worthy of our trust!¡± The group of students was unhappy with her doubting Ying Chengya.


    Tang Susu felt she must have misinterpreted the words ¡°kind¡± and ¡°selfless¡±.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that she saved you by wearing a dress? And a white dress at that? Did she save you by not even having a weapon in her hand? Because she didn¡¯t have any injuries on her body?¡±


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    The students opened their mouths, but they didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Ying Chengya was about to interrupt when she saw that Tang Susu was leading the conversation to a more and more dangerous degree.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she saving us just by bringing the soldiers with her?!¡± Deng Ziyue said anxiously.


    ¡°So, it was those soldiers who saved you? Why did she get all the credit? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The crowd looked at Ying Chengya with perplexing expressions on their faces


    To put it bluntly, she did something that she couldn¡¯t have seeded in alone without having the skills or equipment.


    After that, she even snatched the credit that belonged to the soldiers and made these students feel grateful to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Ying Chengya was shocked.


    You Cheng looked at her for a long time and suddenly said, ¡°Who are you? What authority do you have over the soldiers?¡±


    Luo Feng and the others couldn¡¯t say a word.

 Chapter 75 - 75 Anger

    75 Anger


    ¡°Wait, you guys¡­ Holy hell! What¡¯s going on?¡± He Qiang couldn¡¯t even find the right words.


    Luo Feng¡¯s face darkened and hit the nail on the head. ¡°You two¡­ Don¡¯t you know each other?¡±


    You Cheng was confused. ¡°Why would I know her? ¡±


    Ying Chengya¡¯s eyes reddened instantly, and she looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Cheng¡­¡±


    You Cheng saw the Tang family¡¯s strange expressions as if they had misunderstood him as a womanizer and his face darkened. ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t know you! Don¡¯t make it look like we¡¯re rted! We¡¯ve never even met each other before this!¡±


    Ying Chengya shivered. How could this be? Did he not fall for her?


    No, that was impossible!


    Even Tang Susu was stunned by this strange development.


    She thought that You Cheng would go along with Ying Chengya¡¯s game and flirted with her to muddle their rtionship.


    That was probably what Ying Chengya was betting on


    That was why she suspected that Ying Chengya knew about the plot or the development of the events. Otherwise, she would not have dared to lie about her rtionship with You Cheng and manipted the soldiers!


    She wondered where she came from. Or perhaps she had some kind of precognitive ability.


    Just as Tang Susu was considering the possibilities, a gunshot suddenly went off, and it almost deafened the ears of everyone present.


    Before they could react, Luo Feng fired another shot at Ying Chengya¡¯s feet with reddened eyes!


    ¡°Ah!¡± The girl was so scared that she almost fainted, but Jin Ziyu quickly pulled her behind him to protect her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but please calm down. There might be some misunderstanding. Chengya isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Haha! Because of this misunderstanding, Cao Yi lost his life!¡±


    Luo Feng¡¯s eyes were red. He wanted to kill this culprit and offer him as a sacrifice to Cao Yi!


    Then, he would throw these arrogant students into the zombies and let them feel the pain of being dismembered and eaten bit by bit!


    ¡°Feng¡­¡± You Cheng couldn¡¯t help but feel the pain in his heart when he saw the man who took pride in his calmness reach his limits. Even his body was shaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°This is not your fault. It¡¯s mine! I was too naive to the point that a girl fooled me and got Cao Yi killed! He said that he wanted to go home to find his parents afterpleting this mission. He hasn¡¯t seen his parents for a long time!¡±


    Mr. Tang was touched by the heartrending mood and thest bit ofpassion he had for Ying Chengya disappeared.


    ¡°Ying Chengya, what have you done?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­ It didn¡¯t happen like that¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ying Chengya was on the verge of tears. If it were not for this atmosphere, few men could resist her pitiful sobbing.


    He Qiang sarcastically told them everything about how they had believed Ying Chengya¡¯s ambiguous words that day. How they misunderstood her and You Cheng¡¯s intimate rtionship and followed her to Nancheng University to find You Cheng and also helped her save someone.


    The group of students waspletely dumbfounded. They had taken advantage of the soldiers¡¯ respectful attitude toward Chengya. They had benefited a lot from it.


    In the end, Chengya had tricked all these people.


    How could she be so bold as to lie to a soldier?


    The rest of the Tang family was also in disbelief, but they were already unhappy when she spoke up for Deng Ziyue. All these years, their family had treated her well. Although Susu was a little headstrong in the past, she had never hurt her. How could she speak up for an outsider?


    Tang Mingchu stopped himself from having other thoughts. Fortunately, he was toozy to date and did not pursue his feelings for her. Otherwise, he would not even know if she cheated on him.


    He looked at the two men behind Ying Chengya with sympathy.


    Shi Shaochen frowned and moved to the side. He was also a little angry at Ying Chengya for seducing others.


    Was he not enough to protect her? Wasn¡¯t Jin Ziyu enough? And there was You Cheng. What was she after? Did she think that he, Shi Shaochen, wasn¡¯t capable enough?


    ¡°Shaochen!¡±


    The rough man shook off her hand.


    Ying Chengya was shocked as she sobbed even harder. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me either¡­?¡±


    Tang Susu was watching the show from the sideline.


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s face darkened as he looked at her. He became even more decisive and rushed away.


    After a while, he suddenly ran back. Ying Chengya was overjoyed. ¡°Shao¡­!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re being surrounded by zombies from the outside! We have to leave!¡±


    His tone was so tense that the students turned pale from his tone alone.


    They ran outside to look and immediately stumbled back, wailing and howling.


    ¡°We¡¯re done for! There¡¯s no escape!¡±

 Chapter 76 - 76 The Appearance of High-Level Zombies

    76 The Appearance of High-Level Zombies


    Everyone was shocked, and no longer cared about anything else. They all ran to the window and stuck their heads out to look.


    A dense horde of zombies wriggled over. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a tidal wave of walking corpses!


    ¡°With this kind of density, it¡¯ll be very difficult to force our way out!¡± It would be like a boat setting sail during a storm. The storm would swallow the boat up in the blink of an eye. They could only escape either through tunneling or if they grow a pair of wings.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel despair washing over them. It was impossible to escape!


    ¡°It must be because of his shot just now!¡± A student shrieked. ¡°Great. We¡¯re all going to die!


    Luo Feng pursed his lips, unable to exin himself.


    The others also knew that sounds would attract zombies. They couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.


    However, they felt that something was wrong. There were too many zombies!


    ¡°We¡¯ve been using guns since yesterday, but that didn¡¯t attract that many zombies. He fired two shots, and that attracted a horde?¡±


    Tang Susuughed sarcastically. ¡°The zombies have not even bitten you yet. Howe you¡¯re zombified so quickly?¡±


    Was she saying that they were brainless and stupid?


    The students¡¯ faces flushed red. They were already at a disadvantage since Tang Susu came out of the room. Originally, they had the right to speak and be protected. But now, they were being criticized for everything they said!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Deng Ziyue said hatefully. ¡°Why else would all the zombies on the campus gather here?!¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re supposed to be a student from the most rigorous major in the university? Haven¡¯t you noticed that zombies are only attracted to sounds within 20 meters? The campus is very wide. How can two gunshots attract zombies from so far away?¡±


    A short-haired woman walked over, and her tidy and refreshing appearance made everyone¡¯s eyes light up.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Cheng Cheng. Thank you for taking care of Xiaoyuan for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯ve taught Xiaoyuan to be smart and brave. We all like her very much!¡± Mrs. Tang couldn¡¯t help butpliment her.


    They didn¡¯t find the little girl¡¯s mother in the administrative building.


    Just when they felt hopeless, she came back with the soldiers and the other survivors.


    Cheng Cheng? Tang Susu felt she had heard of her name before, but she couldn¡¯t recall where from.


    Ying Chengya, who everyone else was ignoring, was shocked. Cheng Cheng? That same Cheng Cheng who was known as the Top Ten elites in the apocalypse¡¯s future?


    He had to win her over. This person would be very powerful in the future!


    Just as he was thinking about this, the girl Cheng Cheng was holding suddenly said shyly, ¡°Sis Susu, here you go. I found this on my desk.¡±


    Tang Susu lowered her head and saw a beautifully wrapped Nougat candy in her hand.


    ¡°I was the one who discovered it first!¡± Tang Mingchu was speechless. In the end, he couldn¡¯t snatch it over from a little girl.


    Ying Chengya looked at this scene in shock. Why was it Tang Susu again?!


    Wasn¡¯t she just a brainless and headstrong b*tchy female supporting character that everyone hated to the extreme?


    Why were they all surrounding her now? Even You Cheng was peeking at her from time to time with a hint of concern in his eyes!


    ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡±


    You Cheng asked the girl in front of her. For some reason, he felt that she had a way.


    The other people who had previously dealt with Tang Susu also looked at her expectantly. ¡°Ms. Tang¡­¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at the approaching zombie horde.


    The sound did not attract them, but they were all attacking one spot¡­


    ¡®System, scan for me if there are any high-level zombies controlling them nearby!¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m scared¡­ I¡¯m scared if I¡¯ll encounter that same person again¡­¡¯ 008 was so scared that he was getting PTSD from it. It was afraid that it would get caught.


    ¡®However, you can no longer earn points by killing ordinary zombies. This means that high-leveled zombies are appearing!¡¯


    Although Tang Susu had mentally prepared herself, her heart still sank.


    The apocalypse had broken out in advance, the zombies had evolved in advance, and the plot had copsed to where even the original author probably couldn¡¯t recognize her own work¡­ She had less and less time to make her preparations!


    ¡°I need to go out and take a look.¡± Tang Susu made a serious decision.


    Only by killing the high-leveled zombie could she draw the zombies away. Moreover, the zombie horde was right in front of them, so she had to do it as quickly as possible!


    ¡°Susu!¡± Members of the Tang family shouted in shock. They all shook their heads in disagreement. ¡°You¡¯re not going! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

 Chapter 77 - 77 The Hunt for the T3 Zombie

    77 The Hunt for the T3 Zombie


    The students, especially Ying Chengya, were confused.


    She could clearly understand every word that Tang Susu said, but why couldn¡¯t she understand the meaning of the sentence when the words were stringed together?


    Did she say she wanted to go out? With that broken body of hers? She better not have everyone save her again!


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Once Tang Susu had decided, she would not hesitate. ¡°You know that I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Tang!¡± Luo Feng stopped her and then nced at Ying Chengya coldly.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my mistake, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation. I should be the one doing this. Just tell me what you want to do!¡±


    He Qiang was being even more sarcastic. ¡°I think a kind and selfless person should do this, not Ms. Tang, who¡¯s known to be ¡®selfish¡¯ and ¡®has harmed many people¡¯.¡±


    Deng Ziyue¡¯s face turned red. She didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound.


    Ying Chengya also quietly hid herself in Jin Ziyu¡¯s shadow.


    ¡°I can do it on her behalf!¡± Jin Ziyu said without warning.


    ¡°Ziyu¡­!¡± Ying Chengya quickly pulled the corner of his shirt.


    Tang Susu looked at him with aplicated expression. He was indeed the gentlest of all the male leads. Jin Ziyu quietly protected her and didn¡¯t ask for anything in return. He was so foolish and made her speechless.


    It was a pity that humans had yet to awaken their superpowers. Even the main characters were still ordinary people.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time. I¡¯m not sure if my conjecture is correct. I¡¯ll verify it first.¡±


    Tang Susu wasted no more time. If her family wasn¡¯t there, she wouldn¡¯t have taken such a risk. She had never enjoyed taking such risks!


    ¡°If everything goes well, everyone gathers in the parking lot.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Tang¡­!¡± Everyone¡¯s mouths were agape as they watched her leave. It filled their hearts with gratitude.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know that after she left, everyone became even angrier toward those students. Especially Ying Chengya. They almost hit her.


    While she was dashing forward, she was also buying things she would needter from the system store.


    She even ced the Invisibility Talisman on herself the moment she stepped out of the doorway.


    The tens of thousands of zombies were seemingly invisible to her as she walked past them nonchntly. After searching for a while, she quickly came to a high ground.


    Tang Susu was about to buy something to search for the zombies rmended by 008st time when she suddenly caught the glimpse of a ck figure passing by from the corner of her eye!


    ¡°I found it.¡± The corners of her lips curled up slightly and she ced two more Haste Talismans on her legs. She then gave chase in that direction.


    At the same time, a new mandatory mission appeared on the mission list. It was an S-rank mission. Kill the T3 zombie!


    ¡°A T3 zombie!¡± Tang Susu gasped. However, it made sense. A T2 zombie could never control so many zombies at the same time.


    This was probably not an ordinary T3 zombie. It was very likely that it had already reached thete stage of T3, only a step away from reaching T4!


    When she reached the top of the building, the zombie jumped from building to building with ease. It seemed to have noticed something, and he looked in her direction with a stony gaze.


    Tang Susu narrowed her eyes and kneeled down on one knee at the edge of the roof. She took out therge-caliber grapeshot rifle she had bought from the system and set it up. It had a dynamic, urate aiming function, a target tracking function, and a high firing rate function, which allowed it to be fired continuously and instantly. It was an extremely powerful rifle!


    With a loud bang, a cluster of extremely powerful beams streaked through the air and exploded, creating a dazzling firework in the sky.


    Everyone in the Bio Lab Building was taken by surprise. ¡°What kind of weapon is that?!¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s arm and shoulder were in pain from the terrible recoil. She gritted her teeth and was about tounch the second attack when her Invisibility Talisman suddenly lost its effect!


    However, the zombie, whose body she charred ck after shooting at it, seemed to be unaffected at all. It angrily red and closed in on her, with its bloody ws directly reaching for her neck.

 Chapter 78 - 78 A Reckless Strategy

    78 A Reckless Strategy


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement. It was a great opportunity!


    She was worried that she couldn¡¯t catch the speed-type zombie and couldn¡¯t attack it from a close distance.


    Now that it was getting close, a strange-shaped weapon instantly appeared in her hand. With all her strength, she stabbed it into the center of its forehead!


    At the same time, the zombie¡¯s w also jabbed into her throat, but its vertical pupils suddenly became dted¡­


    !!


    The prey¡¯s soft and fragile neck was so hard that it could not even pierce through the skin at all!


    Tang Susu moved her head to the side when it was still baffled. She endured the pain in her chest, rolled on the ground, grabbed the gun, and began shooting into it repeatedly again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Everything happened in seconds.


    The T3 zombie was in and 100 points were added to her ount!


    Tang Susu¡¯s hand went limp, and her gun fell to the ground. She couldn¡¯t help but vomit blood.


    ¡°Host!¡± 008, who was remaining silent, was stunned by her reckless strategy.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Susu wiped her tears with the back of her hand. Her eyes were losing focus for a moment before she regained them again. ¡°We have little time. Let¡¯s hurry and clean up.¡±


    Just as she was about to detonate the bombs in all directions to lure the zombies that were no longer under anyone¡¯s control away in groups, she heard a loud noise.


    Explosions were heard in session from the North, West, and South!


    Her three brothers!


    Tang Susu stood on a tall building and watched as they emerged from their invisible states and dashed over. She let out a sigh, but the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but arched up.


    She turned around and cut open T3¡¯s head with a knife. He dug out a red crystal core that was as clear as a ruby.


    Tang Susu wiped her face clean and put it in her pocket.


    This thing could stimte the awakening of superpowers. She wanted to let her family get those superpowers, as using firearms would be a great disadvantage in theter stages.


    Tang Susu was in a daze for a moment, but she quickly pulled herself together and went downstairs.


    008 saw that she was about to faint and couldn¡¯t help but think of the information of the host¡¯s previous life.


    She was an orphan and had been bullied since she was young.


    During the days when she was wandering outside, she worked hard to learn everything that could strengthen her.


    She had a tough life until she was 18 years old when she was admitted to the top university in the country. Her life had finally begun to turn around!


    While other people were having fun on campus, she became obsessed with studying and earning a living.


    All she wanted was a status that was influential and eye-catching so that when she appeared in front of her parents, they would not abandon her again and would be proud of her instead¡­


    Family was the host¡¯s obsession. It was also her weakness!


    When Tang Susu arrived at the door and saw her three brothers running towards her, she immediately let out a rxed smile.


    ¡°You are all here¡­¡±


    Her vision turned ck, and she fell tumbling down!


    ¡°Susu!¡±


    The three of them caught her with their eyes wide with trembling hands as if they were catching and caring for a fragile treasure.


    With the help of his two younger brothers, Tang Mingzhou carefully lifted her up. His eyes were very red, and his movements were gentle but solemn.


    ¡°We¡¯re going home.¡±


    The zombies were quickly lured away and the others sessfully fought their way out. When they saw what happened, they were all shocked and distressed.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what she had done, they knew how much effort she had put in to be like this!


    ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    You Cheng¡¯s heart felt like it was being tightly clenched by a fist. When he touched the blood at the corner of the girl¡¯s mouth, he quickly looked away.


    Why did she have to be like this? Wasn¡¯t it better to remain the annoying, pampered girl like she was in the past?


    ¡°Ms. Tang¡­¡±


    Ying Chengya was behind Shi Shaochen and Jin Ziyu when they caught up with the crowd in front. She saw everyone surrounding the unconscious girl like a regiment of knights protecting a princess and opening the way for her by killing the zombies for her heroically.


    She was stunned. These should have all belonged to her!

 Chapter 79 - 79 Leveling Up 3 Levels in a Row

    79 Leveling Up 3 Levels in a Row


    ¡®Wake up! Wake up right now, Host! Wake up!¡¯


    ¡®Ah! The Mother System is going to chase me down and kill me soon! Pay me back!¡¯


    ¡®You spent 50 million on talismans, 130 million on weapons, 90 million on body armor, 30 million on medicines, and 10 million on other misceneous items, totaling 310 million!¡¯


    ¡®You are owing 310 million! You can¡¯t just sleep it off!¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re so noisy!¡¯ Tang Susu pulled the nket over her head and sank back into the soft bed, refusing to move.


    ¡®Buy me something that will shut the system up.¡¯


    ¡®¡­¡¯


    ¡®How many points do I have now?¡¯


    ¡®¡­¡¯


    ¡®You can talk now.¡¯


    ¡°You have a total of 318 points,¡± the system said ruefully.


    ¡°An extra 200 points?¡± Tang Susu blinked.


    ¡®You have triggered an emergency rescue mission. The reward is 200 points.¡¯


    Tang Susu tossed her nket away and sat up. Although she didn¡¯t get the 500 points she expected, 200 points was still quite a surprise!


    ¡°System, you can use it to upgrade yourself.¡±


    ¡®Really?¡¯ 008 asked doubtfully. It had argued with its host for a long time and it couldn¡¯t believe that she would just give the points to it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard during this period.¡±


    008 suddenly felt a little awkward. ¡®I just worked a little extra.¡¯ For example, it was almost exposed, and it felt extremely humiliated!


    After the system was upgraded, the entire panel became very shiny. In the middle of the screen, a vast, suspended gxy appeared. The thousands of stars looked so small, but they were still so magnificent, carrying countless civilizations within them.


    Tang Susu suddenly realized something. ¡°Does the gxy have anything that can treat the zombie virus? ¡±


    008, who had been promoted to a level four system, was still celebrating. ¡®We¡¯ll find out if we can get some of the virus for analysis. However, you do not have the authority. Even the Mother System does not have this authority. If the world¡¯sw is broken, it will even throw me out of this world.¡¯


    Tang Susu had no choice but to give up on this idea. Speaking of which, the humans on the Blue Star were also quite powerful.


    She turned on the screen and saw that at level -2, it would only take 200 points to get a healthy body.


    However, she knew from the previous incident that haste makes waste. Even cheats had limits. Therefore, she gave all the points to the system and waited until after she hadid a more solid foundation before upgrading. It could be better for her.


    She then checked her mission panel. The S-rank mandatory quest to guard Cuidi Lake Garden for 20 days was still there, and there were two more free missions.


    A-level Mission: Collect 2 billion worth of supplies.


    A+ level Mission: Form a squad.


    Tang Susu was stunned. She wasn¡¯t thinking about it for the time being. There were so many people in her family, and they all had to be trained. If she were to take in a few more people, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.


    ¡®What does this A+ mean?¡¯


    ¡®As the system is upgraded, some bugs are fixed and some rules and functions are refined. A+ is a difficulty between A and S, and the rewards aren¡¯t fixed. It is possible to get more points as the squad gains more members and the stronger the members are.¡¯


    It seemed like a good mission, but since it was a free mission, she would put it aside for the time being.


    She had too many secrets that were not suitable to be disclosed and choosing the right squad mates was not a decision that she could make overnight.


    ¡°Shush, lower your voice!¡±


    Suddenly, Tang Mingqi¡¯s whisper came from outside the door. Tang Susu quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, trying hard to suppress the smile on her face.


    ¡°She¡¯s been sleeping for three days. We can¡¯t let her continue sleeping like this.¡±


    Tang Mingchu didn¡¯t want to lower his voice at all. He even deliberately made a loud noise. ¡°Why is she still not awake? I¡¯m so bored!¡±


    Tang Susu felt a heavy weight on her side, and her twin brother¡¯s face came close.


    After looking at it for a while, he suddenly let out a happy sigh.¡±Why is my little sister so cute? She¡¯s so cute even when she¡¯s sleeping!¡±


    Tang Susu was trying her best to not say anything.


    Smack!


    Tang Mingchu was about to pinch the girl¡¯s face when his hand was pped away by Tang Mingqi. It hurt so much that he gave him a kick!


    Tang Mingqi snorted and easily dodged away.


    The two of them started to kick and punch each other next to Tang Susu¡¯s bed.


    In the past, the two of them often rubbed off against each other the wrong way. This time, they were even more ruthless, directly punching and kicking each other.


    Tang Susu squinted her eyes and nced at them. Their movements shocked her.


    It had only been a few days and their skills had already improved so much?

 Chapter 80 - 80 A Series of Surprises

    80 A Series of Surprises


    The two of them finally fell on the carpet, one grabbing the other¡¯s head while one grabbing the other¡¯s arm, twisting each other as if they wanted to strangle each other to death, Tang Susu had no choice but to ¡°wake up¡± and let out a soft groan.


    The two of them immediately bounced up from the ground. ¡°Susu, how are you?!¡±


    ¡°I slept sofortably¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    !!


    Tang Susu stretchedzily. She noticed the dark circles under their eyes and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t any of you have a good rest these few days? ¡±


    The two of them shook their heads in unison. ¡°We slept all night as soon as we came back. So, we had two game sessionsst night.¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t believe a single word and was about to get off the bed.


    ¡°Careful. You¡¯ve slept for a few days and your bones are soft.¡± Tang Mingqi squatted down and helped her put on a pair of snow-white wool sandals.


    Tang Mingchu followed her closely and put a soft knitted jacket on her. It was as if the two of them were busy fighting for her favor.


    Seeing that they were still fighting over her, Tang Susu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and hurried out.


    As soon as she opened the door, she ran into her parents and eldest brother.


    The three of them came over with medicine and food. When they saw she was awake, they immediately pushed her inside. ¡°Why are you up already? Go back in and rest for a little more!¡±


    After attending to her, Mr. Tang stayed behind and said earnestly, ¡°Susu¡­¡±


    Tang Susu leaned against the bed and sat up nervously. ¡°Dad, just tell me what you have to say.¡±


    Mr. Tang stammered, his old face blushing. ¡°Next time¡­ Cough, if there was a next time, we could¡­ We could have put on the Invisibility Talismans and quietly leave them all behind. Forget about all of them!¡±


    Tang Susu looked at him in shock. She had expected her family to say something simr to her, but she didn¡¯t expect Mr. Tang to be the first one to say it!


    Father Tang¡¯s eyes avoided her gaze as if he was embarrassed, but he continued firmly. ¡°Regardless, you can¡¯t be so reckless anymore. You¡¯re always the most important person to us in this world. We can¡¯t have anything happen to you!¡±


    ¡°Besides, the world has changed. People¡¯s hearts are no longer what they used to be. Who knows what kind of people we¡¯re saving? ¡± Mr. Tang¡¯s eyes darkened at the thought of Ying Chengya.


    That was the child of a friend who he had watched growing up with his own eyes. Even she could manipte everyone so easily. She did not even apologize and secretly ran away when everyone was not monitoring her¡­


    In the afternoon, Tang Susu could finally step on the ground. She was then mysteriously brought to an underground storage by her brothers.


    They pushed the door open, and she instantly saw the banknotes and jewelry that filled up more than half of the storage.


    Tang Susu took a deep breath. She had never seen so much money in her entire life. She was almost blinded by it!


    ¡°Is this the reason you all look so tired?¡±


    Tang Susu was pleasantly surprised, but she was also angry and distressed. ¡°You¡¯re already quite tired from going out to save those people for two days straight. Why didn¡¯t you rest after you came back? You even went out to search for so many valuables. What about your life?¡±


    When Tang Mingzhou saw her face was red from anger, he quickly patted her head tofort her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. The bank has a special central vault hidden in a secret ce, which stores a lot of valuables. Usually, it¡¯s transferred from one vault to another across the banks¡¯ major branches. We simply emptied the vault, and it¡¯s not tiring at all!


    In fact, if she had not woken up, they would have prepared even more things for her.


    ¡°You guys should rest too.¡± Tang Susu grinned and threatened them. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t rest in the future, I won¡¯t rest either!¡±


    The three of them were speechless.


    After they nodded, Tang Susu excitedly put all the money into the system.


    008 suddenly floated up. After a while, a number popped out as if it was drunken.


    ¡®Your ount has been finalized. The total amount of wealth you have rued is¡­ 1.29 billion. After deducting your debt, you have 980 million remaining.¡¯


    Tang Susu then said without hesitation, ¡°I want to buy an interster artificial limb! The one that costs 300 million!¡±


    The best for her brother, of course!


    ¡®Purchaseplete. Instation manual is attached.¡¯


    With her wish fulfilled, Tang Susu dragged her brother up.


    She ran into You Cheng and the soldiers, as well as the other rescuers, and even their family members. They were all carrying things to visit her¡­

 Chapter 81 - 81 Missing

    81 Missing


    The two of them finally fell on the carpet, one grabbing the other¡¯s head while one grabbing the other¡¯s arm, twisting each other as if they wanted to strangle each other to death, Tang Susu had no choice but to ¡°wake up¡± and let out a soft groan.


    The two of them immediately bounced up from the ground. ¡°Susu, how are you?!¡±


    ¡°I slept sofortably¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    !!


    Tang Susu stretchedzily. She noticed the dark circles under their eyes and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t any of you have a good rest these few days? ¡±


    The two of them shook their heads in unison. ¡°We slept all night as soon as we came back. So, we had two game sessionsst night.¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t believe a single word and was about to get off the bed.


    ¡°Careful. You¡¯ve slept for a few days and your bones are soft.¡± Tang Mingqi squatted down and helped her put on a pair of snow-white wool sandals.


    Tang Mingchu followed her closely and put a soft knitted jacket on her. It was as if the two of them were busy fighting for her favor.


    Seeing that they were still fighting over her, Tang Susu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and hurried out.


    As soon as she opened the door, she ran into her parents and eldest brother.


    The three of them came over with medicine and food. When they saw she was awake, they immediately pushed her inside. ¡°Why are you up already? Go back in and rest for a little more!¡±


    After attending to her, Mr. Tang stayed behind and said earnestly, ¡°Susu¡­¡±


    Tang Susu leaned against the bed and sat up nervously. ¡°Dad, just tell me what you have to say.¡±


    Mr. Tang stammered, his old face blushing. ¡°Next time¡­ Cough, if there was a next time, we could¡­ We could have put on the Invisibility Talismans and quietly left them all behind. Forget about all of them!¡±


    Tang Susu looked at him in shock. She had expected her family to say something simr to her, but she didn¡¯t expect Mr. Tang to be the first one to say it!


    Father Tang¡¯s eyes avoided her gaze as if he was embarrassed, but he continued firmly. ¡°Regardless, you can¡¯t be so reckless anymore. You¡¯re always the most important person to us in this world. We can¡¯t have anything happen to you!¡±


    ¡°Besides, the world has changed. People¡¯s hearts are no longer what they used to be. Who knows what kind of people we¡¯re saving? ¡°Mr. Tang¡¯s eyes darkened at the thought of Ying Chengya.


    That was the child of a friend who he had watched growing up with his own eyes. She could manipte everyone so easily. She did not even apologize and secretly ran away when everyone was not keeping an eye on her¡­


    In the afternoon, Tang Susu was finally allowed to step on the ground. She was then mysteriously brought to an underground storage by her brothers.


    They pushed the door open, and she instantly saw the banknotes and jewelry that filled up more than half of the storage.


    Tang Susu took a deep breath. She had never seen so much money in her entire life. She was almost blinded by it!


    ¡°Is this the reason you all look so tired?¡±


    Tang Susu was pleasantly surprised, but she was also angry and distressed. ¡°You¡¯re already quite tired from going out to save those people for two days straight. Why didn¡¯t you rest after you came back? You even went out to search for so many valuables. What about your life?¡±


    When Tang Mingzhou saw her face was red from anger, he quickly patted her head tofort her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. The bank has a special central vault hidden in a secret ce, which stores a lot of valuables. Usually, it¡¯s transferred from one vault to another across the banks¡¯ major branches. We simply emptied the vault, and it¡¯s not tiring at all!


    In fact, if she had not woken up, they would have prepared even more things for her.


    ¡°You guys should rest too.¡± Tang Susu grinned and threatened them. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t rest in the future, I won¡¯t rest either!¡±


    The three of them were speechless.


    After they nodded, Tang Susu excitedly put all the money into the system.


    008 suddenly floated up. After a while, a number popped out as if it was drunken.


    ¡®Your ount has been finalized. The total amount of wealth you have rued is¡­ 1.29 billion. After deducting your debt, you have 980 million remaining.¡¯


    Tang Susu then said without hesitation, ¡°I want to buy an interster artificial limb! The one that costs 300 million!¡±


    The best for her brother, of course!


    ¡®Purchaseplete. Instation manual is attached.¡¯


    With her wish fulfilled, Tang Susu dragged her brother up.


    She ran into You Cheng and the soldiers, as well as the other rescuers, and even their family members. They were all carrying things to visit her¡­


    Tang Susu had no choice but to hand the artificial limb over to her brother and let him deal with it himself.


    As it was a super high-tech interster equipment, the instation process should be rtively simple and not painful.


    Tang Mingzhou left with it in confusion.


    You Cheng walked over and sized Tang Susu up, his eyes burning with concern.


    ¡°Are¡­ Are you feeling any better?¡±


    He had seen her for three days, and no one had be more anxious than him.


    The strange thoughts that he couldn¡¯t understand before had be clear in the days of anticipation and disappointment.


    His heart was throbbing faster as he waited for Tang Susu¡¯s bright eyes to fall on him.


    Suddenly, someone barged in.


    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I would have died in great shame!¡±


    The bearded soldier was very big and tall, and he directly blocked You Cheng¡¯s direct line-of-sight while also attracting all of Tang Susu¡¯s attention.


    You Cheng mumbled, ¡°¡­ is it toote to send him back?¡±


    Luo Feng patted his shoulder and said sympathetically, ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go!¡±


    The group of soldiers brought a lot of things to thank the Tang family.


    From food to fuel, to military bulletproof cars, there was even a helicopter parked on the roof of their building. He had asked You Cheng and found out that the Tang family didn¡¯t have a helicopter, so he had one issued for them and he was even prepared to teach them.


    Tang Susu immediately showed a strong interest. After greeting the others, she asked Luo Feng for advice on the spot.


    Luo Feng was surprised for a moment. He had thought that he was going to teach one of the three Tang brothers, but he did not expect the youngest daughter to be so enthusiastic.


    ...


    This kind of thirst for knowledge and her superb learning ability made You Cheng, who had been praised by her second uncle many times, felt shocked.


    The others suddenly understood why this delicate-looking girl was so strong and brave.


    Because she had the skills to back them up!


    While they were exining the theoretical knowledge that non-professionals would have a hard time listening to, the Tang family was taking care of the others.


    In the beginning, everyone was a little tense, but slowly, they were touched by the harmonious atmosphere of the Tang family and gradually rxed.


    ¡°These are some materials that we collected from the outside in the past two days. It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s still a gift. You must ept it!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if it wasn¡¯t for your family bringing weapons and leading us in and out, we wouldn¡¯t have survived.¡±


    The members of the Tang family looked at each other and epted the gifts with a smile.


    After this battle, they had all established a principle. The book must be bnced. If others were treating them well, they would treat them well too. If others did not want to offer them anything, then there was no need for them to be so generous either!


    However, they still turned around and used all the ingredients that these people had given them and made them into delicious food. They filled therge table with dozens of dishes and they invited everyone to have dinner together.


    ¡°Come on, everyone! Sit down. Eat to your heart¡¯s content!¡±


    ...


    Tang Susu had no choice but to stop asking questions and pour a cup of herbal tea for Luo Feng.


    ¡°Luo Feng, are you feeling a little hot? Do you want me to add an ice cube or two into the tea?¡±


    ¡°Ah, sure!¡± After she turned around, Luo Feng couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He whispered to You Cheng, ¡°This girl is too scary!


    If she continued to ask him questions, he would have nothing left to teach her. She might even stump him with her questions!


    When Tang Susu took the ice cube, she suddenly thought of the T3 crystal core. She rummaged through her system backpack and found no trace of it. Only then did she remember she had put it in her pocket.


    Since she had already changed into fresh clothes, she looked for her mother and asked, ¡°¡­ Did you see it?¡±


    Mrs. Tang was confused and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing in your pocket. Is it something important?¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 82 - 82 New Crisis

    82 New Crisis


    During the meal, everyone ate to their heart¡¯s content. Not only were there all kinds of stir-fried dishes that were no less delicious than those cooked by hotel chefs, but there were also dumplings, shabu-shabu, roastmb chops, fried chicken, pizza, desserts, and fruit.


    Each of them was ced on arge te, piled up to the top, and there was more than enough wine.


    However, no one touched the wine. In this post-apocalyptic world where danger coulde at any time, they didn¡¯t dare to indulge themselves too much. They didn¡¯t even dare to sleep in.


    In the end, everyone simply picked up a drink and toasted each other. The joyous atmosphere was just like that of a family reunion during the Lunar New Year celebration.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t have the time to think about the crystal core. She couldn¡¯t even eat in peace because she was worried about her brother¡¯s leg.


    After some time, just as she was about to go and take a look herself, she heard footstepsing from upstairs.


    Every step he took seemed to be stepping on people¡¯s heartbeats. Steady and powerful.


    Everyone subconsciously put down their chopsticks and looked at the person.


    On the stairs, a handsome man with broad shoulders and a narrow waist was walking down at a steady pace. His smile was like a spring breeze, giving people a sense of security.


    ¡°Oh my, so handsome!¡± Someone gasped and mumbled excitedly.


    They were already amazed by the Tang family¡¯s good looks, and at this moment, they were all swayed by the man¡¯s charm!


    Moreover, they kept feeling that something was not quite right. The man in front of them seemed to have be even more eye-catching than before!


    ¡°Big brother,¡± Tang Susu looked at him with a smile.


    At that moment, the man could no longer remain calm. He walked swiftly, even a little hurriedly, to her.


    ¡°Susu.¡±


    The man¡¯s chest heaved as he lifted her up and turned her around in excitement!


    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Tang Mingzhou¡¯s said as he slightly choked. He could not express his feelings even with a thousand words.


    Tang Susu could feel that his strong arms were no longer trembling. He was no longer frowning when he carried heavy things because his legs couldn¡¯t support him anymore. She instantly broke into a big grin. ¡°Quick, give me a few more twirls!¡±


    Tang Mingqi had no words.


    ¡°Show off!¡± Tang Mingchu grumbled.


    Tang Mingzhou¡¯s parents, on the other hand, had their eyes fixed on his left leg when they noticed his movements. They seemed to have figured something out and looked at each other in disbelief, their eyes suddenly bing a little moist.


    After ying around for a while, the atmosphere became even more uplifted.


    Outside the courtyard, Jin Dahai and the others were hidden in the darkness. Under the bright light, they saw dozens of people sitting around a long European table, eating meat and drinking soup in mouthfuls. Their faces were filled with happiness and satisfaction.


    They clench their fists in anger!


    ¡°They¡¯re eating all my food!¡±


    When he remembered how he had discovered nothing there that day and how all his supplies were gone when he returned, Jin Dahai wished he could rush in and flip their tables!


    In a short period, the bespectacled woman¡¯s thin figure seemed to be thin enough to be carried by the wind.


    She stared nkly at themb chop in someone¡¯s hand and her lips moved. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡±


    ¡°When there were only the Tang family in there, we couldn¡¯t do anything. Now that there are so many people, we¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities!¡± Jin Dahai bared his teeth, his expression sinister and terrifying.


    Just as they were about to turn around and leave, the dim street lights on the road went out one by one.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of countless electrical appliances suddenly died, causing everyone who was eating to stand up in shock.


    ¡°The power is out!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, the city¡¯s backup power system is down too!¡±


    ¡°Water! Go and check the water!¡±


    A lot of the people got up in a panic, stumbling and bumping into each other, but they had no time for that.


    They turned on the tap¡­


    Drip! Drip!


    Their hearts seemed to have stopped beating.


    In the dark, a figure sat firmly in her seat and ate thest mouthful of rice earnestly, not wanting to waste a single grain.


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, everyone must store up water resources as soon as possible. The more, the better!¡±


    The chaotic wailing instantly quieted down.


    The figure slowly stood up. ¡°And clothes, especially those that are for Winter. It¡¯s best to prepare in advance!¡±


    The zombie virus was only the beginning, and there were still countless more disastersing to test the hundreds of millions of humans and all living things on earth¡­

 Chapter 83 - 83 Ying Chengya Pocketed It!

    83 Ying Chengya Pocketed It!


    Everyone ran back in a hurry because they didn¡¯t know where else to go. Three days ago, they followed the Tang family to Cuidi Lake Garden and temporarily stayed there.


    After they had arrived, they helped to clean up the zombies inside and assigned individuals to continue guarding the gates to prevent zombies from invading.


    For three days, they went out with the Tang family and the soldiers to collect supplies. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live if they had nothing.


    However, during that time, their focus was on food. Especially high-energy and portable food.


    !!


    They had also found water, but it was not like this moment. It was as if they were forced into a corner and a voice in their head urged them to keep on finding more water. More water! More water!


    The Tang family had an electric generator. But to be cautious, they didn¡¯t use it immediately. Instead, they lit up candles and ced them on the ssic candle stands, instantly illuminating arge area.


    The men cleaned up the table in silence. They were about to turn on the tap to wash the dishes, but they forgot that the water had already been cut off and were dumbfounded.


    Fortunately, they had a bottomless water storage device. They had collected a lot of water when they were on their way to Cuidi Lake Garden. Mr. Tang pulled out a pipe and fiddled with it for a long time before the faucet could be used normally again.


    ¡°But how long can the waterst?¡±


    Mrs. Tang was feeling very insecure. ¡°It¡¯s such a small water tank. I feel like it¡¯ll run out of water if we¡¯re not careful. We should go look for some water too, right? ¡±


    In all honesty, they had already stored enough water for their family to drink for many years.


    However, Mrs. Tang still felt uneasy, especially when everyone else was busy preparing. She was also a little concerned.


    Tang Susu opened the system store and bought a few more water tanks. There were portable ones and bottomless ones. Other than drinking water, she also wanted to prepare more water for daily use.


    Although there were water-type metahumans who could conjure waterter on, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that one of her family members would awaken to their water-type superpower.


    In addition, low-level water-type superpower could not be used to produce water easily, so water would still be very scarce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the drinking water and mineral water nts to get some more water tomorrow.¡±


    Everyone from the Tang family agreed. ¡°We¡¯ll also find some clothing to protect against the cold, as you said. We don¡¯t know when the weather will change, so we should be prepared as soon as possible!¡±


    After the discussion, Tang Susu suddenly remembered something. ¡°That day when I fainted, did you pick up something that looked like a ruby? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°A ruby?¡±


    Two voices rang out at the same time. Tang Susu looked at her Tang Mingchu. ¡°Did you see it? I put it in my pocket. I don¡¯t know if I dropped it by ident.¡±


    ¡°I saw Ying Chengya bending down to pick it up, but I didn¡¯t know you dropped it.¡± Tang Mingchu gritted his teeth. ¡°I ran over to ask, but she kept saying that it was hers. How can this woman be so shameless!¡±


    The others¡¯ expressions changed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? what¡¯s that all about?¡±


    Tang Susu pursed her lower lips. She didn¡¯t expect that things would turn for the worst.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. Starting from T2 zombies, energy crystals, which are also called Crystal Cores, will appear in their heads. They can stimte humans to awaken their superpowers and can also upgrade their abilities. When the bases are established, the Crystal Cores will be a universal currency.¡±


    ¡°In short, the higher the level of the zombie, the purer the Crystal Core is. The T3 zombie I killed at that time was already at theter stage of its evolution. The Crystal Core was also of particrly good quality, but unfortunately¡­¡±


    When Ying Chengya would awaken her special and rare healing power, she would be able to rope in more and more elites. They would most likely be her enemies!


    ¡°You mean this thing?¡±


    All of a sudden, Tang Mingchu extended his hand in front of her¡­


    And an extremely clear and red Crystal Core magically appeared in his hand!

 Chapter 84 - 84 A Surprise for Her

    84 A Surprise for Her


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes widened!<div>


    Just as she was about to take and inspect it, the young man closed his hand and said smugly, ¡°Who do you think is your favorite? Mingzhou, Mingqi, or me?¡±


    Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingqi were speechless.


    ¡°You, of course! Tell me what happened!¡± Tang Susu answered without hesitation.


    The other two didn¡¯t even bother to argue with him, as they were all very curious about it, too.


    Tang Mingchu shrugged casually and exined, ¡°Everyone was only paying full attention to you at the time. No one noticed when and how this thing slipped. I don¡¯t know who it belonged to either. It¡¯s just that Ying Chengya seemed to pay so much attention to it that I felt something was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Then, I put an Invisibility Talisman on me and took it back when she wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a peculiar and roguish smile. ¡°If she realized that the little precious thing that she had been obsessing about became something else, she would definitely be very surprised!¡±


    In the middle of the night, in a vi, two figures walked into the bedroom, one after another.


    ¡°Shao¡­ Shaochen.¡± The girl stopped hesitantly at the door and nervously pulled at the corner of her clothes.


    ¡°Rx,¡± the man gently rubbed his fingers at Ying Chengya¡¯s chin gently. ¡°Tell me. You brought those soldiers here because you wanted to save me, right?¡±<div>


    Ying Chengya¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, and she bit her lip nervously. Her pearly white teeth damaged her alluring lips, causing the man¡¯s eyes to dim.


    ¡°But you wanted to save more than me¡­¡±


    Ying Chengya¡¯s expression changed. ¡°No¡­ I¡­ I just want to save more people¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you approach me with a hidden motive. I can understand why you women want to find someone that can protect you in this hellhole,¡± Shi Shaochen replied calmly.


    Ying Chengya seemed to want to exin something, but he pressed her lips with his finger.


    ¡°But I have my pride. If you want to be mine, then you can only be mine! If you can¡¯t¡­ Since I used to like you, I won¡¯t leave you all alone, but that¡¯s all!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Shi Shaochen simply pulled his hand away and mmed the door behind him.


    Ying Chengya stood outside the door in shock. As the most iron-fisted among the male leads, how could he be so indifferent to her?!


    Had she not done enough? Or had Tang Susu¡¯s change affected the plot?


    Darn it, it must be her!<div>


    Her only role was that of cannon fodder, yet she had taken away so much of her limelight. She would bring her down a peg or two!


    Ying Chengya no longer hesitated and opened the door, striding in.


    She silently hugged the man who was taking off his clothes, tipped her toes, and kissed him.


    Shi Shaochen couldn¡¯t hide his surprise and was about to push her down.


    ¡°Shao¡­ Shaochen, I¡¯m scared ¡­ Can I help you?¡± The young girl buried herself in his arms in embarrassment. She trembled slightly, like a pitiful, fragile flower.


    ¡°How can you help me?¡± Ying Chengya almost lost control of herself when she heard his hoarse voice. Yet, she enthralled this manpletely!


    Ying Chengya suppressed the delight in her heart. Her confidence in snatching You Cheng back increased.


    She didn¡¯t just want to live just a peaceful life at the end of days. She wanted to dominate it and be the one above all!


    And the Tang family was just her stepping stone!


    After a long time, Ying Chengya finally left Shi Shaochen¡¯s room with red eyes. She held onto the wall and retched a few times, but she couldn¡¯t care less about the pain and quickly returned to the room he had arranged for her.


    He had been following Shi Shaochen for the past few days and watched him recruit his father¡¯s former subordinates. He had his own squads, and she didn¡¯t dare to make any sudden moves under their watchful eyes.


    Finally, she could awaken her powerful superpower. They could never leave her ever again!


    Ying Chengya took out the Crystal Core from her pocket excitedly. She didn¡¯t know where Tang Susu got it from, but it was a T3 Crystal Core.


    At the next second, her expression froze.


    ¡°What is this?!¡±


    She looked at the cobblestone in her hand in disbelief. She wanted to crush it or burn a hole with her stare! It was still just a cobblestone!


    ¡°No! Impossible! My Crystal Core, my T3 Crystal Core ¡­¡±

 Chapter 85 - 85 Interested

    85 Interested


    Tang Susu woke up before dawn the next day and tidied herself up.


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile when she thought about how her third brother had made Ying Chengya suffer. She thought that he was interested in Ying Chengya. She didn¡¯t expect him to y her like that without any hesitation!


    And Ying Chengya¡­ This woman seemed to be trying her best to maintain her role as the female lead, but she couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling about her other than there being a sense of discordance.


    Once she understood what was going on, she would definitely get rid of this threat!


    !!


    Every time she turned on the system screen, she felt like she was opening a game¡¯s user interface.


    She tapped a few times and looked at the weapons in her inventory. All the weapons she had collected from the arsenal were on disy.


    For example, she had 500 Ultimax 100 light machine guns, five ZPU-4 four-barrel anti-aircraft machine guns, and three cluster bombs¡­ She had a full page of them, including the guns and ammo she bought from the system¡¯s shop. There were more than a hundred types of them. If she had so much equipment in the game, she could win with no difficulty at all.


    However, In the real world, these were just support weapons that could crush ordinary zombies as well as destroy ordinary hordes.


    The closer they got to the end, their meleebat ability would be tested. When threatened by high-level zombies, gunpowder could no longer cause any substantial damage.


    Therefore, Tang Susu searched the store and finally chose to buy the ¡°Moonde¡±.


    It had an archaic design and was forged from a special metal refined from meteorite ore. The de was in the shape of a crescent moon and felt light in hand. However, it was extremely expensive, which would take her back 120 million.


    Because the ordinary knife from before was already dull, Tang Susu was more decisive this time. She had already reached the third rank in her Agile Stance, which was very effective when used with the hacking knife. She would continue with her training in that technique.


    In addition, she had also chosen two cultivation methods suitable for her second and third brothers. The previous universal technique couldn¡¯t y to their strengths, so under 008¡¯s rmendation, she specifically bought two more that were much more difficult.


    Just as she was about to spend all her Wealth Points, she suddenly noticed a few more things¡­


    Spatial wallets, spatial backpacks, spatial briefcases, spatial rings, spatial bracelets, and spatial jades!


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t move her eyes as they piqued her interest.


    If she could buy one for each of his family members, everyone would have a dimensional storage ce in the future and it would be much more convenient for all of them. Even if they were separated by ident, they would not have to worry about the others not having supplies.


    As a rare superpower, they might not necessarily end up with space-type abilities. In fact, Tang Susu had been preparing for the possibility that they really couldn¡¯t awaken any superpowers, just like in the original setting.


    Therefore, she was not in a hurry to use the T3 crystal core. Instead, she put it in her system inventory and she would wait for the right time to take it out.


    At that moment, all she could depend on was to use her weapons, cheats, and martial arts to fight. As her parents were old, Tang Susu bought them a lot of self-defense equipment to ensure that they are safe to the best of her ability!


    ¡°Susu, are you up yet?¡±


    Her family saw that she didn¡¯te down and knocked on the door worriedly.


    After clearing her mind, Tang Susu took a breath and said, ¡°We might encounter T2 and T3 zombies this time. We must be careful.¡±


    The others looked at each other. To be honest, they got really little rest, during the three days when she was unconscious. They were all fully focused on training.


    They just hoped that they could help her more so that she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them anymore. However, they encountered a different kind of zombie during this time.


    ¡°Zombies that are faster, stronger, and more responsive?¡± Tang Mingchu asked.


    ¡°The T2s are like that, but starting from the T3s they will have all kinds of disgusting mutations.¡±


    ¡°Like Cthulhu?¡± Tang Mingchu suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Sort of,¡± Tang Susu said as she remembered that this game had some Lovecraftian elements in it. She thought it was very interesting at the time. Now, she could only feel the chills in her spine.


    The family didn¡¯t even eat breakfast at the dining table. Everyone had a piece of biscuit in their mouths and took a few buns as they left. They split into two teams and quickly jumped into the car.


    Although Tang Susu had taken the Super Heart Pill, she was not allowed to drive this time.


    Tang Mingchu was not allowed to drive either. On the way back from the rescue mission, he damaged a car. He was someone that could make them run out of vehicles.


    The twins sat in the back, feeling oppressed. In their boredom, they yed single-yer games on their Steam Deck.


    Not long after the two cars left, Jin Dahai appeared from behind the trees. He sneered and nced at the vi where the new members were staying.


    He needed to think about who he should start with¡­

 Chapter 86 - 86 Roadblock

    86 Roadblock


    Along the way, the mechanical voice of ¡°You Died¡± kept on echoing in the car.


    Tang Mingchu refused to ept it. ¡°I won¡¯t ept that I can¡¯t beat this level!¡±


    Tang Susu exchanged her deck with him. She couldn¡¯t connect to the inte now, so all she could y were mini-games.


    The more he yed, the more annoyed he became. Meanwhile, Tang Susu felt a little bored.


    Thanks to her smooth control, the character was able to dodge left and right, evading countless attacks. Then, the character jumped onto a gpole.


    Tang Susu¡¯s fingers moved quickly on the screen, and the character easily crossed all the obstacles and arrived at the next level.


    Tang Mingchu, who had already died countless times at this stage, couldn¡¯t say a word.


    When he lowered his head to look at his sister¡¯s screen, he found out that she had cleared all the levels. He instantly felt that he had just received the biggest blow of his life!


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t notice his helpless look. She remembered something and took out a paper map from her backpack. It was so detailed that even the minor roads were marked clearly. Then, she manually navigated her big brother.


    The first ce they were going to was a drinking water nt in the town of Luqiu, which was under the jurisdiction of Nancheng.


    This was also the only drinking water processing nt in the city. If someone wanted to store arge amount of water, they would definitely not ignore this ce.


    They had to act as quickly as possible. Otherwise, they might get nothing even after all the hard work!


    ¡°Turn right at Guoning Road and onto the highway. It might be faster.¡±


    Tang Mingzhou did not hesitate and drove over without a word.


    Tang Mingqi followed closely behind. The two of them drove so steadily that even Mr. and Mrs. Tang started to doze off.


    They were woken up by a noisy argument and were shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°The entrance to the highway was blocked. If we want to pass, we have to pay up using supplies.¡± Tang Mingqi sneered and waited for the reply from the car in front. In fact, he was waiting for his little sister¡¯s decision.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and said, ¡°Turn around and enter from the next entrance.¡±


    Almost as soon as she finished speaking, someone violently knocked on their car window!


    ¡°Get out of the car, all of you!¡±


    Seeing that the people in the car didn¡¯t respond and didn¡¯t even roll down the window, the bearded man cursed and pointed his rifle at Tang Mingzhou in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Are you deaf? Get out, now!¡±


    Tang Mingchu pulled out his gun. No one saw how he got out of the car, but he was already pointing his gun¡¯s muzzle at the bearded man¡¯s head provocatively. ¡°Do you want to see whose gun is faster?¡±


    The bearded man¡¯s face darkened. Obviously, this group was not a group that could be trifled with. Tang Susu noticed his movements and quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    The bearded man threw a punch at her brother¡¯s face!


    Everyone roared out in shock!


    They could almost imagine how badly this handsome young man would be beaten up, just like the one who was still curled up in the corner.


    In the next second, the young man¡¯s slender fingers easily caught the bearded man¡¯s fist, blocking his swift attack. Then, with a smile, crunching sounds of bones being crushed could be heard, as if he was not spending any effort at all.


    What reced it afterward was the bearded man¡¯s painful wails!


    Tang Susu heaved a sigh of relief. She had almost forgotten that the effects of the Strength Pill they had taken was still active.


    The bearded man¡¯s aplices saw the situation was not looking good and immediately rushed over from the back. Almost everyone had a gun in their hands and they all pointed it at Tang Mingchu. ¡°Let go of your hands!¡±


    The young man scoffed and then said, ¡°Get out of our way!¡±


    They wouldn¡¯t be afraid if he showed even the slightest bit of fear.


    ¡°Sure,¡± The leader said immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hand over your supplies. We can even give you some more, but can we exchange it for a car?¡±


    That was a bulletproof military vehicle that could withstand bullets on the battlefield. He had to get one!


    No, he wanted both cars! And the attractive youngss beside him too!

 Chapter 87 - 87 Danger and Kidnapped!

    87 Danger and Kidnapped!


    ¡°Then, how much supplies are you willing to spare to exchange for it?¡±


    Tang Susu blinked her eyes curiously as if she couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement, which made them secretlyugh.


    ¡°How about half a month¡¯s worth of supplies? It¡¯s not that easy to find things these days. Those zombies are so strange. They seem to have figured out a pattern and know that we are going to supermarkets and stores. They are all gathering there!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be in this kind of business. We have children and old people at home too. If we don¡¯t think of a way, our whole family will starve to death!


    !!


    The leader had an affable, round face, and it was very deceptive, as he told them his grievances and showed some sincerity.


    Even the people in the cars that he had stopped sighed. ¡°It¡¯s difficult for everyone in this world!¡±


    Just as Tang Mingchu was about to lower his guard, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    A bullet suddenly shot out from the dark!


    It happened so fast that no one had time to react!


    Their lips curled into a mocking smile. After they killed this martially able young man, they would capture the weak little girl.


    Look at her. Her family must have pampered her all the while. Let¡¯s see if they still dare to not hand over their things!


    Just as the round-faced man was about to seize the opportunity to grab Tang Susu, the girl with her hands in her pockets and a rxed posture moved.


    In the nick of time, she grabbed the bearded man, who was twice her size and pulled him easily. With a bang, the high-speed bullet prated his brain, and blood sttered everywhere!


    The bearded man didn¡¯t understand what had happened when he died. He fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    Everyone was silent for two seconds. Then, there was a wave of screams, apanied by desperate fleeing.


    ¡°Help! Someone¡¯s dead!¡±


    ¡°How treacherous!¡± When Tang Mingchu realized he had almost lost his life, he hurriedly grabbed Tang Susu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back in!¡±


    At that moment, a second bullet was quietly fired again!


    As if it was to provoke them, a man who was running past was shot in the forehead and died with his eyes open.


    The next shot was aimed at Tang Susu, who was trying to get into the car!


    She sensed something and quickly dodged. The bullet hit the bulletproof car, creating a dazzling spark, and the pursuit continued.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Tang Susu was forced to move further and further away from her brother¡¯s car.


    In the dangerous situation where the bullets didn¡¯t stop, Tang Susu beautifully flipped over the roof of the car and quickly retreated into the shadows of a bigger car. She was infuriated.


    ¡°System! Help me lock onto the sniper¡¯s position!¡±


    ¡°System?¡±


    There was silence.


    At the same time, Tang Mingqi hurriedly drove to her side. ¡°Susu, get in now!¡±


    Tang Mingzhou followed the direction where the bullet came from and saw a figure disappearing on top of a building in front of him.


    He squinted his eyes and quickly lowered the car window a little. From the window, he extended an even more powerful Barrett M82 sniper rifle. He aimed at the target and was about to pull the trigger!


    ¡°Susu!¡±


    Mr. And Mrs. Tang shouted in a panic, and it made his hand tremble. It made him deviate from his target¡¯s position. The gunshot alerted the target and disappeared without a trace!


    As for Tang Susu, just as she was about to get into her second brother¡¯s car, the round-faced man who had been lying in ambush at the side suddenly attacked!


    She couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was about to avoid the worst of it all when her body suddenly tensed up¡­


    A power arm came out of nowhere and wrapped itself around her waist and then pulled her up!


    Tang Susu felt everything was spinning rapidly, and she fell into a car.


    A faint, foreign, yet somewhat familiar wintry aura swept over her.


    What made her heart skip a beat was that the moment the car door was closed, the car beneath her sped away like a rocket!


    ¡°Dammit!¡± Tang Mingqi watched helplessly as his sister was taken away. He stepped on the elerator and quickly gave chase.

 Chapter 88 - 88 Mind Control

    88 Mind Control


    The round-faced man was almost hit, and he dodged away. Before he could even stand up straight, a flower of blood bloomed between his eyebrows!


    Tang Mingzhou coldly pulled back his gun, turned the steering wheel, and sped off.


    Everything had only happened within a few minutes.


    The others didn¡¯t get very far before the Tang family left in a hurry, leaving them shocked and unable to control the fear inside of them.


    ¡°They¡¯re too powerful!¡±


    ¡°But who was that person just now? He actually kidnapped that young girl. It¡¯s not that group of people, right? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Hurry and get our supplies back!


    As soon as the group left, more than a dozen people appeared.


    The leader was wearing a ck sleeveless shirt, revealing a tattoo of a green wolf¡¯s head on his arm. His bulging muscles demonstrated his absolute strength.


    A pure, innocent young girl who seemed to have only recently left the depths of the forest followed him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Zuo is dead!?¡± Shi Shaochen couldn¡¯t believe it as he turned the corpse over and examined him. His heart sank.


    This man was once a capable man serving his father. He was very smart and capable. If he could have recruited him, he would definitely be of great help to him.


    However, he had just found him, and he was already dead.


    ¡°Who did this?!¡±


    ¡°It was a young girl and her family.¡± A lean man with a sniper rifle walked over, his expression a little dark. ¡°I¡¯ve never failed before. I won¡¯t let them off next time!¡±


    What he didn¡¯t say was that he had almost been hit. It was the biggest shame in his history as a sniper, and it was something that had tarnished his history!


    Ying Chengya pondered for a while and suddenly eximed in surprise, ¡°Was it the Tang family?¡±


    Shi Shaochen suddenly remembered that cunning girl and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did they get into conflict?¡±


    Zuo¡¯s subordinate stammered and didn¡¯t know how to exin. After all, the man in front of them had given up his inheritance and the family business because of his disagreement with his father. Although he now had the intention of inheriting the mantle, they didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was.


    Shi Shaochen hated people who wasted time the most. ¡°What exactly happened here?!¡±


    ¡°Maybe they got into a fight, somehow, ¡°Ying Chengya said softly. ¡°The Tang family seems to be the type that forces their way through things.¡±


    In other words, they would casually dispatch people they didn¡¯t like?


    Shi Shaochen furrowed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°They left? Which direction?¡±


    When Ying Chengya heard that the girl, who was likely to be Tang Susu, had been taken away by a mysterious man, she was secretly getting excited. It would be best if she was killed and never came back ¡­


    In the army-green vehicle that was moving at high speed on the highway.


    With no hesitation, Tang Susu reached out her hand and aimed for the other party¡¯s weak point!


    However, when she touched the man¡¯s bone-chilling skin, she subconsciously retracted her fingers from the coldness.


    The man slowly opened his dark eyes and looked at her emotionlessly. He looked like a cold machine.


    Tang Susu was shocked. It was him!


    No wonder the system was gone again. She knew that this person was probably nearby.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Tang Susu looked at him with anger in her eyes. ¡°Why did you take me here? ¡±


    ¡°You remember me.¡± It was a statement with no room for doubt.


    Of course. She still remembered how he had pushed her off the bed and the two inexplicable fingerprints.


    However, for some reason, she suddenly felt that something was amiss. She asked, ¡°Why should I remember you? Have we met somewhere before?¡±


    Shen Zhiting furrowed his brows. He couldn¡¯t read this girl¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Tang Susu ¡­¡±


    A gentle and deep voice rang out, carrying a terrifying power that could suck away one¡¯s soul. It made Tang Susu¡¯s head feel heavy for a moment.


    The next second, she struggled to wake up.


    What was that?


    Did this person have a psychic-type superpower? He wanted to mind control her!


    Tang Susu was angry and knew what happened on the inside, but on the outside, she pretended to be thrown into a ¡°daze¡±.


    She wanted to see what he was up to¡­

 Chapter 89 - 89 Kill Him

    89 Kill Him


    The young girl¡¯s tense expression suddenly rxed, and her pretty little face revealed a bit of fragility.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s lowered his gaze and his cold eyes swept over her eyebrows, which had furrowed slightly before slowly rxing.


    She was docile and gentle, as if she would be an easy bully target.


    It differed from her performance he had seen in the car recently.


    She was so confident and fierce that it even made him suspect she was the person that pulled all the strings.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was about to force out the information he wanted to know.


    The driver in front suddenly shouted¡­


    ¡°Ah! Where is this ce? How did I end up here?¡±


    Seeing that he was about to stop the car and the Tang family was in hot pursuit to close in on him, the man¡¯s sharp eyes nced over and he continued to assert control over the driver. His already pale lips became even paler!


    It was at this moment that the girl beside him, who was supposedly in a daze, suddenly moved. She held his shoulder with one hand and was going to strangle him while her other hand was aimed at the back of his neck!


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s eyes were filled with brutality. For a moment, the temperature in the car seemed to have dropped into the negatives and even Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but shiver!


    The man grabbed her wrist and then folded her arm behind her back. Then, her body was pushed against the seat with a thump.


    Tang Susu gritted her teeth in anger. She was about to turn the tables with an elbow strike.


    Her back had just arched when the figure behind her suddenly copsed, and a heavy figure pressed down on her¡­


    Tang Susu almost exploded!


    The driver in front suddenly screamed, ¡°Ah! Where is this? How did I end up here?¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    Amidst the screeching of the emergency brakes, Tang Susu crawled out from under the unconscious man with frustration.


    She could not help but shiver again.


    Did this person just escape from the Antarctic? His body temperature was not something a normal person should have ¡­


    ¡®Ho¡­ Host¡­¡¯


    As soon as 008¡¯s timid voice rang out, Tang Susu knew the person had really fainted.


    At this moment, the car door was pulled open from the outside. ¡°Susu! Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± A few more fingerprints were left on Tang Susu¡¯s delicate wrist. She rolled up her sleeves to cover the traces.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Tang Mingqi frowned as he helped her out and nced at the man in the car coldly.


    To her surprise, she found the person was so handsome that he didn¡¯t look like someone real. It was like he came out of aic. There was also a faint sense of familiarity, as if she had seen him somewhere before¡­


    The others ran over, pulling Tang Susu to the side, and asked about her well-being.


    After making sure that she was not injured, they turned to look at the unconscious man with fury on their faces.


    ¡°What does he want?¡±


    Tang Susu also wanted to know.


    This person knew her. Obviously, he had asked about her or investigated her.


    Could it be¡­ The hacking incident?


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my car?¡±


    The driver scratched his head in confusion before flying into a rage. ¡°What are you waiting for? Get him out of here!¡±


    Tang Susu turned to 008 suddenly. ¡°Do you want to kill him?¡±


    If she had dealt with this person, the system would not have to cut off contact with her from time to time and it would not disturb her at critical moments.


    Most importantly, she didn¡¯t know what this person¡¯s intention for her was. But she couldn¡¯t figure out how strong he was¡­ It was better to take his life while he was still weak!


    The more Tang Susu thought about it, the more tempted she became. She was ready to make a move.


    ¡®Calm down!¡¯ 008 shouted anxiously. Such a powerful person must have a sophisticated background. Killing him might get us into more trouble than not!¡¯


    Tang Susu had thought about it before.


    However, even she found facing such an opponent who could control others difficult. If she waited for him to wake up ¡­


    Tang Susu squinted her peach-shaped eyes. She was resolved to kill him again!


    ¡°Wait!¡± 008 cried out. ¡°I didn¡¯t finish telling youst time, but there¡¯s still another way!¡±

 Chapter 90 - 90 Another Way

    90 Another Way


    When she saw that her family had carried the unconscious man out and sent the driver on his way, Tang Susu then asked, ¡®What other way?¡¯


    ¡®Have you forgotten that before the apocalypse, I told you that if you trust someone, you can tell them about my existence?¡¯


    ¡®Using the same logic, if you trust him, his threat to the system will basically disappear!¡¯


    ¡®Turn him into someone I can trust?¡¯ Tang Susu thought for a moment. ¡®Forget it then. It¡¯s easier to kill him.¡¯


    !!


    008 was speechless.


    When she saw that the System was getting anxious, Tang Susu smiled. ¡®But I¡¯m not sure what he wanted me for and whether he has any ill intentions, and what consequences there will be for me if I kill him. I guess we¡¯ll decide after we figure it out.¡¯


    ¡®As for whether he must be killed or not¡­¡¯ Tang Susu¡¯spetitive spirit was stirred.


    The next time they fight, she would definitely be the one to beat him down!


    ¡°He is really good-looking! So handsome!¡± Mrs. Tang couldn¡¯t help but be impressed when she saw Tang Susu wasing over.


    Mr. Tang was furious. ¡°Good-looking? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to give him a good scolding when he took Susu away just now?¡±


    ¡°I can scold him, yes, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s not good looking.¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless. What was the saying again? Draco in leather pants? That as long as the viin was handsome and romantic, anything he did could be forgiven?


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing from behind.¡± Tang Mingzhou reminded him in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s many of them. Don¡¯t seem friendly!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ying Chengya and herckeys!¡± 008 immediately reported.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve wasted too much time as it is. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll even be able to make it back tonight.¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to get into a conflict with them for the time being. She got into the driver¡¯s seat and suddenly realized something. ¡°Take him along!¡±


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu originally wanted to shove the man into the trunk, but the man was too tall and had long legs, so it was impossible to stuff him in.


    Without a choice, they had to throw him into the back seat, go back to their respective seats and fasten their seat belts.


    ¡°I see them! The two cars in front!¡± Zuo¡¯s men eximed excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s handsome face darkened. ¡°Hurry and stop them!¡±


    ¡°Brother, keep up with me!¡± Tang Susu raised her eyes and looked in the rearview mirror. The corners of her pink lips curled up slightly.


    She stepped on the clutch, shifted gears, and stepped on the elerator in one go. It was so fast that Tang Mingzhou, who was sitting next to him, was almost dazzled!


    In an instance, the car had already moved a hundred meters away, putting a vast distance between them and the cars behind them!


    The people behind them were about to catch up with them but the distance between them grew instantly. They yelled out anxiously, ¡°They¡¯re getting away again!¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speeding up?!¡± Shi Shaochen¡¯s expression turned dark. In the end, the distance between the two parties was getting wider and wider. If this continued, he would lose them soon!


    ¡°Trash, get out of here!¡± He pulled the driver out of the driver¡¯s seat and got in without even giving him time to get back into the car. With a burst of speed, the needle on the speedometer went up.


    20! 40! 100! 140!


    The speed of the car was so fast that the scenery outside the window became only a blur!


    Ying Chengya¡¯s face turned pale. She remembered that Shi Shaochen liked to gamble his life in car races. She couldn¡¯t care less about her anger and begged in a trembling voice, ¡°Shaochen, slow down. Something can easily happen like this!¡±


    Although they were on the highway, it differedpletely from the smooth road conditions in the past.


    Many of the cars on the highway were severely warped from the crashes and were strewn all over the ce. Some ces were so narrow that only half a car could pass through. Zombies in groups of two or three were using their sharp ws to tear out the bodies stuck in the cars so that they could stuff them into their mouths.


    When they realized that a living person was approaching, they were startled for a moment before they pounced on the car fiercely. However, the car had already sped past like a sh of lightning, bringing up a cloud of dust!


    Tang Susu still had the time to nce at the man in the back seat, as if she didn¡¯t know that someone was chasing after her. ¡®What happened to him, System? When will he wake up?¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯ll need to purchase a set of medical testing equipment to investigate health issues. It just so happens that this kind of equipment is on sale right now, and one set only costs 1 billion. If you don¡¯t buy it, you won¡¯t lose anything though¡­¡¯


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t.¡± Her next step was to buy some dimensional storage for her family, and she was still far away from achieving her goals.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Tang Susu slowed down to keep her car side by side with the other car.


    ¡°You go out at the next exit. Best to do it when they can¡¯t turn around when they¡¯re about to catch up. I¡¯ll lure them away.¡±


    They would reach their destination in half an hour. She didn¡¯t want to lead them there and snatch the supplies from her!


    If they found out that she had taken everything and suspected that she had some space-rted ability or something, it would be a pain..

 Chapter 91 - 91 Race to the Death

    91 Race to the Death


    Shi Shaochen chased after them as best he could but found that the two cars in front of him were still in front of them.


    Suddenly, he felt a sense of humiliation as if he had not been taken seriously!


    However, just as he was about to overtake them and stop them¡­


    Tang Susu and her second brother exchanged a nce and smiled.


    !!


    At the next moment, the two cars shot out like arrows, one after the other!


    Whoom!


    The two cars sped to the extreme, and the surrounding scenery rapidly receded behind them!


    In just a few seconds, they had left Shi Shaochen and the others in the dust.


    When Tang Mingchu realized that Shi Shaochen and Ying Chengya were with the robbers, he was a little worried. He was afraid that they would have some backup n.


    Only at this moment did he begin to whistle rxingly. ¡°Long live Susu!¡±


    Tang Mingzhou shook his head, but his face was full of smiles. Under their influence, his usually calm state of mind could not help but ripple as well.


    The man behind them was caught off guard as he watched them escape again. He was so angry that heughed because of their provocation.


    ¡°You dare to y with me? Very good! You¡¯ve got guts!¡±


    Ying Chengya¡¯s face turned pale. Before she could stop him, the man took out a cigarette and kept it in his mouth. He did not light it up.


    However, when he raised his head, his eyes suddenly changed!


    He was like an enraged lone wolf stalking in the forest, locking onto his target and ferociously speeding up in pursuit!


    In less than half a minute, they saw the first car.


    The corners of his mouth curled up, and he drove his car forward without care, wanting to crash into the other car.


    It wasn¡¯t as if he had never done such a thing before. He was very skilled and could even control the degree of injury his targets received. That was the price for provoking him!


    Ying Chengya¡¯s face turned pale, but she couldn¡¯t control her excitement. Kill them! The Tang family would die sooner orter! They might as well die now!


    ¡°They¡¯ve caught up!¡±


    Mr. and Mrs. Tang cried out when they saw their pursuers closing in on them in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± Tang Mingqi smiled yfully, revealing his snow-white teeth as he suddenly slowed down.


    Before the other party could react, he turned the steering wheel and quickly drove onto a ramp to the side.


    Shi Shaochen was speechless.


    He realized what had happened and mmed the steering wheel in anger.


    When driving at such a high speed, even the slightest vibration could cause a great disturbance.


    Ying Chengya screamed. Just as the car was about to hit the roadside barrier, the man turned the steering without a change in expression and continued to chase after another car!


    ¡°They¡¯re finally here, huh?¡±


    Tang Susu ate a sweet out of boredom. Only when she saw them chasing after her did she put on her game face.


    If she had known that they were so slow, she would have escaped by herself.


    This time, Shi Shaochen was going to use the same trick again. He was going to aggressively strike the back of her car.


    Unfortunately, Tang Susu would not give him that chance.


    At the moment when the two cars were about to collide, a scene that was seemingly out of Fast and Furious appeared before them.


    After performing a string of difficult maneuvers, she switched the highest gear in the blink of an eye and passed through sharp turns after sharp turns.


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s eyes became bright, but he was also a little discouraged. ¡°A professional!¡±


    He wanted to catch up with the other party even more and see who was so good at driving and was even madder than him.


    That kind of thing was not something that ordinary people dared to do.


    The steering wheel spun rapidly, and the car wheels spun and grazed against the highway at high speed, spurting out intense sparks as the car moved at lightning speed!


    Tang Mingchu couldn¡¯t help but scream excitedly and point his middle finger at the back, only to find out that there was no one.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Tang Susu¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s other skill in the game was car racing. Initially, she wanted topete with him. It was not a big deal if she lost. When the time came, she would just think of a way to escape.


    But in the end, he disappeared after driving for a short while.


    Just as she was wondering what happened, the ground suddenly shook.


    She thought it was an illusion, but her brother said in shock, ¡°Hurry! There¡¯s something trailing us from behind!


    ¡°Crap! It¡¯s King Kong!¡±


    Tang Susu wasn¡¯t sure how she should react.

 Chapter 92 - 92 The King Kong Zombie

    92 The King Kong Zombie


    That was no King Kong!


    It was arge high-level zombie that was about three to four-meter tall with bulging muscles, short legs, and long arms. It wouldnd on all fours from time to time when it ran.


    Not only did his body undergo a huge transformation, but his speed was also ridiculously fast. When he ran, the ground trembled, which meant that his strength was definitely not negligible.


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Without hesitation, she bought arge Invisibility Talisman and put it on the car.


    !!


    Roar!


    The T3 zombie, which was about to p the car away with its paw, was stunned.


    ¡°Darn¡­¡±


    Tang Mingchu could clearly see the lower limbs of the zombie that were thicker than an elephant¡¯s leg through the window. The purplish-green veins on its lower limbs were bulging and he could even see the ck blood flowing inside!


    Strangely, the zombie maintained a rtive speed with them. An ugly face with discordant facial features suddenly stuck close to them, sniffing around as it ran.


    Tang Susu suddenly realized something. ¡°The zombies from T2 onwards can already recognize people by their sense of smell. I¡¯m afraid the Invisibility Yalisman is not going to be effective!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the King Kong zombie roared angrily, clenched its fist, and smashed toward the roof of their car!


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression changed drastically. The more dangerous the situation was, the more she turned the steering wheel. She did a beautiful S-shaped maneuver and the attack brushed past the rear of the car and she sessfully dodged the attack.


    The King Kong zombie¡¯s attack punched through ground and created a half-meter deep pit!


    Dust filled the air.


    Feeling the power of that punch, Tang Susu bit her lips and continued to dodge. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and lure it away. You guys continue driving and meet up with Mingqi!¡±


    Tang Susu would never confront the big guy at this time. The next best thing to do was to lure it away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Tang Mingzhou held her hand. His handsome face was filled with determination, as if he did not want to be protected by her anymore.


    It wasn¡¯t that Tang Susu liked to stick her head into every situation. It was just that she had the system, so she could buy whatever she needed at any time. She had more guarantee than them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use this.¡± She waved the thing in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back in ten minutes tops!¡±


    Tang Mingzhou saw a glint in her eyes and knew that she had alreadye up with an idea. He had no choice but to take the steering wheel.


    At the same time, Tang Susu quickly got out of the car. As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of the King Kong zombie!


    Even if the T3 zombie had not gain the intelligence of a creature with higher thinking skills, it definitely retained the intelligence of a primate.


    Seeing that it was hesitating, as if knowing that there was more ¡®food¡¯ in the car, she directly rushed over and stabbed it in the stomach!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Agile Stance wasn¡¯t just for show, and the newly bought Moonde was also extremely sharp.


    After a taster, the King Kong zombie¡¯s tight belly already had a big hole on it. Tang Susu even wanted to try to kill it directly now!


    However, the high-leveled zombie that had gone berserk didn¡¯t give her a chance to get close. It was agitated and it pounced on her with an unusually fierce movements!


    Tang Susu quickly ced a Haste Talisman on her leg. If she couldn¡¯t win, she could just run away.


    Not only did she have to run, but she also had to turn around and run backward!


    Wasn¡¯t Ying Chengya very powerful? Wasn¡¯t Shi Shaochen known as the ¡°War Wolf¡± ? Let them fight it, then.


    They had chased them so fiercely just now, they couldn¡¯t back down right now!


    Tang Susu¡¯s lips curved up slightly. She saw that the King Kong zombie couldn¡¯t outrun her with the Haste Talisman, so she waited for it from time to time.


    But she was also afraid that it would stop chasing her and instead harass her brothers, so she simply stood on the spot with her hands on her waist and waited!


    ¡°No! The ground is shaking again!¡±


    Zuo¡¯s two underlings cried out, ¡°Is that thing back? Let¡¯s get out of here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Ying chengya smiled confidently. ¡°It didn¡¯t even notice us and went straight for the Tang family. How could it know we¡¯re here? ¡°

 Chapter 93 - 93 Hatred

    93 Hatred


    ¡°Then¡­ What is that!¡±


    A yellow-haired young man trembled as he pointed behind her. His eyes were filled with shock, causing one to feel a chill down their spine.


    Ying Chengya turned around and saw the hill-sized zombie running toward them ferociously


    Thump! Thump!


    !!


    Every step it took caused the ground to shake.


    Ying Chengya almost fainted. Why did this thinge back?


    It was right in front of him in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°Help! It¡¯s here! Run¡­ Argh!¡±


    The yellow-haired young man had only taken two steps forward when his body was pierced by a sharp w that looked like a steel fork and his blood sttered on Ying Chengya¡¯s face.


    She was dumbfounded and stood in the same ce, her whole body waspletely stiff. She watched the yellow-haired young man who was talking to her not long ago being picked up by the giant zombie, torn in half, and stuffed into its giant mouth.


    Crunch! Crunch!


    As it chewed, blood gushed out of its mouth and formed a pool at her feet.


    Tang Susu was sitting on a tree branch not far away, leisurely swinging her legs. She was enjoying the bloody scene with no emotion in her eyes.


    From the moment they blocked the road and tried to kill her, she had put their names on her list!


    She was more concerned about Ying Chengya¡¯s reaction.


    At a crucial moment, it was easy for people to give themselves away. Tang Susu wondered if she would expose herself¡­


    The T3 zombie quickly finished the snack in its mouth. Its cold, gray eyes were focused on Ying Chengya, who was quietly retreating.


    It didn¡¯t even see the appearance of the person who attacked it, but when it saw the young girl in front of it, it immediately bared its teeth and roared angrily!


    Ying Chengya felt the T3 Zombie¡¯s anger. She shuddered and subconsciously touched her neck.


    At this moment, Tang Susu held her breath and couldn¡¯t help but wanted to move closer to observe.


    A figure suddenly pounced over and hugged Ying Chengya¡¯s body. She rolled on the ground and dodged the Zombie¡¯s violent attack!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Shi Shaochen pushed Ying Chengya into the car with a serious expression on his face. Before he could get in, a powerful force was in his face!


    The man was so shocked that he quickly stepped back. He barely avoided the zombie¡¯s giant palm.


    Before he could even stabilize himself, the T3 grabbed his car in anger and shook it left and right like a child holding a toy car!


    ¡°Chengya!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A series of extremely frightened and crying screams rang out from inside.


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    Seeing that there was no important discovery and Shi Shaochen¡¯s reinforcements were also rushed over and fired at the T3, she left the ce quietly.


    Nobody knew why, but amid the chaotic battle, Shi Shaochen suddenly looked in the direction Tang Susu had just left.


    He didn¡¯t find anything, but he suddenly thought of Tang Susu.


    The girl with sharp eyes and a sweet smile that no one could see through. Her methods were bizarre as if covered by a thinyer of greyish fog. Last time, she attracted the zombie horde away by herself.


    This time, it was very likely to be her doing too!


    Other than her, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could lure this big guy to them.


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s heart was filled with endless regret and hatred.


    Especially when he saw the car falling from the sky and the woman he loved passing out. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Tang Susu!¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know that despite her cautiousness, one of the male leads had already found out it was her.


    But she wouldn¡¯t care even if she knew.


    No matter who it was, they would be her enemy eventually as long as they sided with Ying Chengya!


    Seeing that almost 15 minutes had passed, which was more than the 10 minutes that she had agreed to meet with her brother, Tang Susu put on two more speed talismans and rushed to the ce where they had agreed to meet.


    In less than three minutes, she arrived at the meeting ce.


    She did not even have time to smile despite seeing that the two cars had sessfully converged.


    That was because she found that the front of the cars was a mess and there were zombie corpses everywhere.

 Chapter 94 - 94 Improvement and Danger

    94 Improvement and Danger


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart tightened and she hurriedly went forward to investigate.


    The car door was pushed open from the inside and Mrs. Tang ran out excitedly, hugging her. ¡°Susu, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Tang Susu was a little nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Then, Mrs. Tang happily pulled her to a zombie in tattered clothes lying on the ground.


    ¡°Look, this T2 zombie is so fast! But I still killed it with one sh!¡±


    Tang Susu was surprised. After days of training, her mother could only kill ordinary zombies, but after killing about a dozen, she would show signs of fatigue.


    But now, she had actually sessfully killed a T2 zombie that was equivalent to over 20 ordinary zombies? When did she be so powerful?!


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s nothing. I even killed two of them.¡± Mr. Tang pouted.


    Mrs. Tang immediately red at him. ¡°You killed two, but you were almost bitten!¡±


    They could still feel the lingering fear inside of them.


    Tang Susu was then told that when Tang Mingqi and the others had driven to this ce and were waiting for them to converge, a group of zombies led by a T2 had surrounded them.


    ¡°It was fortunate that you have Susu¡¯s amulet. Otherwise, you would have turned into a zombie. I¡¯ll be the first one to kill you!¡±


    Mr. Tang felt a chill down his spine.


    Tang Susu felt lucky that she had prepared a few tricks for them. Otherwise, if he was bitten by zombies and got infected with the virus, even the system would be helpless. At least for the time being.


    They then asked her about what had happened over her side


    Tang Susu told them everything that had just happened. She paid special attention to Mr. and Mrs. Tang¡¯s expressions.


    The two of them were neighbors and friends with Ying Chengya¡¯s parents. When Ying Chengya¡¯s parents were still alive, they often kept in touch and had a good rtionship with each other. Later, after they died in a car ident, her parents took care of Ying Chengya.


    However, as the original didn¡¯t like Ying Chengya, she would fly into a rage whenever they showed any signs of being close to her. Her parents worried about her feelings and didn¡¯t dare to show them on the surface. They only helped her in secret asionally.


    That was because they felt that Ying Chengya was sensible and pitiful¡­


    If the Ying Chengya at that time wasn¡¯t the Ying Chengya now, Tang Susu wouldn¡¯t have had any problems at all. The female protagonist of the game was indeed a beautiful but tragic character. She was kind and generous, but what she went through also made people¡¯s hearts ache.


    But this time, this particr person might not act the same way.


    Fortunately, her parents were both disappointed and angry with Ying Chengya after what happened at Nancheng University.


    At this moment, one of them had a dispirited expression, while the other had aplicated expression on their expressions. Neither of them showed anypassion.


    ¡°His surname is Shi?¡± Mr. Tang gave it a thought. ¡°Is it the same Shi from the city¡¯s underground criminal element?¡±


    Tang Susu nodded. ¡°The apocalypse might affect some people, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Shi Shaochen won¡¯t be able to round those people up under his banner¡­ They have weapons and martial strength, and they have even killed people before. We must be careful!¡±


    The whole family agreed.


    When Tang Susu got into the car, she took a look at the man who was asleep and fainted in the back seat.


    The dim light in the car couldn¡¯t hide his grace. His casual sitting posture didn¡¯t diminish his noble elegance at all. Instead, it added a touch of suave and casualness.


    At this moment, his deep-set eyebrows were tightly closed and slightly furrowed. Despite looking so cold and majestic, he was also so silent that it made people feel he was a little pitiful in his loneliness.


    It was as if the entire world had abandoned him and no one cared about him¡­


    Tang Susu rocked her head. What the hell was she thinking? She didn¡¯t want to be duped by this man¡¯s splendid appearance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±

 Chapter 95 - 95 And the Equipment Too!

    95 And the Equipment Too!


    The rest of the journey was very smooth. Not only did they not encounter any T3 and T2 zombies, they even rarely saw any ordinary zombies.


    This ce was probably quite open, and there were few people around.


    The smarter zombies had all gone to crowded ces to look for ¡®food¡¯.


    The dumber ones, like the one that suddenly jumped out from the corner as if trying to scare them, could only fall t on his face in front of them.


    !!


    He got up in a miserable state and limped after their car. His roar was anxious and weak, and he had to stop after taking two steps.


    It watched them leave and raised its head, letting out two painful roars.


    Tang Mingchu was speechless.


    ¡°That zombie has quite the personality.¡± Tang Susu burst intoughter.


    ¡°This is indeed a world where the strong prey on the weak. Even the zombies are preying on themselves,¡± Tang Mingchu said as he clenched his fists.


    No, why did he have the feeling that he wasughing at someone who was the same? He was just a little weaker than his big brother!


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Tang Mingzhou stopped the car, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Even going out for a trip is like going on a pilgrimage.¡± Mr. Tang sighed as he took the lock-picking tools from Tang Susu. He then skillfully and easily pried open the gate of the factory called Sky Blue Drinking Water.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s already a veteran now.¡± Tang Mingqi chuckled. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s much easier to let yourself free than to hold on to the bottom line!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Come on, hurry.¡± Mr. Tang turned around and red at them, his ears a little red.


    ¡°Hey, there it is. Quick, that¡¯s the warehouse! It¡¯s drinking water that was packaged and wasn¡¯t delivered!¡±


    Before Tang Susu could figure out what was going on, Mr. Tang had already run to the huge roller shutter like a whirlwind. He quickly opened the electronic lock and waved at her excitedly.


    ¡°Quickly, Susu!¡±


    Tang Susu looked at the boxes of drinking water that filled the entire warehouse. Her eyes sparkled. With a wave of her hand, she put all of them into her inventory.


    ¡°Oh, my God! We¡¯ll have enough to drink now.¡± Mrs. Tang smiled so widely that her eyes on that graceful face of hers were almost hidden.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough, not enough.¡± Mr. Tang took the lead and walked in front. ¡°There should be more on the production line. Let¡¯s go this way. I know theyout of simr factories.¡±


    At this moment, Mr. Tang looked like a general who was leading a small army to attack a city. He walked with confidence and vigor.


    They were no longer as hesitant and disturbed as they were the other day when they were transporting the armory and asking them to leave a batch of weapons for others.


    Tang Susu had just put away the boxes of bottled water in the factory.


    Mr. Tang then came over and asked, ¡°Can we take these machines with us? They¡¯re all new and imported. With these, we can process drinking water ourselves in the future.¡±


    Tang Susu immediately thought of the farm and factory functions in the system.


    She didn¡¯t have the resources and time to activate it. But now, it was indeed a good idea to set up a drinking water processing nt.


    008 seemed to know what she was thinking. ¡°If you want to store theserge machines, you will need to buy a private storage space. One machine will cost one million, and an assembly line will cost ten million.¡±


    Sky Blue brand drinking water was one of the top three drinking water brands in the country. It produced several types of mineral water, pure water, bottled water, and even seasoning water. It had five assembly lines alone.


    Tang Susu looked at her remaining 100 million Wealth Points and responded with no hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    Immediately after, a ¡°Machinery¡± category appeared in her system inventory.


    The equipment she had bought from the system was in there, but it was not convenient for her to take it out and use it herself, so she had 008 reced it.


    After she stored the five assembly lines, the equipment column waspletely full.


    What was left was an empty factory that was thousands of square meters in size.


    Tang Susu heaved a sigh of relief. They didn¡¯te in vain this time. They had gained a lot and they could return home soon.


    The family left happily, but just as they reached the door, they heard an excited cry from not far away.


    ¡°There¡¯s no water shortage now. I¡¯m going to fill up the truck!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when the two cars came inside, but they won¡¯t fight with us for the water, will they? ¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s such a big factory. Don¡¯t tell me they can take all the water on their own?¡±


    Members of the Tang Family: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 96 - 96 A Family of Oscar Winners

    96 A Family of Oscar Winners


    ¡°It¡¯s time to put our acting skills to the test!¡± It was rare for Tang Mingchu to be so serious.


    The group instantly understood what he meant and began to stir their emotions.


    There wasn¡¯t much time left for them to prepare. Mrs. Tang was still a little nervous, thinking that she couldn¡¯t lie.


    However, in less than half a minute, those people kicked the gate open and ran straight to the assembly line excitedly.


    !!


    Before they found the Tang family, they were so shocked by the empty factory that their faces turned pale!


    ¡°How¡­ How can this be?! Where¡¯s the water? Where are the machines?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me! We¡¯ve been on the road for an entire day!¡±


    Towards the end, these people¡¯s voices had already be sharp and dreadful.


    A beautiful woman quickly noticed the members of the Tang family and was about to question them.


    ¡°Can it be that the factory moved? No, everything else is still here except for the machines and water ¡­¡±


    Tang Susu frowned and muttered, which startled the Tang family. However, she didn¡¯t show any strange expression on her face.


    Tang Mingzhou¡¯s also reacted very quickly. ¡°Maybe someone moved them on purpose? But why did they take the machine with them, too?¡±


    Tang Mingchu also wanted to say something, but he was afraid that his acting skills were not good enough. If he did not perform well, they would find out that something was wrong.


    In contrast, he admired his big brother and Susu even more.


    The two of them acted like the perfect victims. If he had not taken part in the ¡°crime¡± just now, he would have believed in their nonsense too!


    Their suggestion immediately attracted the attention of others.


    ¡°Hello, when did you all arrive? Did you find anything?¡± The middle-aged man, who seemed to be the leader of the group, asked them politely.


    He had a square-shaped, friendly face and looked very honest and reliable. However, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and he was sizing them up secretly.


    Sure enough, anyone who could still run around in the post-apocalyptic world was not a simple man!


    In contrast, Tang Susu¡¯s appearance was much more deceptive. Despite her sweet and innocent face, she did the most evil of things.


    ¡°We¡¯re guessing that an enormous group of people must have moved all the water away. As for why they moved the machines away, we don¡¯t really know either,¡± Tang Susu said without even blushing.


    ¡°Did they have to go this far? They didn¡¯t even leave us any water. We¡¯ve wasted our time going on this trip!¡±


    It was Mrs. Tang!


    Tang Mingchu cursed in his heart. ¡±Mom, I didn¡¯t know that you wanted to perform that badly.¡¯


    Although Mrs. Tang¡¯s acting was a little exaggerated, it touched everyone¡¯s heart.


    The middle-aged man saw nothing from Tang Mingzhou¡¯s face. He then examined her expression. ¡°Where are you from? Did youe so far just to take some water in those two small cars?¡±


    Mrs. Tang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Mr. Tang hid her behind him and looked at the man with dissatisfaction. ¡°Why are you talking so much? You¡¯re interrogating us like we¡¯re criminals. We¡¯ll drive whatever car we please!¡±


    In an instant, he acted like a jealous old man.


    Of course, Mr. Tang had always been a jealous man, and it was hard to say if he wasn¡¯t acting his own character.


    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me. We just want to know where things went wrong.¡± The middle-aged man apologized.


    The gorgeous woman beside him looked at the Tang brothers with great interest.


    Her eyes seemed to be stained with a foul color. Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu suddenly became so disgusted and had goosebumps all over.


    The gorgeous womanughed coolly. What a beautiful family.


    However, she liked the man in the car outside more. He had a more imposing aura, and one casual look from him could make one¡¯s bones go soft.


    Within that maddening fear, it had given rise to an infernal, passionate desire to conquer him¡­

 Chapter 97 - 97 Variant

    97 Variant


    The middle-aged man wanted to ask more questions, but Tang Susu had already left with her family in disappointment.


    Only those with a guilty conscience would stay and let them interrogate them and try to exin what happened convincingly.


    People who were confident and in the right were not afraid of their suspicion at all. Naturally, they would leave when they said so.


    It had to be said that their departure had indeed made the middle-aged man doubtful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it has nothing to do with them?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whether they¡¯re connected to this or not, we have to be careful of them. I have a feeling that we¡¯ll meet them again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Xiang!¡±


    The family went to their car. Seeing that they didn¡¯t chase after them, they knew that they got out of it without much problem.


    It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid of those people, but they rather avoided trouble instead of starting them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s try to get back before dark.¡±


    There were no more street lights. If they went back toote, the whole world would fall into darkness and the road would be too perilous and hard to navigate.


    Tang Susu was about to start the car when her eldest brother pushed her. ¡°Go and eat something. Don¡¯t get hungry.¡±


    ¡°I want some too, I want some too!¡± Tang Mingchu turned around and leaned against the seat, wanting to have two snacks.


    After sessfullypleting the mission, everyone felt rxed and hungry. If they had some good food at this time, it would be so satisfying!


    All kinds of snacks shed through Tang Susu¡¯s mind, such as the Guokui tbreads, bean cakes, fried meats, grilled cold noodles, Sanxian bean-curd skins, Vietnamese spring rolls, red bean chestnut braised fish ¡­


    When they bought the food, they intentionally included a lot of local specialties. After all, it would be hard to find them after the apocalypse.


    There were enough varieties for her to choose from now and there had stocked up a lot for each type. Enough for her to get sick of them, eventually.


    However, just as she was about to take out all the food to share with her family, the system didn¡¯t respond for a long time.


    The smile on Tang Susu¡¯s face froze.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to blow it up ¡­¡± Tang Mingchu had just thought about what he wanted to eat when his sister red at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tang Susu made a gesture of zipping her mouth.


    He understood.


    Tang Susu smiled and looked at the man beside her.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t happen when she was collecting the drinking water. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to use the system and she didn¡¯t know if she would lose control and strangle him to death.


    Tang Mingchu¡¯s ns of eating the delicious food had all gone up in mes and he said angrily, ¡°Hey! Stop pretending if you¡¯re already awake! What did you want to do to my sister before this?!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s awake?¡± Tang Mingzhou was shocked and immediately wanted to stop the car.


    Tang Susu nced at the man¡¯s chest, which didn¡¯t heave, and a thought suddenly formed in her mind. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s probably still asleep.¡±


    ¡°Asleep?¡± The two men were so angry that theyughed. ¡°How carefree could he get? He kidnapped you and he still dares to sleep in our car?¡±


    Tang Susu revealed an evil smile. ¡°How about throwing him out?¡±


    She wanted to test him, but the man didn¡¯t even move his eyebrows, let alone wake up.


    This person didn¡¯t look like someone who would force himself to pretend to be asleep, but Tang Susu still leaned over.


    ¡°Susu!¡± The two brothers were alert.


    Tang Susu was also a little nervous. She had wanted to get close to this man to find out what was going onst time. Wasn¡¯t this a good opportunity?


    Suddenly, she ced her palm on his chest.


    His firm and powerful chest muscles almost burned her through the thinyer of shirt fabric.


    Tang Susu felt a little ufortable, but she still pressed down with a little more force.


    Breathing¡­ Weak, but not non-existent.


    Heartbeat¡­ Calm, and nothing was wrong.


    Even his body temperature, which had been bone-piercingly cold not long ago, had returned to a slightly warmer degree.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Mingchu made a guess. ¡°Is this person sick? Narcolepsy?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another possibility,¡± Tang Susu said softly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    A Variant.


    It was a pity that she didn¡¯t finish the game, so she didn¡¯t know who would appearter. She didn¡¯t know if they had good or bad intentions.


    Tang Susu sized up the man. The system wanted her to trust this person?


    Was that even possible?

 Chapter 98 - 98 Yet Another Wave of Problems

    98 Yet Another Wave of Problems


    The group returned to Cuidi Lake Garden, exhausted, around six in the evening.


    You Cheng, Luo Feng, and the others knew about the Tang family¡¯s ns, but they hadn¡¯t returned after a long time, so they were prepared to go locate them.


    Just as they reached the main gate, they bumped into them.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± When he saw Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu carrying a tall man out of the car, he was surprised by what little he could glimpse under the darkness.


    !!


    Mr. Tang patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You must be tired from searching for supplies today. Here, the water in the car is for you and the others. It¡¯s not much, so don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    ¡°No thanks. We should be the one giving you supplies¡­¡± You Cheng felt like he owed the Tang family more and more.


    ¡°I¡­ Uncle Tang, about the matter I told you earlier¡­¡± Even though he knew that they were very tired from rushing back here, You Cheng was feeling inexplicably anxious. He wanted to confirm this matter quickly, or else he felt that he would regret it.


    Seeing that he was about to mention it again, Mr. Tang promptly yawned. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. We haven¡¯t even eaten yet.¡±


    You Cheng could only give up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Feng could see his uneasiness from far away.


    ¡°I want to marry Tang Susu.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Luo Feng almost choked on those words. ¡°You didn¡¯t even court her and you want to marry her already? You even approached her father to discuss it. Are you into arranged marriages?¡±


    You Cheng shook his head. ¡°She likes me and has always wanted to marry me.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± The man looked at him with a strange expression on his face. ¡°How does she like you? That Ying Chengya, on the other hand¡­ I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s secretly in love with you, but she¡¯s always looking for an opportunity to talk about this and that about you.¡±


    You Cheng frowned in disgust and thought of Tang Susu¡¯s rejection that day ¡­


    ¡°Luo, how bad are your eyes? Tang Susu has liked me since middle school. She has liked me for so long¡­ How can she say that she doesn¡¯t like me anymore?¡±


    You Cheng¡¯s words were firm, as if he was trying to convince Luo Feng, but it was more like he was trying to convince himself. There was a faint sense of irritation in his tone.


    ¡°Alright. I have bad eyesight. You can do it. Try to take them with you when you leave.¡±


    Seeing that he still didn¡¯t believe him, You Cheng felt a little defeated.


    It seemed that he had to apologize to Tang Susu. It must be because of his bad attitude in the past that she was treating him like that¡­


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know that You Cheng was reassuring himself. On the way back, she killed another wave of zombies and many T2s. She was so tired that she fell asleep immediately.


    While she was still in her sleep, her mother seemed to have helped her drink some porridge and even wiped her body clean.


    When she opened her eyes again, the sun outside the window shone directly into her bed and onto the corner of her nket. It was already the next morning.


    She wrapped herself in the soft nket and stretchedzily on the big bed. She rolled for a while before she finally got up in one go.


    She had nothing nned today, so she went to learn how to fly a helicopter from Luo Feng. She had to join the guards at night, too.


    Other than that, there was also the A-Rank mission of collecting 2 billion worth of resources.


    If she was only looking for ordinary supplies, who knew how long it would take her?


    In order to save time, Tang Susu wanted to find somerge, valuable items, such as medical equipment. Some machines were worth hundreds of millions, and perhaps they would be of use one day¡­


    She yawned and went upstairs. She wanted to ask where they had left the fainted man, but she couldn¡¯t find her family after looking around the vi.


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression turned serious. Any small signs could make her nervous in this post-apocalyptic world.


    ¡°Dad, mom?¡±


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Tang Susu walked to the door and saw a few people guarding it. They were from the rescue team earlier.


    The moment they saw her, they said anxiously, ¡°Xiaoyuan is missing. Everyone¡¯s looking for her, including your family. Don¡¯t panic, Ms. Tang!¡±


    Xiaoyuan? That brave and likable girl is gone?

 Chapter 99 - 99 Blackmail

    99 ckmail


    Tang Susu¡¯s face tensed up. In an instant, countless possibilities shed through her mind, but she quickly rejected them all.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are they looking for her? Take me to them!¡±


    The group of people quickly followed her and led the way.


    ¡°I heard that she disappearedst night. It¡¯s just that Cheng Cheng didn¡¯t rm anyone at first and was looking for her on her own. After looking for half a night, she was so scared that she asked us for help. We searched all the way until daybreak and the entire vi area. We locked onto vi number 17!¡±


    !!


    Vi No. 17? Wasn¡¯t that the ce she had sent those bizarre vi owners to?


    Originally, she wanted to cause some trouble for that crazy woman. She had a feeling that there was something wrong with that person. After the two groups of people quieted down, she stopped caring.


    The situation in the apocalypse was really serious. Tang Susu had always been on edge. She only spent her effort on her family and didn¡¯t pay much attention to others.


    For someone like her who had yearned for family since she was little, she cared about them when she suddenly had a family. They loved her back, too. She wanted to give them the best she could.


    ¡°However, when we asked for their cooperation, those people asked for a lot of supplies and weapons. It would have been fine if they only asked for a little, but we don¡¯t have enough even if we give them all our supplies!


    As they talked, they became indignant. ¡°Besides that, we don¡¯t owe them anything. Why should we give them our supplies?¡±


    Tang Susu nodded. ¡°Are you sure they kidnapped Xiaoyuan?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not sure, so the soldiers went outside to search for her. They were afraid of the zombies¡­¡±


    ¡°Especially now that more powerful zombies have appeared. Even though we¡¯ve killed so many, it¡¯s still difficult to deal with them¡­ I went out to look for water yesterday and a few of my brethren died¡­¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart sank, and she stopped in her tracks. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Susu, why are you here?¡± Mrs. Tang was the first to notice her. ¡°Go back, go. These people are bandits!¡±


    Tang Susu chuckled and pushed through the crowd. She then walked to the front.


    Suddenly, her two arms were grabbed and fastened by her two brothers.


    It was rare to see them so nervous. She looked at them in surprise and the two of them shook their heads silently at her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finallye.¡± A figure slowly appeared from the vi, apanied by a sluggish voice.


    Jin Dahai!


    Something shed across Tang Susu¡¯s mind. She moved her body and was about to grab this person.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be fine ¡­ Ah!¡±


    A loud and clear p could be heard, and the girl in the video was pped to the ground. Her messy long hair was scattered on her face and she did not move for a long time.


    Tang Susu was stunned.


    It was such a familiar scene¡­


    The resentment in the depths of her heart quickly gushed out. It was like vines growing maddeningly around her, tightening and wrapping her inside.


    ¡°Xiaoyuan!¡±


    Cheng Cheng rushed over with red eyes. ¡°Let my daughter go, or I¡¯ll kill you! I will definitely kill you!¡±


    The thin and agile woman pounced over, but Jin Dahai brutally pushed her away. He then said angrily, ¡°You forced me! If it weren¡¯t for those Tang bastards stealing my supplies, I wouldn¡¯t be in this state!¡±


    Everyone looked at the Tang family.


    Tang Mingzhouughed. ¡°You¡¯re trying to frame us without any evidence. Are you trying to sow discord among us?¡±


    The others immediately came to. ¡°That¡¯s right. With what they can do, they don¡¯t need your supplies at all!¡±


    ¡°Besides, no matter how I look at it, it¡¯s you guys who are stealing supplies. You even wanted to extort us just now. Bah!¡±


    ¡°When we went out to look for supplies and invited you, you didn¡¯t dare toe along either. Who knows what you¡¯ve been nning behind our backs?¡±


    The group of people discussed vigorously and didn¡¯t question the Tang family¡¯s character at all.


    Whether it was the trip to Nancheng University or the water they gave them yesterday, could exin all of it.


    ¡°I¡¯m now growing very suspicious. How did they survive without looking for supplies at all?¡±

 Chapter 100 - 100 Secret Discovered

    100 Secret Discovered


    ¡°In that case, if you didn¡¯t go out to look for supplies at all, where did you get the supplies for us to take in the first ce?¡± Tang Susu tilted her head as if she found his usation ridiculous and funny.


    ¡°You know it best!¡± Jin Dahai¡¯s anger was simmering. Seeing that none of them believed him, and it made him suspicious, his expression immediately darkened. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. It seems like you don¡¯t care about the life of that girl at all!¡±


    Cheng Cheng was shocked. ¡°What on earth do you want? Let Xiaoyuan go first and we can talk things over.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask them first.¡± Jin Dahai looked at the Tang family coldly, especially Tang Susu. He smiled peculiarly and said, ¡°Whether that little girl lives or dies, it¡¯s all in her hands!¡±


    Tang Susuughed along with him, but herughter was even more horrifying than his. ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°I think we should find a secret ce and have a pleasant chat. I guess you don¡¯t want others to know.¡±


    Jin Dahai¡¯s words piqued everyone¡¯s interest, except for the Tang family.


    When they were talking to him just now, he also looked like he had something on them, which made them very uneasy.


    Tang Susu fearlessly raised her delicate eyebrows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that I have something to hide? Why don¡¯t you tell all of us? You¡¯re not trying to trick me into going in and getting captured, are you?¡±


    Everyone instantly understood. Seriously, they almost fell for it again. How could this person be so cunning?!


    Jin Dahai red at Tang Susu, his face turning green. Only he knew about this secret.


    If everyone knew about it, what use would it be to him?


    That damned girl. He didn¡¯t believe that she would dare him to make it public!


    ¡°Before the apocalypse, people saw your family bringing truckloads of supplies here.¡±


    The whispering in the field suddenly became silent, and no one knew what he was trying to say.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Tang susu replied. ¡°So?¡±


    Jin Dahai was stunned. How could she be so calm? ¡°Do you really want me to say it?¡±


    Tang Mingchu¡¯s mouth became a little dry. He seemed to understand what this person meant. Could it be that he had already discovered that Susu had a system?


    So he wanted to use this to ckmail them?


    He was so anxious that he wanted to drive these people away. If this person really said it, he didn¡¯t know what kind of danger Susu would get herself in! Sometimes, having something like that could be a crime in itself!


    Tang Susu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t keep me waiting. If you have the guts, just say it.¡±


    Towards the end of his sentence, his tone was already bing impatient. Her openness made Jin Dahai seem even pettier.


    His face turned red. Could it be that it wasn¡¯t as he had guessed? No, there must be something wrong with her. He had to figure it out today!


    ¡°Regardless, you have toe with me, or you¡¯ll have to collect the little girl¡¯s corpse!¡±


    Jin Dahai mmed the door angrily. Before he left, he reminded them, ¡°I have little patience left. I¡¯ll only wait for you for ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Tang Susu¡¯s eyelids loweredzily, hiding the murderous intent that shed across her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Even though she still went in, the end result was very different from what he nned.


    No one would suspect that there was something wrong with her.


    Jin Dahai had lost because he was too greedy and wanted to monopolize her!


    ¡°You have a magical artifact that can store resources. It¡¯s able to store at least as much resources as a warehouse!¡±


    As soon as they entered, Jin Dahai said with certainty, he could not hide his excitement.


    Just as Tang Susu was about to take a step closer, he pulled out a gun and pointed it at her alertly.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me. Hand over the magical artifact and I¡¯ll let that little girl go!¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101 Double Kill

    101 Double Kill


    Tang Susu clicked her tongue and felt a little curious. ¡°Why do you people like to morally ckmail someone else so much? ¡±


    ¡°Do we look kind? Or do you think we¡¯re noble?¡±


    ¡°You admit it! You do have it!¡± Jin Dahai¡¯s eyes became so intense that it was unsettling. It seemed like he was not listening to anything else and only cared about it. He put his finger on the trigger and threatened her. ¡°Hand it over!¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can walk out of here alive after killing me?¡±


    Jin Dahai¡¯s expression became bleak. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to live long anyway if I continue like this. Even if I die, I¡¯ll be taking two down with me. It¡¯s a profit for me either way!¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t want to die. Not only that, but you also want to live afortable life. You¡¯re so ambitious and you have a few tricks up your sleeve, but all you could think of is using it for petty things.¡± Tang Susumented with a look of pity on her face.


    Jin Dahai was furious. ¡°Cut the crap! I¡¯ll count to three! Hand that thing to me!¡±


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t? Are you going to kill me?¡±


    The girl sat down on the chair with great interest and looked around curiously.


    Just as Jin Dahai was about to shoot her out of impatience, he suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°If you dare touch me, you¡¯ll never see that thing ever again.¡±


    Jin Dahai¡¯s heart was about to jump out of his chest when he finally got an affirmative answer from her.


    If he had such a treasure in the post-apocalyptic world, he would be invincible.


    Moreover, since they had been collecting resources for so long, the amount they had must be considerable! Considerable enough for him to livefortably for the rest of his life!


    Jin Dahai was trembling with excitement. He was in high spirits and even had a lovely fantasy.


    The girl, who was leaning in the seatzily and defenselessly, suddenly appeared in front of him the next moment!


    Jin Dahai turned pale with fright and hurriedly raised his gun.


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes turned murderous as she kicked the muscle on his arm.


    It was so fast, urate, and ruthless that even Jin Dahai, who was gripping the gun, was forced to lose his grip.


    The gun fell to the ground with a thud.


    It was like a signal!


    The two of them broke out at the same time. Jin Dahai bent down to pick it up, and he was not slow, either. However, just as he was about to grab it, he was kicked aside by Tang Susu and slid away for a few meters.


    Jin Dahai was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He quickly took a few steps back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. I¡¯ll kill that girl!¡±


    As he threatened her, he used his peripheral vision to measure the distance between himself and the gun, and despair slowly spread in his heart.


    In contrast, Tang Susu seemed to be taking a leisurely stroll. She sat down unhurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Jin Dahai would never believe a single word or action from her again!


    She appeared so harmless and defenseless just now, but her sudden burst of speed was so fast that it didn¡¯t seem human!


    It must have been that magical artifact that gave it to her!


    Jin Dahai gulped nervously and longingly as he retreated without a trace.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to think about taking the treasure anymore. He had been too impulsive. He hadn¡¯t understood Tang Susu¡¯s situation and had acted too rashly.


    He wanted to live and leave this ce alive. He wanted to find a powerful someone to deal with her and then benefit from it!


    Just as he thought he could sessfully escape, the young girl nced at him.


    ¡°You see, I¡¯ve already told you the truth. Shouldn¡¯t you tell me where you¡¯ve taken her?¡±


    Jin Dahai quickly replied, ¡°She¡¯s in another vi. I¡¯ll take them to her! I¡¯m sorry, I was blinded! Don¡¯t worry, I know nothing¡­¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t have any reaction, he rushed towards the door. As long as he left this ce, he could live. Live, he must live!


    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t kill you because I don¡¯t have a weapon?¡±


    A sweet and low voice with a hint of a cold smile suddenly appeared behind him!


    Jin Dahai turned numb as he slowly turned around.


    Immediately after, a small, fair hand appeared around his neck and it slowly choked him.


    ¡°I strangled someone to death with my bare hands when I was only eight years old. My hands were tiny and weak then and I had to strangle him for over ten minutes¡­¡±


    Jin Dahai felt goosebumps all over his body. The hand that was hidden behind his back turned the doorknob. He was overjoyed and was about to rush out.


    Bang! Bang!


    The moment the door opened, Jin Dahai¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He staggered and slowly fell to the ground.


    ¡°I prefer to use a gun now.¡±


    Tang Susu looked down at the corpse on the ground and exined kindly.


    The people outside looked at this scene in shock. They didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they felt a chill down their spine.


    The Tang family was worried and was about toe over.


    Tang Susu suddenly turned around. ¡°Oh, it seems like there¡¯s still a small mouse here.¡±


    The man hiding behind the cab witnessed everything and quickly covered his mouth in horror. Liquid flowed out from his lower body uncontrobly and quickly flowed through the cracks in the floor, exposing his position.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fat rat, I see.¡± Tang Susu¡¯s voice was filled with yfulness and cruelty.


    He Rui was so shocked that he stood up immediately. ¡°Help! She has¡­¡±


    Bang! Bang!


    ¡°Double Kill!¡±

 Chapter 102 - 102 Still Missing

    102 Still Missing


    ¡°Why¡­ Why did she kill them all?¡± Everyone looked at Tang Susu with fear in their eyes.


    As expected, once a delicate and soft youngdy turned belligerent, she was scarier than anyone else.


    ¡°They deserve to die!¡± Cheng Cheng hurriedly ran in. When she passed by Tang Susu, she said earnestly, ¡°Thank you. I owe you one.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyuan¡¯s not inside.¡± Tang Susu pulled her back. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that they have moved her somewhere else. Go and look for her again.¡±


    !!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for her. She¡¯s in vi number 13.¡± Tang Mingqi said as he dragged over a property owner with a swollen face.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ so sorry. We were afraid that you would take it by force, so we took her there. She¡­ She¡¯s fine. We did nothing to her.¡±


    Tang Mingchu punched him in the stomach. ¡°Nothing much? After everything you did and you called it nothing? Alright, let me do nothing to you!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Tang Minchu kicked and hit the human sandbags as the man let out a series of wails that sounded like it was from a pig that was being dragged to ughter. Tang Mingchu was releasing all his fear on him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Susu¡¯s timely intervention, he was afraid that he would have killed everyone if he leaked the secret!


    The group soon arrived at Vi No. 13, but they could smell a strong smell from far away.


    ¡°They¡¯re eating? They¡¯re still in the mood to eat at a time like this!¡± A group of people kicked open the door in anger.


    Tang Susu nced at the wall that was half the height of a person. Behind the curtains that weren¡¯t pulled properly, a figure dashed past.


    One of them seemed to have noticed that the curtain wasn¡¯t drawn properly, so he ran over alertly and was about to pull it up when he met Tang Susu¡¯s calm and nonchnt eyes. He was so frightened that he quivered!


    Wasn¡¯t he the rich second-generation heir who had tried to provoke her but was beaten up by Tang Mingchu?


    Tang Susu remembered he seemed to be in cahoots with Feng Li.


    ¡°You better send some people to surround the vi and don¡¯t let anyone escape.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Hurry! They¡¯re preparing to escape since they haven¡¯te out yet.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a woman wearing a cheongsam in a graceful and luxurious manner walked out. ¡°What are you doing? Who allowed you to kick the door down?¡±


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s that crazy woman!¡± As soon as Tang Mingchu saw her, he felt disgusted.


    Tang Mingqi pushed the property owner, who had been beaten to a pulp, forward. ¡°Speak!¡±


    The man staggered a few steps forward and fell to the ground with a plop. He grimaced in pain.


    ¡°Ms. Cai, hurry and let that little girl go! Darn that Jin Dahai¡­ Why did he kidnap her? We can¡¯t do something so depraved. It¡¯s all his fault. If we didn¡¯t agree, he would threaten us with a gun!¡±


    As the man spoke, he kept signaling to her with his eyes. The corner of his eyes twitched as he looked warily at Tang Susu, who was ying with the gun like a toy.


    Tang Susu looked at thedy in front of her and saw that she was confused.


    ¡°What little girl? What kidnapping? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. Quickly hand her over or we¡¯re going to use force!¡±


    Everyone had brought their weapons, but they had killed no one up until this point and did not dare to shoot. That being said, they could still put on an act.


    Tang Susu was getting impatient. She pulled the trigger and fired a shot at the woman¡¯s leg. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time talking to her. Go and search!¡±


    They were stunned for a moment before they rushed in.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Thedy fell to the ground in pain as her face writhed. You won¡¯t find her. She¡¯s not with me! Jin Dahai had already killed her! She had already been killed!¡±


    Tang Susu quickly held the woman beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t believe a word she said. She has some problems here.¡±


    Tang Susu pointed at her head. Only then did Cheng Cheng forced herself to focus.


    The two of them walked into the vi one after another and saw more than a dozen people fighting for something in the dining room.


    ¡°Mine, this piece is mine!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet, but you¡¯ve already eaten two!¡±


    Feng Li burped when she saw that the person in the lead was Tang Susu. She suddenly put her hand into the small pot that was being heated on the alcohol stove. Ignoring the heat, she quickly took out a piece of meat dipped in the soup and stuffed it into her mouth!


    She was chewing with a look of enjoyment. The rich girl who used to be favored by the public was now eating with a mouthful of oil. She even touched her belly in front of Tang Susu as if she was showing off.


    ¡°I¡¯m so full!¡±

 Chapter 103 - 103 The Stange Hotpot

    103 The Stange Hotpot


    The members of the Tang family instantly felt a sense of absurdity and confusion.


    When they saw these people fighting over some food, they suddenly realized how lucky they were.


    A nutritious breakfast, a sumptuous lunch, and dinner with fruits, snacks, and even cold drinks, cakes and other snacks.


    They could eat whatever they wanted, be it the variety or quantity, and they could eat to their heart¡¯s content, unlike these people ¡­


    !!


    A man ignored the crowd and directly picked up the boiling hot pot and gulped down the soup!


    The others immediately stomped their feet. ¡°Crap, you¡¯re going to eat all of that? There¡¯s only this much hotpot soup base! What are we going to eat in the future?!¡±


    Several of them fought, pushing and shoving each other. In the chaos, there was a bang.


    The hotpot was identally knocked over and rolled on the ground. Red oil, ginger, pepper, and other spices were spilled everywhere.


    At that moment, Cheng Cheng suddenly pointed at something with a strange shape, trembling. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s that? ¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she was about to step forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s dirty, don¡¯t touch it.¡± Her older brother held her back and took out a piece of tissue. He picked it up and his face became stern. ¡°Doctor Tian, look at this.¡±


    Doctor Tian was the one who had examined Tang Susu¡¯s health previously. Although he was inexperienced, he could still make some simple judgments.


    In fact, there was no need for Doctor Tian. Everyone could tell what it was at a nce. They were shocked and frightened.


    Cheng Cheng¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but go limp when she saw how long the thing had been soaked. ¡°Mrs. Tang quickly helped her, her face a little pale. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    Doctor Tian inspected it and nodded to confirm their suspicion. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the meat¡­¡±


    ¡°What the hell! What kind of nonsense are you guys talking about?¡± Feng Li was still chewing the food in her mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What do you mean by this and that meat? It¡¯s just pork. You¡¯re just jealous that we can eat meat and are deliberately saying sour words, right?¡±


    ¡°My God, can¡¯t you guys tell that it tastes different? Don¡¯t you know what kind of meat this is?¡±


    ¡°It tastes a little sour¡­ But, it¡¯s because of theck of electricity and the meat turned bad, right? How could such delicious meat be¡­ Be that kind of meat?¡±


    The group of people strongly denied it, but in fact, they were getting more and more guilty and suspicious. Some people even felt their stomachs rolling.


    Tang Susu looked at these people coldly. The thought of the adorable girl being killed, and even¡­


    She wanted to kill someone again.


    There seemed to be a dark power hidden in her body. Once it was awakened, it was difficult to suppress the surge.


    The overwhelming power gnawed at her bit by bit¡­


    Just as she was about to take action, her family members all held her hands.


    ¡°Susu, don¡¯t dirty your hands,¡± her oldest brother said with a mumble.


    He gently removed the gun from her hands. ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    They had all seen the strange feelings she had from the moment Jin Dahai yed the video of Xiaoyuan being beaten up.


    An aura of loneliness and despair engulfed her.


    They were clearly by her side and she could see them if she just turned around. However, she followed Jin Dahai into the vi alone.


    They didn¡¯t know what had happened to her inside, but they all vaguely realized that she had a scar that shouldn¡¯t be open¡­


    Tang Mingzhou slowly raised his arm. There was no need for anyone who had caused her pain to continue living!


    But suddenly, Cheng Cheng stood up straight from Mrs. Tang¡¯s arms and stiffly walked toward those people.


    Feng Li and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Tang Mingzhou retracted his hand. At that moment, they were so afraid that they would lose their lives!


    ¡°Cheng Cheng.¡± Tang Su Su caught her breath and quickly followed her. She saw the woman touching the tes that these people used to hold the meat.


    There was only a little blood left on it, and she touched it seriously as if she was trying to sense something, but there was something abnormal about it.


    ¡°It might not be Xiaoyuan.¡± Tang Susu tried tofort her, but she couldn¡¯t even convince herself.


    Cheng Cheng didn¡¯t seem to hear her and walked to the kitchen in a daze.


    Everyone looked at her silently, as if they could sense the oppressive pain and despair.


    Cheng Cheng was only a little over 30.


    Despite being deceived by a womanizer, she still chose to give birth to Xiaoyuan after much difficulty. She dropped out of school, was driven out by her family, and drifted away in a foreign city.


    The mother and daughter had relied on each other for so many years. They were strong and hardworking. When the apocalypse came, they were braver than most people.


    But why did fate have to make things so difficult for them?!


    Thump!


    She found and grabbed arge te of marinated meat. Cheng Cheng¡¯s hands trembled, and it fell onto the floor and spilled¡­

 Chapter 104 - 104 Awakening and Reversal

    104 Awakening and Reversal


    ¡°rgh!¡± Feng Li and Ye Fei could clearly see what it was.


    More than a dozen people instantly bent down and dug their throats to induce vomiting. The sound of vomiting continued for a while.


    She recalled that a few days ago, ever since they moved into Vi No. 17, the woman called Ms. Cai had been sharing things with them from time to time ¡­


    ¡°So disgusting, rgh!¡±


    !!


    No wonder she was so generous, no wonder she weed them so much, no wonder a few of them had disappeared already!


    Feng Li vomited a mouthful of stomach acid. She suddenly remembered something, but she was so frightened by the woman who walked out that she forgot everything.


    ¡°You, what are you doing ¡­¡±


    The group of people couldn¡¯t care less about their nausea. They quickly stared at Cheng Cheng, who was walking toward them. They couldn¡¯t help but retreat.


    She clearly had no weapon in her hand, but her expressionless face was very threatening!


    Ye Fei was so flustered that he was bing incoherent. ¡°It¡¯s not us ¡­ It was Ms. Cai! She said that the electricity went out and the meat would go bad if we didn¡¯t eat it! We haven¡¯t eaten for a week, and we¡¯re¡­ We¡¯re starving¡­¡±


    The more he spoke, the weaker his voice became. This was because he saw the woman¡¯s empty eyes staring at him as if she was looking at a dead object!


    Ye Fei could feel all his senses scream at him. He hesitated for a moment before turning around and run!


    Tang Mingzhou raised his gun and fired!


    At the same time, a burning me suddenly lit up, illuminating everyone¡¯s eyes!


    The bullet that was even faster than him exploded into countless mes on Ye Fei¡¯s head with a bang. It was beautiful but deadly, causing everyone to scream in shock.


    ¡°What was that?!¡±


    ¡°Cheng Cheng can breathe out fire?!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ye Fei, whose entire head had been burned, only had time to let out a painful groan before he copsed on the ground spasming, and finally stopped breathing.


    Feng Li looked at this scene in a stupor, and she squirmed. She couldn¡¯t help but scream out in horror.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The captivated crowd was awoken by her and immediately looked at Cheng Cheng as if she was an outsider.


    The person in question looked at her own palm in silence, as if she didn¡¯t understand why she was like this. Slowly, an astonishing light shone from her eyes.


    In the next instant, a tongue of me shot out from her fingertips, ferociously and quickly heading toward Feng Li¡¯s head!


    Everyone shouted in shock.


    Feng Li was scared out of her wits and she stood rooted to the ground as she watched the raging mes pounce toward her with boundless power¡­


    The other owners were so scared that they fell to the ground one by one. They rolled and crawled to hide, their bodies trembling.


    However, just as the mes were about to burn Feng Li¡¯s face and burn her beyond recognition, it suddenly seemed to run out of strength and quickly faded!


    Immediately after, Cheng Cheng¡¯s expression froze, and she fell down as well.


    Tang Susu, who was standing next to her, reached out to support her in time. She identally touched something, and her fingertips moved away without a trace. She saw arge, ck zombie bite mark on her shoulder and neck.


    No wonder. She thought that Cheng Cheng had identally consumed a zombie¡¯s Crystal Core and awakened her ability.


    It looked like it was from a bite¡­


    After the early stages of the apocalypse, the zombie virus would infect people, but at the same time, a tiny number of people would be lucky enough to mutate and get superpowers.


    The zombie Crystal Core had only purified most of the energy inside the zombie virus, which was rtively safer, but the real reason that stimted humans to get superpowers was the virus itself!


    There was an unspoken rule in the game.


    The abilities gained from being bitten by zombies were often two to three times stronger than the abilities gained from swallowing Crystal Cores, whether it was the speed of advancement or the limit of its use!


    That was also one of the reasons why Cheng Cheng could shoot out a beam of fire to kill, while others could only shoot out a small me at the beginning.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Susu handed her over to her mother, who was standing next to her. The corners of her mouth curved up dangerously. ¡°Brother, please go and drag that crazy woman over.¡±


    If she wasn¡¯t sure before, then from what she heard just now, she could already roughly guess that Xiaoyuan was fine!

 Chapter 105 - 105 Cause and Effect

    105 Cause and Effect


    When Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu went out for her, thedy who had been shot was trying to escape with her injured leg.


    Seeing theme over, she was so frightened that she wanted to find a ce to hide. Her actions were so embarrassing that they made people feel a heavy sense of discord.


    This person was so bold that she dared to kill other human beings and even share the meat with others with great fanfare, but she was so cowardly at the same time!


    Thump!


    As soon as thedy was thrown to the floor in the living room, everyone couldn¡¯t help but rush up and kick her.


    ¡°Ah, help! It wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    She held her head and begged for mercy. ¡°That¡¯s not a living person. It¡¯s the leftovers of the zombies I picked up! That person was already bitten to death, so I brought him back. Ah, stop hitting me!¡±


    These people probably still couldn¡¯t believe that someone would really do that, so they stopped with some hesitation.


    Before the wealthy-lookingdy could even start to rejoice, Tang Mingzhou shot her in the shoulder, which caused her even more unbearable pain!


    Blood instantly stained her shoulder.


    Thedy wailed in a shrill voice, tears covering her face. ¡°I¡¯m innocent! I really didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t do it¡­¡±


    ¡°You started killing to feed your zombie son.¡±


    The words made thedy freeze.


    Tang Susu noticed her reaction and knew that she had presumed correctly.


    No wonder she felt that this crazy woman¡¯s son was in a better condition than the other zombies.


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was in disbelief.


    Tang Mingqi told them about their previous encounter.


    ¡°She¡¯s crazy. She¡¯s used a knife to attack a living person. It seems like she¡¯s done this a lot, which is why she¡¯s sofortable with it!¡±


    Tang Susu walked in front of her and squatted down. ¡°The first person you kill has to be your family. It will be easier for you to kill them that way.¡±


    She ced a wooden picture frame in front of thedy. It was a picture of a family of three. ¡°Is it your daughter-inw? Or granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! They were killed by the zombies because they were useless. It has nothing to do with me!¡± The rich woman said as she gritted her teeth and looked at Tang Susu with hatred.


    The members of the Tang family were always on their guard against her. They wanted to dig out her eyes if they could.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t care about her denial. ¡°Ever since we killed your zombie son, you probably ran out of food. So, you started eating it yourself¡­ You kill more when you¡¯re finished, and you give to others when you can¡¯t finish?¡±


    ¡°Or did you eat it yourself already when you were feeding your son?¡±


    Thedy seemed to be enraged by that and screamed hysterically. ¡°You killed my son! He could have been healed, but you killed him!¡±


    As she screamed, she suddenly stood up and tried to grab Tang Susu. The abnormal light in her eyes was horrifying and sinister!


    However, Tang Susu simply kicked her away. She walked over and used the tip of her foot to step on the wound on her shoulder. ¡°Where did you hide Xiaoyuan? Would you believe me if I told you we will dig your son out and whip his corpse?¡±


    Thedy, whose face was pale from the pain, was suddenly shaken. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Then, she realized they didn¡¯t even know where she had hidden Junjun. She felt at ease and proud of her work.


    Tang Susu turned around and smiled at everyone. ¡°Please do a carpet search. I believe we can find him eventually if we uproot the entire ce!¡±


    As she said that, she paid attention to the crazy woman¡¯s reaction.


    She was cunning and despicable, but whenever her son was mentioned, she would reveal some abnormalities and ws.


    So she repeatedly mentioned him, trying to find clues about Xiaoyuan.


    ¡°By the way, there might be a secret room or something.¡±


    The smile on thedy¡¯s face froze. She could no longer maintain her calmness and pride!


    ¡°This is my son¡¯s Vi. How dare you! Get out, all of you! Get out!¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t care as she went hysterical. When they heard Xiaoyuan was still alive, they couldn¡¯t believe it and looked around with anticipation, especially looking for a ce that could be a secret room ¡­


    Half an hourter.


    A voice full of astonishment rang out. ¡°I found it!¡±

 Chapter 106 - 106 Rescue

    106 Rescue


    When everyone tried to open the secret room, Tang Mingchu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Susu, how do you know Xiaoyuan is fine?¡±


    ¡°The food is so scarce. Why would such a selfish person like the crazy woman share it with others? That¡¯s because it¡¯ll go bad if she can¡¯t finish it.¡±


    ¡°She might get some benefits by sharing it with others, but she hasn¡¯t finished the meat this time and even needs to share it with others. How can she keep the new meat fresh if the electricity went out?¡±


    The young man shook his head in confusion.


    Tang Mingqi looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Let the person live, stupid!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stupid! Your whole family is stupid!¡±


    Mr. Tang, Mrs. Tang, Tang Mingzhou, Tang Mingqi, and Tang Susu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tang Mingzhou could not bear to look at them. He walked up to them and said, ¡°This is a secret room to keep one¡¯s valuables. It should be opened this way¡­¡±


    After all, he was a finance student and had frequent dealings with banks. He managed to open the secret vault that looked like the banks¡¯ in a few moves.


    Tang Susu was tempted by the word ¡°valuable,¡± but there was nothing in sight. There were only a few stinky corpses!


    A girl, who was tied up, was casually thrown on the corpses. Her mouth was taped shut and her eyes were swollen from crying, with her facepletely dirty. When she heard the door of the secret room open, she shrank back in fear.


    But in the next second, tears came out.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Poor child!¡± Mrs. Tang quickly untied her, along with everyone else.


    Tang Susu also saw the corpse of the crazy woman¡¯s son.


    It was so stinky that it was difficult to get close to it. Because the dark room was isted from the outside world, it was rtively quiet. There were no maggots yet, but it was already showing signs of decay.


    ¡°There! There¡¯s a big sister still alive!¡± After Cheng Yuan was freed, she hurriedly pointed to the corner of the dark room.


    The secret room was very small and the people who came in only cared about Cheng Yuan, so they didn¡¯t see that a young girl was hanging in the corner!


    But the shocking thing was that one of the young girl¡¯s legs had been cleanly cut off, leaving only a thinyer of skin wrapped around the bone!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Mrs. Tang was so shocked that she almost fainted.


    Everyone present felt a severe difort. The pain of having their flesh cut off was probably even worse than being dismembered!


    Doctor Tian went forward to check on the girl. She had passed out from shock and her breathing was very shallow. The few of them worked together to put her down.


    ¡°Blood loss in the aorta and her condition isn¡¯t very good¡­¡±


    Tang Susu felt that she looked a little familiar. It was only when they brought her to the living room that Feng Li, who was being watched, suddenly screamed out.


    ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiaoman!¡±


    Shen Xiaoman?


    Mr. Tang went back to get a first aid kit but did nothing more.


    Because of that man, Tang Susu lost contact with the system. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort looking for Xiaoyuan.


    However, even if she could bring back the dead, there was no need to save an unrted person.


    Furthermore, this person seemed to be very close to Feng Li.


    However, after Feng Li had called out to her, not only did she not move forward, but she also seemed to have realized something and vomited again. She didn¡¯t even have the courage toe over and look at her.


    Doctor Tian handled it. Whether she would survive or not would depend entirely on her fate.


    Mr. And Mrs. Tang couldn¡¯t bear but to look away. They understood it would be hard for her to survive, no matter what they did. Since she was also a member of an opposing force, no one said anything.


    ¡°What should we do with these people?¡± Everyone seemed to follow Tang Susu¡¯s lead, and they were all asking for her judgment.


    It was true that there was an element of fear in it, but it was mostly from their conviction.


    They had all seen her outstanding performance from one incident to the next, so it was difficult for them not to consider her opinions.


    In fact, Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingqi both had the same mentality, but the two of them looked at her dotingly and let her make all the decisions.


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart was warmed. She looked at the frightened expressions on those people¡¯s faces and muttered softly, and the dozen people instantly shivered.


    Tang Susuughed, unruly and heartless.


    Feng Li, who wished she could hide, felt her hatred surge once more and the fear of being ughtered and not knowing what would happen to her consumed her.


    She hated herself for being useless, but she hated that girl even more. She was high and mighty, respected and admired. It made her so jealous that she wanted to die from it, fantasizing that she could rece her¡­

 Chapter 107 - 107 Break Their Limbs

    107 Break Their Limbs


    Tang Susu met her eyes that she was trying very hard to hide. She smiled and said, ¡°Break their limbs and throw them out!¡±


    Everyone was speechless. Could they still survive?


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want them to survive, but she never did say that she would kill them directly. Otherwise, it might cause these people to feel disgusted. She had killed too many people today already.


    Even so, they were still a little hesitant. Although Tang Susu didn¡¯t hate them, she didn¡¯t want to be associated with them too, lest they added to her burden.


    !!


    Inparison, she admired Cheng Cheng¡¯s decisiveness.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and give it a try?¡± She looked at her three brothers.


    Mr. Tang heaved a sigh of relief. He really couldn¡¯t do it on a living person.


    However, these people were Jin Dahai¡¯s aplices. They were also involved in the kidnapping of Xiaoyuan, so they were evil through and through, so Mr. Tang didn¡¯t feel bad about what would happen next.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t¡­¡± Seeing Tang Mingzhou and the others walking toward them, someone suddenly crawled out and begged for mercy from Tang Susu.


    A word from her was all that was needed, and everyone would spare them. He had to convince her!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again! I did nothing¡­ So, I beg you, please spare my life! You¡¯re beautiful and kind! I¡¯ll give you all my family business¡­¡±


    ¡°Do it,¡± Tang Susu was smiling, but she didn¡¯t show any mercy.


    Tang Mingqi stepped on his knee. ¡°I remember you. You did a lot of things!¡±


    ¡°Ah, it hurts!¡±


    As she exerted more force, the man¡¯s face turned purple from the pain, but he could not escape and struggled in vain.


    Finally, with a crack, Tang Mingqi broke the man¡¯s leg from the knee downward and he instantly fainted from the pain.


    Feng Li¡¯s face turned pale, especially when she saw the young man walking toward her. She red at Tang susu.


    ¡°What right do you have¡­! What right do you have to judge and punish us? This is our home! Not your territory. Who do you think you are?!¡±


    Tang Susu walked over and leaned over slightly, then held Feng Li¡¯s delicate chin. She then said, ¡°What right, you say?¡±


    ¡°On the grounds that all you can do is to let zombies in to harm others. Meanwhile, we have killed countless zombies. On the grounds that we are content with our lives. Meanwhile, you¡¯re like a stinking rat secretly coveting other people¡¯s possessions, and even plotting to harm others!¡±


    The hatred in Feng Li¡¯s eyes, which she didn¡¯t have the time to hide, froze.


    At the next second, her face was rudely cast to the side!


    When the others heard this, they had to admit that they felt a little morefortable in their hearts. They also had a better understanding of the Tang family¡¯s swift and decisive means.


    ¡°Leave that crazy woman to Cheng Cheng to vent out her anger.¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t bother to look at her again.


    The three brothers were disgusted and still a little worried, so each of them shot at the crazy woman once.


    When it was Tang Mingchu¡¯s turn, the bullet was suddenly gone. He was so angry that he pulled out a knife and cut off the crazy woman¡¯s arm.


    The rest of them were tormented even more.


    Feng Li looked at the young man, who was deliberately torturing her, with tears in her eyes. ¡°Tang Mingchu¡­ Mingchu, let me go, okay? I¡¯ll sleep with you!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Seeing that there was still hope, Feng Li deliberately put on a shy expression. ¡°I can serve you very well. I ¡­ I can do a lot, but I¡¯m clean¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft! A rotten fruit!¡± Tang Mingqi sneered at his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°A fruit? Don¡¯t taint the word fruit!¡±


    Tang Mingchu was furious. He turned to Feng Li and gave her a dangerous smile. ¡°You fool. Do you think that I¡¯m someone you can lust after? Just stay quiet and die!¡±


    He had only killed zombies in the past, so he didn¡¯t have any psychological burden over that.


    But to the three of them, oveing their psychological burden this time was another improvement for them.


    It was not that they deliberately trained themselves to be terrifying and ruthless in order to be able to kill.


    If zombies were public enemies, then humans were potential, hidden enemies. They were more dangerous and sinister, and they had to be guarded against!


    After they were done with most of them, they would leave the rest to the others to deal with. It was just the disposal that was left.


    Tang Susu then said to her brothers as she looked at Feng Li, whose limbs were limp and her body was covered in cold sweat as if she had just been fished out of ake. ¡°Find a chance to get rid of her permanently.¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to keep a person who obviously hated her around at all.


    Not long after, Tang Mingqi came back from the outside. ¡°Zombies feasted on her the moment I threw her out. I blew up her head.¡±


    As such, Tang Susu didn¡¯t care about it anymore. On the way back, she asked about the other people she hadn¡¯t noticed earlier.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Wei? Did he find his daughter? Didn¡¯t theye here?¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108 National Metahuman Squad

    108 National Metahuman Squad


    It was not until the family had finished lunch that Tang Susu finally finished listening to the entire story.


    ¡°So uncle Wei¡¯s daughter is called Wei Lanjie?¡±


    There seemed to be such a person in the original¡¯s memory.


    They were university ssmates, and they were both marginalized. However, nobody interacted with the original because of her frail and weak body.


    Wei Lanjie seemed to have an inferiorityplex since she was young because of the birthmark on her face. Even at university, people still joked about her, causing her to be alone often.


    If she remembered correctly, Deng Ziyue was Wei Lanjie¡¯s roommate.


    When she said this, the entire family¡¯s faces turned solemn.


    At that time, Wei Chunhua couldn¡¯t find her daughter in the student dormitory. They only found the Jade bangle she was wearing was broken on the ground and stained with blood. Everyone thought she had met with an ident.


    When we left, we identally mentioned that you were from ss 1majoring in Law. Only then did Wei Chunhua realize that those students were all from the same ss, but Xiaojie wasn¡¯t among them, so¡­


    Wei Chunhua remembered that Deng Ziyue was Xiaojie¡¯s roommate, so he med himself for not caring about his daughter enough. He didn¡¯t even remember the people around her. At the same time, he held onto a glimmer of hope and wanted to find out Xiaojie¡¯s whereabouts from Deng Ziyue. So, they didn¡¯te here and went to look for Deng Ziyue instead.


    Mr. And Mrs. Tang understood Wei Chunhua and his wife¡¯s mindset very well. They wouldn¡¯t let go of this tiny bit of hope, too.


    If Susu was missing, they would also use the rest of their lives to search for her!


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t voice out her concerns. Judging from Deng Ziyue¡¯s style of doing things, Wei Lanjie might have already ¡­


    ¡°Where did Deng Ziyue and the rest go?¡±


    ¡°They all left with Ying Chengya and Shi Shaochen.¡±


    Tang Susu had no doubt that uncle Wei could find those people with his ability. She was a little worried that if they had some friction with the group¡­


    However, her worry came from the fact that Wei Chunhua was a good man. He was someone with character and she admired him for his methods and courage.


    ¡°Oh right. There¡¯s also Jin Ziyu who lived next door to us when he was little. You two yed together when you were younger, but he¡¯s hanging out with Ying Chengya now.¡±


    Mrs. Tang sighed. With her experience, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that Jin Ziyu liked Ying Chengya, but Ying Chengya seemed to hang onto Shi Shaochen. He was willing to stand there and watch.


    Tang Susu wanted to say that she was one of the male leads, so he would be attracted by the female lead¡¯s strange magic. Even if he had to share it with others, he was willing.


    ¡°Wait, something¡¯s wrong!¡± Father Tang suddenly remembered something as he tried to recall something.


    ¡°He left, but he didn¡¯t go with Ying Chengya. I only saw him by ident. There was a woman in a red dress who looked seductive, waiting for him at the time. He left with that woman.¡±


    Wearing a red dress and looking seductive? Just as Tang Susu was trying to figure out who this person was, Mrs. Tang suddenly yelled, ¡°Is this how it is, Tang Maoping?! You could see her so clearly, too? Was she beautiful? We were so worried when Susu fainted, but you could still see everything so clearly!¡±


    ¡°Ah, it wasn¡¯t like that! It¡¯s just that the woman was a little weird. She was not afraid of zombies at all, and she didn¡¯t have a weapon. I ¡­ I was being alert.¡±


    While the two of them were fighting, Tang Susu was also reminded of a certain someone.


    Those who dared to wear skirts in the post-apocalyptic world were either stupid or had great confidence.


    Tang Susu remembered a simr person¡­ An enchanting woman from the National Metahuman Squad with the codename ¡°Dumei¡± who had power over the wind.


    However, this group differed from the people who had awakened their abilities during the apocalypse.


    They had special powers even before the apocalypse and were discovered and trained by the country. Although their powers could not be upgraded, they were much more professional and urate after training.


    On the other hand, the strength of their abilities was a height that many people couldn¡¯t reach after leveling up. Even at their weakest, they started at the third rank.


    They could even awaken other superpowers again ¡­


    Jin Ziyu was a member of the Metahuman Squad? The game didn¡¯t mention this, but if that was true, then the game liked to be mysterious.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but stand up. ¡°I¡¯m going to Cheng Cheng¡¯s ce to take a look.¡±


    She had to figure out every detail of awakening one¡¯s superpower and make the necessary preparations as soon as possible!

 Chapter 109 - 109 Farming and Sports Cars

    109 Farming and Sports Cars


    Tang susu waited for a full ten days, but the exhausted Cheng Cheng still didn¡¯t wake up.


    The man they had picked up was also in a deep sleep.


    Because he was lying in the guest room on the third floor of her vi, Tang susu couldn¡¯t summon the system when she was at home or even near the area.


    However, once she crossed a certain distance, the system would spring up again.


    It was like a dog that hadn¡¯t gone out for a very long time, howling and cheering in her ears the whole way. He was a real chatterbox.


    He would often tease her, ¡°Turn him into someone you can trust soon! Then I won¡¯t need to be confined like this anymore!¡±


    Tang Susu also felt that it was time to take some measures. When they couldn¡¯t use the system inventory at home, they had been using the supplies that they didn¡¯t put in their inventory.


    As their supplies gradually deplete, they had to go out to search for more every day.


    It was bing a problem. She was even more determined to buy spatial items. Other than her family, she had to prepare one for herself as well to prevent the situation of losing contact with the system from time to time.


    On the other hand, this kind of spatial item was also very expensive. A 10-square-meter suitcase Spatial Suitcase would already cost one billion. A 100-square-meter Spatial Suitcase would cost ten billion, and so on and so forth.


    What she wanted was a jewelry-type spatial item that could merge into her body with a drop of blood, so something like a spatial ring. However, a visible spatial ring was forged using future technology, while an invisible spatial ring would be made in a cultivation world. It would only appear after the system had been upgraded to level 4.


    However, a 10-square-meter space like that would cost 10 billion!


    As electronic currency was bing popr, South City was probably running out of many valuable items, such as paper notes, as she had been plundering them over the past few days and not much was left, probably.


    Tang Susu looked at her 100 billion wealth points and was a little worried.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just buy a 10-square-meter of spatial item for everyone and make do?¡±


    Her slender white fingers unwillingly flipped through the pages and looked through the other spatial items and opened the introduction in the details page. There was actually one that could be used to farm!


    Mrs. Tang was triggered because the owners ate that kind of meat the other day, so she was going to nt vegetables.


    However, she was not sure how long they would stay here. If there was a mobile vegetable field, her mother would be very happy!


    Tang Susu wanted to use this 100 billion to buy a 100-square-meter farming space to make her mother happy.


    ¡°Susu,e quickly! There are so many sports cars!¡± Her third brother¡¯s excited voice rang out.


    They were at thergest 4S store in South City that sold imported cars. Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu hade here many times, but only just to window shop.


    This time, the two of them felt great.


    Even the slightly more mature Tang Mingqi was a little overjoyed. He began touching this and that.


    Even when Tang Susu was a sessful game streamer in her previous life, she didn¡¯t have the money to buy any of these top-tier sports cars.


    A few of them were custom-made and high-end cars. The system gave a price after ncing at them.


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes sparkled. She bought some personal spatial items and put them all in her system inventory.


    ¡®Congrattions onpleting the A-level Mission, ¡°collect supplies worth 2 billion¡±. The reward is 10 points. You now have 118 points.¡¯


    A few days ago, Tang Susu collected a lot of medical equipment. Together with these sports cars and the assembly line for the drinking water nt, she had just gathered enough resources that were worth 2 billion.


    Although it was a free mission and the points were very few, it was not a pain to collect these things. Tang Susupleted it easily.


    ¡°However, if these sports cars are considered resources. Can¡¯t they be considered valuable?¡± Tang Susu felt it was a pity. She didn¡¯t seem to drive all the cars, anyway.


    ¡®I have some new functions after I reached level 4. Did you not notice it?¡¯

 Chapter 110 - 110 Selling Cars in a Shop

    110 Selling Cars in a Shop


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡®For example, opening a shop. Although these sports cars weren¡¯t that valuable, you could sell them to the interstermunity. Although the faster maglev cars were moremonly used in interster space, there might still be people willing to collect such antiques.¡¯


    Antiques?


    Tang Susu seemed to understand why the system liked paper money. They were like ancient coins and collectors¡¯ coins.


    !!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s open a shop and try it out. Let¡¯s put these sports cars up for sale.¡±


    ¡®Okay. A business license is 100 million Yuan, the handling fee is 120 million Yuan, the agency fee is 260 million Yuan, and I¡¯ll give you a 0.01% discount since we¡¯re friends. The total cost is¡­¡¯


    Darn money grubber!


    ¡®I don¡¯t want your friendship. I¡¯ll just transfer the whole sum.¡¯ Tang Susu, who had a worth of nearly 100 billion, said generously.


    Then she thought for a moment. ¡®Let¡¯s call our shop the ¡°Friendship Auto Shop¡±.¡¯


    The system felt like it was being mocked.


    It said unwillingly, ¡®The name¡¯s a little old-fashioned. In my era, shops with the names of variouss were more popr.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m selling antique cars, anyway. The more old-fashioned the name is, the more dated it feels.¡¯


    Tang Susu was a woman of her words. She cut off the conversation with the system and epted the stack of cash that her two brothers had given her.


    Now, they had consciously and spontaneously searched for these valuable items for her. More than half of Tang Susu¡¯s 100 billion was thanks to them.


    She suspected that under the system¡¯s indirect influence, they would be a family of money-grubbers¡­


    While everyone else was frantically looking for supplies and a way to survive, they were looking for money.


    During this period, there were twice when people looked at them as if they were idiots.


    But they didn¡¯t know how useful the money was for them.


    ¡°A few T2¡¯s areing over,¡± Tang Mingqi had always been cautious and discovered the enemies¡¯ position very quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I won¡¯t fight anymore.¡± During this period, Tang Susu practiced and improved her Agile Stance to level five. As the training was too intense, her sickly body, which had not yet fully recovered, was a little overwhelmed.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Both of them were extremely lenient. Tang Mingqi even asked, ¡°Do you want to be carried?¡±


    Tang Susu looked away in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. I can walk by myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not sincere at all. Why did you ask? Just carry her directly!¡± As Tang Mingchu spoke, he threw the things in his hands to Tang Mingqi and then picked up Tang Susu.


    Tang Susu had been carried around by her two older brothers a few times, but it seemed that she had never been carried by her third brother before. She felt a little novel.


    However, when going upstairs, Tang Mingchu suddenly muttered, ¡°Susu¡­ I¡­ maybe¡­ I need a Strength Pill¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so weak!¡±


    ¡°Let me down. I¡¯ll walk on my own.¡± Tang Susu was so scared that she felt like she was about to fall. She didn¡¯t want to suffer that!


    ¡°No, I can still hold on. Trust me!¡±


    It took over ten minutes to finish a walk that was meant to only take three minutes. They even encountered a few zombies during the journey, but they were killed by Tang Mingqi very quickly.


    When they reached the roof, Tang Mingchu was so tired that he almost fell to his knees. At least he had saved face, and he immediately raised an eyebrow at Tang Mingqi.


    Tang Mingqi was toozy to argue with his childish little brother.


    Tang Susu ran to the cockpit of the helicopter and sat down. She let out a light sigh and said, ¡°The second test flight will begin. Remember to put the Levitation Talisman on the helicopter in case I¡¯m not familiar enough with the operation and encounter any problems.¡±


    The two of them agreed verbally, but neither of them actually did it. They had seen how fast Susu could learn. Even Luo Feng, who was said to be very strict, was full of praise for her.


    Before they came, they had also put the talismans to prevent any idents from happening. After realizing how steady she was, they felt at ease this time.


    Tang Susu put on her safety helmet and told them to put on their noise-canceling headphones. Then, she held the control stick and stepped on the direction pedal to control the bnce and direction as they flew off.


    They had trained many times, and she had even flown it alone once. This time, Tang Susu could clearly feel much more rxed and at ease.


    The high-speed rotation of the rotor wings caused a huge buzzing sound and quickly attracted the attention of wave after wave of humans fighting against zombies on the ground.


    ¡°Look! A helicopter! Are they reinforcements?!¡± someone eximed excitedly.


    ¡°Idiot! That¡¯s a civilian helicopter, not a military one. Besides, the entire South City is almost flooded with zombies! Who would care about your life?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from others who have been running away from other ces that more than a dozen of cities in S Province have be dead cities. There are almost no living people left. I¡¯m afraid South City would be next!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave. I¡¯m afraid this ce can¡¯t be saved anymore¡­¡±

 Chapter 111 - 111 Do Nothing to Her

    111 Do Nothing to Her


    Tang Susu piloted the helicopter toward her home andnded on the roof. Her big brother was already waiting there.


    ¡°How was it? Was it fun?¡± The handsome man smiled like a spring breeze, which was very pleasing to the eye.


    She had to admit that her elder brother really did understand her.


    Tang Susu took off her sunsses and jumped out of the cockpit. Her high ponytail, which was as smooth as silk, drew an arc in the air. Her smile was like a blooming flower, which added a sweet, cool, and fierce aura to her.


    !!


    ¡°Next time, we can change into a bigger helicopter, the kind that can fit our family.¡±


    Luo Feng, who was standing at the back, couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up. It was even harder to fly a helicopter than a ne. ¡°You¡¯re not just any girl, Susu! You¡¯re a queen!¡±


    Tang Susu smiled, revealing her cute, little canine teeth. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your excellent teaching!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t teach you much. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s fast. If those kids were so easy to teach, I could even smile in my sleep.¡±


    Seeing her casually joking around with others andmunicating with no barriers, You Cheng couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.


    They had not spoken to each other since the trip to Nanjing University.


    He wanted to say a few more words to her while she was in a good mood.


    Tang Mingzhou¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°He¡¯s awake.¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s smile froze. ¡°And he didn¡¯t leave? Let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Cheng is awake too. She woke up not long after you left today and was starving. She ate three bowls of rice and really wanted to eat meat, too. If she couldn¡¯t have any meat, she would be very anxious.¡±


    It was one of the side effects of awakening one¡¯s superpower!


    To put it bluntly, these were the symptoms of being infected by the virus. Just that whenpared to zombies, the metahumans had notpletely lost their minds and could suppress this desire by absorbing the Crystal Cores.


    However, it would only satisfy their urges if they ate enough meat.


    There was no electricity in the apocalypse and meat couldn¡¯t be preserved. Animals would also mutate, so where could they find meat?


    This damned background setting!


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see Cheng Cheng first.¡±


    Tang Mingzhou and the others realized the seriousness of the matter and followed closely behind her without saying a word. The group walked in a hurry and came down from the rooftop together.


    In the living room on the first floor.


    Mr. And Mrs. Tang were sitting opposite a man with a cold expression on his face.


    In order to stop him from leaving and to wait for Susu to deal with him, Mr. Tang tried everything he could to start a conversation with him.


    The man didn¡¯t show any impatience, but he said nothing. He only asionally nodded to show that he was listening.


    Mr. Tang felt a sense of aplishment in achieving that.


    For a while, he talked non-stop about the mountains, about the world, and then began to praise Susu uncontrobly.


    And so, the conversation began.


    In the beginning, Mrs. Tang pinched his thigh frequently, afraid that he would say something he shouldn¡¯t say. When he mentioned her daughter, her desire to express herself became even stronger than Mr. Tang¡¯s.


    The two of them talked back and forth. When they reached the climax of the conversation, it was as if they were quarreling. They needed more mouths to finish the conversation.


    The general idea was that Susu was beautiful, obedient, powerful, cute, and fun. It was really impossible for them to have such a perfect daughter. How could they be so lucky to have such a perfect daughter? They must have saved all of mankind in her previous life and umted the blessing of eighteen generations of ancestors.


    They didn¡¯t even have time to gasp for breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can fool us with your looks. If you dare to do anything to my Susu again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Mrs. Tang said fiercely.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Shen Zhiting said, finally breaking the silence.


    ¡°What?¡± The two of them were stunned.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to her.¡±


    Mrs. Tang chuckled and whispered in Mr. Tang¡¯s ear, ¡°He¡¯s a good boy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s someone who can¡¯t be read easily. I wonder what he¡¯s plotting!¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t lower their voices on purpose, and Shen Zhiting remained calm even after listening to them. It was as if he had great self-restraint.


    Mr. Tang believed he was not someone that could be easy to deal with. Meanwhile, Mrs. Tang thought he was ¡°well-behaved.¡±


    However, the truth was he was just toozy to care about it. It was as if nothing mattered to him and there was nothing in this world that could make him care.


    However, as soon as the thought came to his mind, the indifferent expression of the handsome man froze¡­

 Chapter 112 - 112 A Glance

    112 A nce


    It seemed that the person he had been waiting for had finally arrived.


    The mountain frozen for millennia in the Arctic had a crack caused by a breeze.


    It was almost unnoticeable, but it had a very significant meaning.


    The man¡¯s clear eyes looked up slightly. His dark eyes were like the abyss as he locked his gaze on the slender figure running down the stairs.


    !!


    Through the wooden handrails, he could only see her shadowy figure running down.


    Her fair skin, tender cheeks, and long hair were contrasting each other, which made her surprisingly eye-catching.


    At the next second, she reached the second-floor balcony and turned around the corner. Her cherry lips were slightly parted, and her breath was a little messy. Her long, curled eyshes dangled down delicately as she focused on the road under her feet. She looked up¡­


    It was just a nce.


    And that pair of fair, peach-shaped eyes were fixed on him.


    The light that shone in from the diamond-shaped window on the second floor beamed down on her hair on her shoulders, making her look beautiful.


    Tang Susu stopped in her tracks. She saw that a man with a dignified nature was sitting on the sofa in her house and looking at her with an unfamiliar expression.


    It seemed that he really had a goal that he wouldn¡¯t give up until he had achieved it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have waited here¡­


    Just as Shen Zhiting was about to look away, he noticed she had suddenly turned to her brother and said something.


    Then, she hurriedly ran down and passed by him without looking back.


    For some reason, he was a little troubled by it.


    Or rather, he was surprised after he wrongly assessed her reaction.


    After all, even Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang thought that Tang Susu hade down to see him.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Tang Susu wouldn¡¯t stand in front of this man to negotiate with him in a hurry.


    Although she was a little anxious that he would take the opportunity to leave first when she was on her way to visit Cheng Cheng, which would cause her not being able to deal with her problem.


    But now that she was sure that he would wait for her, Tang Susu felt relieved.


    Negotiating with him wouldn¡¯t be something simple. She didn¡¯t know how it would turn out and how much time it would take. She should deal with Cheng Cheng first, as her condition was much more urgent.


    Tang Mingzhou followed her ns and walked toward Shen Zhiting, preparing to reassure him.


    The man¡¯s slender fingers tapped on his knee. He was in a good mood, which was quite rare.


    Just as the two of them were talking, Tang Susu suddenly remembered something and walked toward the kitchen.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s gaze was almost instinctively drawn to her.


    He saw the young woman quickly darted out of the kitchen with something in her hand. Although she was holding it, he could still feel a trace of energy emanating from it.


    Tang Mingzhou noticed his reaction. He adjusted his body to the side and blocked his view. ¡°Hello, may I know your name?¡±


    ¡°Shen Zhiting.¡±


    As Tang Susu was hurrying towards the vi Cheng Cheng was temporarily staying in, You Cheng suddenly caught up with her. ¡°Are you treating me like this because you like that man?¡±


    ¡°Which man?¡± Tang Susu was stunned.


    You Cheng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. ¡°There are other men besides me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Tang Susu said, puzzled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A certain someone didn¡¯t care about you in the past. He better not think that he has a chance now.¡± Tang Mingchu smiled eerily as she stood next to him.


    Anyone with eyes could tell that Susu didn¡¯t like him anymore, but this guy turned around and cared about her more instead. Seriously, what was he thinking earlier?


    Tang Mingqi said nothing about this. Whether it was the past Susu or the present Susu, both of them were good girls in his mind and he couldn¡¯t let them down.


    As such, You Cheng would never have had a chance with him if it was up to him.


    You Cheng stopped in his tracks and looked at her deeply. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I probably didn¡¯t know you well enough in the past, and I regret not treating you well back then.¡±


    In the beginning, when the original pestered him, both of them were at fault. In fact, the original had erred even more.


    That was why Tang Susu had no intention of taking revenge on him. She also couldn¡¯t avenge the original when it came to this.


    Not to mention that if the original owner had left behind ast wish, it would be very likely that she wanted to be with You Cheng and to have his children or something. It was not possible for Tang Susu to do that.


    The only thing she could do was to keep her distance from him to avoid the awkwardness.


    If You Cheng still came to pick up fights with her after she had distanced herself from him, Tang Susu wouldn¡¯t hesitate to teach him a lesson.


    But what did he say?


    ¡°Tang Susu, can you give me a chance¡­? I like ¡­¡±

 Chapter 113 - 113 Because of that Man

    113 Because of that Man


    ¡°Wait!¡± Tang Susu quickly stopped him. She finally understood what was wrong with You Cheng.


    She pursed her lips and said in a serious tone, ¡°You Cheng, I¡¯ve told you clearly before. I don¡¯t like you anymore! My parents should have clearly expressed their attitude to you too, right?¡±


    You Cheng looked at her detached expression and felt like his heart was bleeding.


    Yes, Uncle Tang refused his proposal. He said that he was an amiable man, but he was not suitable for Susu. He also said that he didn¡¯t want his daughter to marry so early and that Susu was their reason for living. Before she reached the legal age of marriage, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone marry her.


    !!


    They were all just excuses.


    The true reason was that she had fallen in love with someone else!


    You Cheng¡¯s heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t help but be mean. ¡°Tang Susu, your love is so cheap! I didn¡¯t expect you to have a change of heart so quickly. So many years of feelings are gone, just like that!¡±


    Tang Susu took a deep breath. She still had a lot of important things to do, but he was dying her.


    ¡°The past is the past, and the present is the present. Do you think I¡¯m still the same old me? People change. Why can¡¯t I stop liking you? Is there something wrong with you?!¡±


    ¡°Is it because of that man?¡±


    Tang Susu was furious. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that he¡¯s more good looking than you, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re obsessed, aren¡¯t you?!¡±


    You Cheng¡¯s heart froze. When he thought about how that person had stayed at her house for ten whole days and Mr. And Mrs. Tang were being so warm with him but cold towards him. He smirked sarcastically. ¡°As you wish, I¡¯m leaving. I wish you two happiness!¡±


    As he spoke, he turned around and saw Shen Zhiting behind him. His face immediately darkened.


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    You Cheng approached the man angrily and said, ¡°You happy now? ¡±


    Tang Susu wanted to punch him and kill him on the spot. ¡°You Cheng, can you leave?!¡±


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m a thorn in your eyes now.¡± You Cheng¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Before he left, he suddenly whispered to the man who was slightly taller than him, ¡°She¡¯s only briefly attracted by your looks!¡±


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She grabbed Luo Feng¡¯s military knife and said, ¡°Stop right there if you have the guts!¡±


    ¡°You want to kill me because of him?! Tang Susu, how can you be so cruel?!¡±


    ¡°What the f¡­¡± Tang Susu threw the knife directly at his back with force.


    However, You Cheng, who could have dodged away, decided to simply stand still as if he was startled.


    In just a few seconds, the military knife spun in the air and flew toward him, causing the onlookers to gasp!


    You Cheng didn¡¯t even turn around to see what their reactions were. He could feel that the knife was getting very close to him, and he could hear the powerful force in the air¡­


    His heart tightened. She really wanted to kill him¡­


    Tang Susu quickly realized that something was wrong. She moved her body and tried to get the knife back likest time.


    However, her body was influenced by an external force and she froze for a moment!


    At that moment, the military knife seemed to have hit an invisible wall when it was about to hit You Cheng¡¯s body and it fell with a ng.


    Danger was averted.


    You Cheng¡¯s back was covered in a cold sweat.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Luo Feng was even more puzzled. ¡°You Cheng, why did you suddenly stop moving?¡±


    The girl only wanted to vent her anger, but she didn¡¯t want to kill him. He saw it with his own eyes.


    In addition, You Cheng was also cruel with his words. Even he grimaced when he heard it, so he turned a blind eye and let things y out.


    In the end, You Cheng almost lost his life right under his nose!


    You Cheng pursed his thin lips into a straight line. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened to him, only Tang Susu had ess to such mysterious techniques!


    It was her¡­


    This time, he directly lost his ability to speak, unable to say a word.


    Even so, before he left, he couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at her.


    At this time, the girl didn¡¯t look at him at all, as if she didn¡¯t care if he died. She raised her head slightly and looked at the tall man as if no one was around¡­

 Chapter 114 - 114 Devouring Hunger

    114 Devouring Hunger


    What You Cheng thought was an affectionate gaze between them was actually the two confronting each other.


    ¡°You did that?¡± Although it was a question, Tang Susu was sure that this person was the one who had done it.


    She really wanted to cut the vile-tongued You Cheng into pieces, but she wouldn¡¯t do it this way!


    The man¡¯s ck eyes were as deep and mysterious as the void, but it was also like a ck hole that seemed to swallow all things. They were emotionless and without desire, making others feel intimidated.


    !!


    He looked at her quietly and coldly to the point that Tang Susu actually felt that she was in the wrong.


    After all, he was also a victim that was snapped at by You Cheng for no reason.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe his nonsense. He¡¯s snapping at whoever he sees.¡± After saying that, Tang Susu was going to leave.


    ¡°Yes.¡± A faint and icy voice suddenly rang out behind her.


    Tang Susu thought he was referring to thest part of the sentence, but the man suddenly said, ¡°I did it.¡±


    Tang susu turned around and looked at him in disbelief. She didn¡¯t understand why he had to admit this.


    At this time, Tang Mingchu ran over and interrupted her. ¡°Things aren¡¯t looking good on Cheng Cheng¡¯s side!¡±


    Luo Feng also strode towards her and apologized, ¡°You Cheng was probably getting too upset. That¡¯s why he was a little harsh with his words. He hasn¡¯t been feeling down these days. He had never fallen for someone despite his age, so maybe he doesn¡¯t know how to express himself¡­¡±


    So this was the CEO-type male lead nowadays? Egoistic, arbitrary, prejudiced, and stubborn ¡­


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on him. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Cheng Cheng¡¯s ce for now. I have something to tell all of you, too.¡±


    Cheng Yuan was the one who opened the door. The little girl still had tears on her face. When she saw Tang Susu, it was as if she had seen her Savior. She immediately threw herself into her arms.


    ¡°Sis Susu, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my mom! She keeps on eating and can¡¯t stop!¡±


    She knew the supplies were limited, and they were in a difficult time, but she still couldn¡¯t help but eat everything. Even someone as tough as Cheng Cheng couldn¡¯t control her impulse.


    At this moment, she was gnawing on a slightly withered cabbage. When she saw Tang Susu, she didn¡¯t even bother to talk to her. She swallowed it whole after taking a few bites. The speed of her eating it was shocking!


    If she wasn¡¯t holding a head of cabbage in her hand, what was the difference between her and a zombie?


    ¡°Cheng¡­¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t know how to address her anymore since Cheng Yuan was calling her sis. ¡°Try this.¡±


    She took out two pure white, bean-sized ¡°stones ¡°from the small bag she had just brought from the kitchen and gave them to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Luo Feng was shocked. ¡°Is Cheng Cheng suffering from an eating disorder?¡±


    When Cheng Cheng saw that there was nothing to eat, she grabbed the oval objects in her hand and put them into her mouth without thinking twice!


    Slowly, her restlessness abated and the paleness on her face receded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but p herself!


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Luo Feng said in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten everything¡­¡±


    Cheng Cheng¡¯s lips turned white as she looked at the scraps on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m addicted to drugs. I¡¯m clearly conscious, but I¡¯mpletely overwhelmed by hunger. I don¡¯t even feel like it¡¯s enough to eat just ordinary food¡­¡±


    Her eyes were filled with deep fear and self-loathing.


    ¡°That¡¯s because ¡­¡± Just as Tang Susu was just about to exin things when Cheng Cheng suddenly grabbed her hands.


    Luo Feng¡¯s reflexes that he had trained for kicked in as he began to make a move. ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Cheng Cheng held back her tears. ¡°Can you take Xiaoyuan in? She¡¯s very good at doing housework. You can also let her go out to kill zombies. Just protect her when necessary! She can also find supplies herself. Xiaoyuan is very smart, obedient, and brave. She won¡¯t slow you down!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Tang Susu wanted to interrupt her several times, but her desperate voice overwhelmed her. She was afraid that it would be toote if she didn¡¯t finish her words.


    In the end, Cheng Cheng¡¯s pale lips trembled and a stream of tears flowed down. ¡°I was bitten by a zombie and mutated. Don¡¯te near me anymore¡­¡±

 Chapter 115 - 115 The Crystal Cores

    115 The Crystal Cores


    Just as Luo Feng was about to be on his guard again, Tang Susuforted her, ¡°This is a good mutation.¡±


    The three others, who knew nothing, looked at her in surprise and disbelief.


    Tang Susu briefly exined the situation and then said, ¡°You didn¡¯t get infected after being bitten by the zombies. Instead, you awakened to your superpowers. Do you remember the fire you releasedst time? That¡¯s your superpower.¡±


    Cheng Cheng nodded and fell into a deep thought. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re affected by the virus, you will have symptoms simr to the zombies, but you can still control yourself not to eat people. This¡­ This is something that can help you suppress your impulses.¡±


    Tang Susu took out a few more pure white or grayish-white ¡°stones¡± from the small bag. Those were the T2 Crystal Cores they had gathered these days.


    It was only one-tenth of the amount that I had. The rest was in her system inventory. There were about 80 to 90 of them.


    Although the T2 Crystal Core was the most typical Crystal Core, it was still not a simple task for non-metahumans to kill a T2 zombie at the current stage.


    Their family had gradually gotten used to fighting T2 zombies through training. They were just faster and stronger and her brothers had the intention to challenge zombies that were more powerful.


    During this time, Tang Susu had been gathering Crystal Cores until her hands were tired. Although they didn¡¯t need them for the time being, it felt good to keep them at the ready. It also made them feel like they had a lot of money.


    Compared to T3 Crystal Cores, which came in all kinds of different colors, Crystal Cores belonging to zombies that were in the early stages of T2 were grayish-white as if they contained impurities, while the better ones were closer to pure white.


    Most of them were oval in shapes, but some of them were in irregr shapes. They were as hard and smooth as cobblestones.


    When swallowed, it would turn into a jelly-like texture, which was smooth and refreshing. It also had a mild sweet taste.


    Cheng Cheng couldn¡¯t help but salivate. Her fingers moved slightly, but she quickly retracted them.


    Luo Feng suddenly recalled, ¡°These are the stones from a zombie¡¯s head!¡±


    Tang Susu took the opportunity to teach them about Crystal Cores. Before she left, she reminded them, ¡°But don¡¯t absorb too much, or there¡¯s a risk of exploding from the inside.¡±


    Cheng Cheng could understand it more. ¡°One needs to be strong enough to bear a crown. Since I can survive as a metahuman and be more powerful than others, then I must bear the cross of it all!¡±


    A trace of admiration shed across Tang Susu¡¯s face. So, why did she have to waste her time exining these things to them at all?


    She was not someone that was stingy. In the apocalypse, information was also an important advantage!


    Outdated information would get many people killed if they were not careful.


    Those who had the newest information would often have a unique advantage and could make preparations as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, if she helped them, they might be able to help her at some point in the future¡­


    When Cheng Cheng understood that she wasn¡¯t a man-eating zombie and that there was still a way out. She gratefully held Tang Susu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thank you for telling me this. When Ie back after killing the zombies, I will give you back the two Crystal Cores that I just ate.¡±


    Because she had raised her child alone, she had developed an independent personality. She did not want to trouble others, nor did she like to owe others. She had to be explicit about everything¡­ Tang Susu understood this mentality very well.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me,¡± she gave Cheng Cheng two more. ¡°Rest for a while. When you¡¯re more familiar with your powers, you can go out and try then.¡±


    Although Cheng Cheng epted the Crystal Cores, she still said, ¡°I remember everything that we owe your family. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, don¡¯t be a stranger!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Tang Susu liked how straightforward she was. Even if it wasn¡¯t strictly business, it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to make some new friends.


    The two of them exchanged nces with each other and smiled as they appreciated each other.


    Tang Susu then asked her about everything that had happened, from being bitten to the awakening of her superpower.


    There were many details that had not been mentioned in the game, and Tang Susu didn¡¯t dare to make any mistakes.


    Luo Feng was listening attentively from the side. Everyone wanted to be stronger during the apocalypse to increase their chances of survival.


    In the end, he hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask with aplicated expression on his face, ¡°How do you know all this¡­¡±

 Chapter 116 - 116 On the Verge of Collapse

    116 On the Verge of Copse


    Before she chose to exin anything, Tang Susu had alreadye up with a story.


    At this moment, Tang Mingqi said calmly, ¡°That day when we went out to look for water, we ran into people from other ces harvesting the Crystal Cores. We tried to find out more about it, but we didn¡¯t believe itpletely.¡±


    ¡°After some observation and seeing what happened to Cheng Cheng, I can roughly make some guesses, but I can¡¯t be 100% sure, so you have to pay attention to it. There might be some discrepancies¡­¡±


    Tang Susu gave her brother a round of apuse in her mind.


    !!


    They were littered with half-truths and lies, but they were very convincing.


    In addition, she had deliberately made some things vague. There were indeed people outside who were smart enough to dig out the things from the zombies¡¯ heads. Although they might not know how to use them, they were explicitly collecting them.


    Luo Feng instantly felt embarrassed for suspecting them.


    Especially when they were investigating the mysterious hacker these few days, they even spected whether it was Tang Mingqi. They even tried to probe him about it twice¡­


    If they were with the hacker, they would have to hide all of this tightly. They wouldn¡¯t have been so honest with them and You Cheng. They were even generously sharing this important information with others!


    ¡°Thank you. You Cheng and my brethren owe you a lot too. I will convince You Cheng about it, so don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    Tang Mingchu¡¯s face, which had been all gloomy because of You Cheng, finally looked better. ¡°If he starts any trouble with Susu again, I¡¯m going to beat him up!¡±


    After he left, Tang Mingqi looked at Luo Feng¡¯s figure as he walked away. He squinted his peach-shaped eyes, which were very simr to Tang Susu¡¯s. ¡°That should be enough to dismiss their suspicions, right?¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Although Tang Susu didn¡¯t mind telling Luo Feng some important information that they wanted to know. However, she would be in a lot of trouble if they identally revealed her instead.


    Therefore, today¡¯s situation was also an operation to get rid of the suspicion, killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Are they really going to really leave? Should we make some preparations as soon as possible, too?¡± The usually happy-go-lucky Tang Mingchu was a little worried.


    Although Cuidi Lake Garden was as peaceful as paradise since they had cleared out most of the zombies within a radius of a few kilometers, they had specially patrolled the area when they were in the helicopter today and found out that South City was already on the verge of copsing!


    Tang Susu remembered her mandatory S-rank mission and felt somewhat restrained. ¡°We¡¯ll stay for another week at most. Let¡¯s wait a little longer¡­¡±


    You Cheng said he wanted to leave, but she didn¡¯t expect him to act so quickly. As if he couldn¡¯t even stay for another second.


    On her way home, Tang Susu passed by his vi and saw that he and his soldiers were already ready to leave.


    You Cheng pretended not to see them as he pulled a long face and strode away without looking at her.


    The other soldiers said goodbye to them warmly.


    He Qiang and Tang Mingqi had gone out to kill zombies a few times and grew to respect each other. At this moment, he sighed reluctantly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect You Cheng to be so dull. He didn¡¯t even know how to chase after a girl. I thought you would leave with us.¡±


    ¡°He Qiang!¡± You Cheng roared.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t even have the energy toin. How did he manage to get to the top when he was so emotional?


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°See you next time!¡±


    When they heard that the soldiers were leaving, the thirty-odd people who were part of the rescue team and their families instantly fell into a panic!


    ¡°Is this ce going to be destroyed soon? Can we leave with them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. They¡¯re from the Northern Theater Command. They have thergest strategic reserve center in the country.¡±


    ¡°A strategic reserve center? It¡¯s a base built to store strategic reserves in case of war and other disasters. There¡¯s plenty of energy and resources there. It¡¯s hard to get food in South City now. Why don¡¯t we leave with them?¡±

 Chapter 117 - 117 The Straightforward Tang Susu

    117 The Straightforward Tang Susu


    As they discussed it, a few people already quickly went to look for Luo Feng and the others.


    Luo Feng naturally didn¡¯t reject the ones who saved them.


    However, most people were simply tempted but didn¡¯t dare to take action.


    There were more and more T2 zombies appearing already. It was not a problem for them to deal with one or two, but if they kept on appearing one after another, they could not deal with them at all!


    !!


    Guns couldn¡¯t even hit those things!


    Forget about following the soldiers for a few days, they were getting fatigued, even just going out to look for supplies.


    For the past few days, they had been cooped up in the vi, relying on the remaining food to survive. As time went by, they began falling into despair ¡­


    Just as they were hesitating, Luo Feng and the others set out in their military vehicles.


    When they rushed over in a hurry, all they saw was the tail of a convoy. They quickly shouted, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go! Wait for us!¡±


    Luo Feng reversed his car and waved his hand without hesitation. ¡°Get in!¡±


    These people looked at the Tang family, who came to see them off and anxiously urged them, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to leave with them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if you guys leave, we¡¯ll follow!¡±


    Luo Feng frowned. He had asked the Tang family about this. Even though they were a little tempted, they were all very determined and said that they would not leave this ce for the time being. They even said that if they were going to leave, they would consider going to their base.


    As such, Luo Feng couldn¡¯t force them.


    In the end, all of them urged them together. ¡°There¡¯s no time. Hurry up and decide! You won¡¯t get a chance after this!¡±


    Mr. And Mrs. Tang looked at each other. They were already looking forward to going to the base that was about to bepleted, and now they were a little influenced by those words.


    ¡°If you want to leave, go. We won¡¯t protect you even if you stay.¡± Tang Susu walked over and said bluntly.


    The group of people instantly blushed. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that we need your protection. It¡¯s just safer if we all leave together, right?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ll be in more danger if we go with you.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Tang Mingchu held back hisughter. The very straightforward Tang Susu struck again¡­


    There were still some people who were unwilling to give up. ¡°You¡¯re going to leave sooner orter anyway, right? Why don¡¯t youe together with us? We¡¯ve been working together all this time, and we¡¯ve developed trust and understanding with each other.¡±


    ¡°And now we no longer have them.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Tang Mingchu covered his mouth with his hand. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    But they could all hear theughter that leaked out from between his fingers.


    These people were a little angry from embarrassment.


    Not wanting to listen to their nonsense any longer, Tang Susu interrupted them and said to them in a severe tone. ¡°Whether we¡¯re leaving or not and when we leave is our own business. If you want to leave, then leave. Even if you stay, we won¡¯t take you with us when we leave.¡±


    ¡°Ah, how can you turn your back on us¡­¡± Someone muttered in a low voice, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    They didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud because they were afraid of Tang Susu. She was ruthless. For those who didn¡¯t get along with her, she would break their limbs or shoot them to death. They didn¡¯t dare to provoke her!


    However, there were also some people who weren¡¯t afraid because they¡¯d had a few chats with Mrs. Tang. ¡°You¡¯re not in good health. We can take care of you together, right, Dr. Tian?¡±


    Doctor Tian¡¯s eyes met with Tang Susu¡¯s stony gaze. There was a hint of a smile on her face, but he could feel the shivers in his spine. He suddenly wanted to live and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving!


    Then, he nimbly climbed into the car.


    Inparison, these soldiers still valued their friendship.


    However, Luo Feng seemed to have understood something. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Although you¡¯ve helped us before and we¡¯re very grateful, we will only save you this once. We won¡¯t be saving you again.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    The people who were already in the car were bewildered. ¡°Is it necessary to calcte so clearly?¡±


    Two people had quietly gotten out of the car. It was obvious that they were counting on them to protect them, but now that they had refused, they had lost their courage.


    Mr. Tang originally wanted to help say a few words, but after seeing this, hepletely understood what was happening.


    The human heart¡­ They changed faster than humans mutated into zombies!


    On the way back, Mrs. Tang suddenly pped her thigh. ¡°Darn it, I¡¯m such an idiot! A few of them borrowed something from me and I gave it to them like an idiot. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get them back now!¡±

 Chapter 118 - 118 The Hidden Character

    118 The Hidden Character


    In the end, only four people, including Dr. Tian and a few of their family members, left with Luo Feng. Eight of them had left.


    Their ns changed little, and they weren¡¯t nning to rely on others in the first ce.


    As for the rest, Tang Susu frowned when she saw them hiding in their vis.


    ¡°This is the apocalypse.¡±


    !!


    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that I listened to you and didn¡¯t tend to them,¡± Tang Mingzhou sighed.


    Ten days ago, after throwing out the owners, he had nned to arrange for some people to find some building materials to strengthen the surrounding of Cuidi Lake Garden and build a small airtight shelter.


    Luo Feng and the others also signed up enthusiastically. They even wanted to go out and save some more people.


    It was Tang Susu who had stopped this n.


    At that time, she said, ¡°There¡¯s little time left to improve yourselves, so don¡¯t get distracted for the time being.¡±


    In fact, what Tang Susu didn¡¯t say was that too many people meant trouble.


    That was also the reason why she didn¡¯t consider Cheng Cheng for her squad mate, even though she had taken a fancy to Cheng Cheng and had developed their rtionship.


    She had to wait for a bit more


    ¡°Where¡¯s that man?¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t see him when she got home, but she wasn¡¯t surprised. He must have left out of impatience.


    ¡°Did he leave?¡± Tang Mingqi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but it¡¯s freezing wherever he is. I don¡¯t even dare to talk to him!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your courage?¡± Tang Mingchu tossed a bright red apple between his hands and walked over. ¡°I¡¯m different. I don¡¯t even dare to look at him.¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with him.¡± Tang Mingzhou muttered to himself. ¡°I feel like he¡¯s trying his best to show his kindness. It¡¯s not easy for someone with that kind of personality.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit. Is that an expression of him trying to be kind? What would he look like when he¡¯s angry?¡±


    Tang Mingqi rubbed the goosebumps on his arm. ¡°What do you want with him, Susu? ¡±


    That was just an excuse made up by Tang Susu.


    ¡°I want to study him¡­¡± But before Tang Susu could make something up, Mrs. Tang looked at her with a very interested expression.


    An idea came to her. ¡°He has a very special superpower. You know I¡¯ve been studying things like this recently.¡±


    The family didn¡¯t suspect her. After dinner, they all went back to their rooms. After a busy day, they all needed a good rest.


    However, Tang Susu knew that her brothers must be secretly training behind her back.


    Especially Tang Mingchu. Seeing that Tang Mingqi was extremely talented in martial arts, his heart was burning with apetitive spirit. He used to love sleeping the most, but now he often had two ck bags under his eyes. However, he could barely catch up with their second brother¡¯s progress.


    As usual, Tang Susuforted him at the door before the young man went back to his room as he sobbed.


    Tang Susu thought that since the man had left and it had been a long time since she hadst leveled up. She was about to summon the system and use 100 points to level up to level -1.


    The door suddenly opened, and she froze.


    The ss door of the balcony was half-open and the semi-transparent curtain was gently dragging along the floor by the wind as it made a soft sound.


    It should have been a quiet and rxed atmosphere during a cool, Summer night. But because of the tall and slender figure on the balcony, the entire atmosphere was a little tense.


    Without a doubt, this person¡¯s figure was also extremely pleasant to look at. There was an indescribable charm of a mature man.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Just as she was about to ask him why he was in her room, Tang Susu suddenly stopped as she walked toward the man.


    In the split second, the figure of a certain someone in her mind ovepped with the figure in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Shen Zhiting.¡±


    The man slowly turned around and introduced himself. The pair of deep, ck eyes that stared at her seemed to take her back to the world she used to live in¡­


    A single post on the official gaming ount caused countless people to scream maddeningly.


    [He¡¯s so handsome just from the figure! Let me see his face!]


    [I¡¯m going to switch my pairing just based on this sexy figure! It¡¯s totally fine even if he¡¯s ugly! ]


    [The hidden final boss! The most good-looking one! The MVP! The most popr character in the game!]

 Chapter 119 - 119 Gain My Trust

    119 Gain My Trust


    Tang Susu was jolted and got back to her senses. She had actually triggered the right gs to get the hidden character?


    Not only did she directly break the fourth wall and saw the real thing, she even brought him back home.


    She thought it was just a gimmick for the game.


    Seemed like they weren¡¯t trying to fool the yers. At least, the developers were being very sincere with this part of the game. They gave it their all when it came to character appearances.


    The fury in her instantly disappeared, and a cunning look reced it. Tang Susu smiled, revealing her hidden little canine teeth.


    ¡°Tang Susu.¡±


    Shen Zhiting could clearly see the drastic change in her attitude. He looked at her smile with scrutiny through the ss, h.


    His eyes darkened.


    Her smile was a little too sweet.


    Tang Susu put on a serious face and didn¡¯t let him in. Instead, she asked through the half-opened ss door, ¡°What were you up to when you kidnapped me?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you some questions.¡±


    ¡°Is that the way to ask questions?¡± Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°To think that I was kind enough to bring you back¡­ If I had just left you there, I wonder if the zombies would have eaten you.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you bring me back?¡± Shen Zhiting clearly remembered the shock and confusion he felt when he woke up.


    These two emotions were so unfamiliar to him that he had forgotten that he could have them, too.


    It seemed like he knew her very well and knew that she would not be so generous.


    Tang Susu was on her guard. ¡°Because I want to know what you want.¡±


    ¡°The cause of the apocalypse.¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As expected, it was still because of the hacking incident¡­


    However, she didn¡¯t expect him to ask so directly, unlike Luo Feng and You Cheng, who were beating around the bush.


    Tang Susu blinked and said, ¡°I want to know too. Why are you asking me? ¡±


    The man looked down at the girl¡¯s innocent and surprised expression as if she really knew nothing.


    This time, he didn¡¯t get it wrong.


    When their eyes met, Tang Susu once again felt his terrifying power!


    But for some reason, she easily broke free. It was like a thin thread that broke with a light pull.


    The man who also noticed this frowned slightly and his eyes looked at her with a sharp and dangerous gaze.


    Tang Susu curled her lips. ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t control my mind.¡±


    At the next second, her body slumped forward and almost hit the ss, but the man easily held her.


    Tang Susu even suspected that if it weren¡¯t for the ss door, she would have thrown herself into his arms.


    Was it on purpose?


    Just as Tang Susu was about to regain her bnce, that hypnotizing power appeared in her mind again!


    She rudely cut off the connection again as she admired the man¡¯s perplexing expression as if he had encountered a problem he had never seen before.


    Just as he was about to try again, Tang Susu¡¯s eyes flickered and she quickly grabbed his clothes!


    ¡°Stop wasting your energy!¡±


    She was getting a little irritated. Was this person using her as ab rat?


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s gaze slid down and he saw the young girl¡¯s slender hands tightly gripping his clothes.


    What a familiar scene¡­


    She had grabbed him like this thest time, too. When he wanted to carry her back to bed, he couldn¡¯t let go, no matter what.


    She was very defensive in her sleep. He had only used a little strength to pull himself away, but she had scratched him a few times.


    The strangest thing was that the tiny scratch-like mark had not healed yet¡­


    Shen Zhiting looked at her guarded expression, and the inquiry in his eyes became even more intense. However, there was also a hint of leniency in his eyes, and he didn¡¯t push her hand away.


    ¡°How can I get you to tell me?¡±


    ¡°At the very least, there should be some benefits,¡± Tang Susu let go of her hand when it reached that juncture.


    The man looked at the creases on his clothes, and his eyes dimmed. ¡°What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Gain my trust!¡±

 Chapter 120 - 120 His Choice

    120 His Choice


    ¡°Firstly, you may not use that mental maniption technique on me, my family, or the people I care about.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, you can choose to stop at any time, but from then on, you¡¯re not allowed to get close to me. You have to maintain a distance of at least ten kilometers.¡±


    ¡°Thirdly, even if I don¡¯t need your help, you can¡¯t go against our members or do anything that will affect our interests.¡±


    ¡°Fourthly¡­ There¡¯s no fourth. Other than the three rules I set earlier, you can do whatever you want. As long as you can make me trust you, I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know.¡±


    !!


    Tang Susu said everything in one breath and waited to see his reaction.


    Good, no reaction at all.


    Tang Susu felt guilty. After all, she needed him more.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to know during this time, I¡¯ll be able to tell you about it selectively. You can also leave and do your own things. I won¡¯t ask you about them, but if I have any questions, you better answer them and don¡¯t lie!¡±


    The more Tang Susu talked, the more she felt like she was looking for a butler. However, if she didn¡¯t trust this man, how could she keep him by her side?


    He would be able to find out her countless secrets before he could even gain her trust ¡­


    Thinking of this, Tang Susu felt a little regretful. Maybe she was just a person who found it hard to trust others.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree to it, but there¡¯s a second, even better option. You¡¯re not allowed toe near me. Stay at least ten kilometers away and you¡¯re not allowed to do anything that threatens me and my allies. The time limit is half a year. As long as you can do that, you can ask me any one question. You have a total of three chances, which means that this will take one and a half years.¡±


    A year and a halfter¡­ Even if she were to lose contact with the system frequently, she had the confidence to be able to protect herself and everything she cared about during that time.


    Perhaps she might have even leveled up the system to the point where it was not afraid of him anymore!


    After clearing her mind, Tang Susu looked at the man outside the ss door with certainty. Anyone would know which to choose.


    The man¡¯s dark and deep eyes looked at her like a calm, ancient well, with his emotions hard to read. ¡°Why do I have to stay at least ten kilometers away from you?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ I choose not to answer.¡± Tang Susu praised herself for her quick wit.


    Shen Zhiting chuckled.


    Tang Susu was surprised that he could smile at all, but he looked a little wicked.


    For some reason, she suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ¡°I choose ¡­¡±


    ¡°Which would you choose?¡± Tang Susu asked anxiously. He was deliberately keeping her in suspense.


    ¡°What do you want me to choose?¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    He was definitely testing her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely choose the first option.¡±


    ¡°First option it is.¡±


    Tang Susu thought that he would choose the opposite. ¡°I think the second option is more suitable for us. It¡¯s simple and easy to operate.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such option in what you offered me just now.¡±


    Tang Susu suspected that he was toying with her. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You can only choose the second option. The first one is now invalid. It¡¯s impossible for you toplete. When the timees, your losses will outweigh the benefits. I might not tell you anything!¡±


    ¡°As long as I can gain your trust, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to tell me.¡±


    Tang Susuughed. ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible. I¡¯m inplete control of how to answer such a subjective question. I¡¯m sure that no matter what you do, it¡¯ll be hard for me to trust you.¡±


    After all, he came with a purpose, so how truthful could he be?


    Suddenly, the man took out an ID card. ¡°Captain of the National Metahuman Squad. Shen Zhiting. Code name, V.¡±


    She could see the special maic identity card of the Metahuman Squad through the ss.


    Metahuman Squad¡­ Captain¡­ Codename V¡­ Every piece of information was enough to blow her into the stratosphere!


    At that moment, the man suddenly ced the maic card in her hand.


    ¡°When you trust me, you can return it to me.¡±


    Tang Susu was still in a daze when he turned around and jumped down from the balcony.


    She was almost bewildered. If she remembered correctly, this maic card was something that could allow her to takemand of the entire National Metahuman Squad, and he gave it to her just like that?

 Chapter 121 - 121 Energy Reservoir

    121 Energy Reservoir


    There was no point in thinking too much. Tang Susu chose to go to sleep, but her mind couldn¡¯t calm down. She tossed and turned for a long time.


    The next day.


    ¡°Congrattions, host!¡±


    She had slept verytest night. Tang Susu frowned and pulled the nket tightly. At the next second, she woke up, startled. ¡®Why are you here?!¡¯


    !!


    ¡®It¡¯s as if you don¡¯t want me toe out. Boohoo!¡¯


    ¡®What were you congratting me for just now?¡¯


    ¡®Congratting you for officially bing a love interest!¡¯


    Tang Susu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do I look happy to you?¡±


    ¡®But you were rewarded with a big gift bag because of it.¡¯


    Only then did Tang Susu feel a little more invigorated. She opened the screen and saw that a big gift bag had fallen from the top of the screen. The visual effect was amazing, and a string of fireworks exploded on the screen.


    Tang Susu clicked on it excitedly, and the prizes popped up one by one.


    [Low-level Energy Blocks x 100]


    [Intermediate-level Energy Block X20]


    [High-level Energy Block X20]


    [Exceptional-level Energy Block X10]


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression became darker and darker as she looked at all the energy blocks and her fists clenched tighter and tighter.


    ¡®System, isn¡¯t this your food?¡¯


    ¡®So many energy blocks!¡¯ 008 immediately pounced on them and munched on a high-level energy block.


    Tang Susu could even hear the munching sound in her mind. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°When you have a physical form, I¡¯m going to beat you up to kingdome!¡±


    No wonder it didn¡¯t let him kill that man and even came up with a bunch of weird reasons. It turned out that it was because of these energy blocks!


    008 paused for a moment, then started gnawing again, until its mouth was full of crumbs.


    After a long while, it burped and said, ¡°You can check the updated inventory list and see what¡¯s for sale.¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to believe it anymore, but she couldn¡¯t help but be curious. She opened it¡­


    [Energy Reservoir, Price: 10,000,000,000]


    [Energy Farm, Price: 50,000,000,000]


    [Energy Culture Medium, Price: 80,000,000,000]


    Tang Susu thought that it was something for the system, but when she clicked open the details page, it was indeed the case. It was for the upgrading, multiplying, and mutating of the energy blocks.


    But she suddenly had an idea.


    Without waiting for the system¡¯s reply, she bought an energy storage reservoir that was worth 10 billion and took out a T2 Crystal Core that was half the size of a medium-sized bag. After thinking for a while, she took out one more gray-white Crystal Cores and one pure-white Crystal Core and threw them into the reservoir that looked like a pig trough.


    Then, she put the equipment into her inventory and waited for the results in three days.


    At this time, 008 had finally finished munching. ¡°You should have bought an Energy Farm. One T2 Crystal Core can produce three to five Crystal Cores in three days. If you use a nutrient solution, it can produce even more.¡±


    ¡°What can I do? That one needs 50 billion.¡± Tang Susu looked at her remaining wealth points. She had no choice. She had spent 10 billion worth of spatial items.


    For her father and brothers, she chose a jade ring and a jade pendant, while she and her mother both had jade bracelets.


    However, their styles were different. The quality of the Jade was very high and there was an enclosed extra-dimensional space of 10 square-meters inside.


    It couldn¡¯t be upgraded or further erged, and it also doesn¡¯t have any other functions. The items stored would remain the same as when it was taken out.


    Before they forged the blood contract, anyone could open it. Tang Susu chose to store everyone¡¯s favorite food, somemonly used items, and weapons inside.


    For example, for her third brother Tang Mingchu, she put in a game console, a fewic books, five boxes of milk, five boxes of drinking water, ten boxes of fried chicken, twenty trays of buns, all kinds of snacks which took up one square-meter of space, seven to eight kinds of fruits that also took up one square-meter of space, some medicine, and the cold weapon that she used her remaining Wealth Points to buy for him. Like her Moonde, they were all elite weapons that were specially selected to match their cultivation technique.


    There were five of them, and she had carefully selected some supplies to put into each of their extra-dimensional storage spaces. She had also left two to three square meters for them to make their own preparation.


    Just like that, she spent a whole two hours sorting out the six extra-dimensional storage spaces. The next step was to bind them to their new masters with their blood.

 Chapter 122 - 122 Extra-Dimensional Storage

    122 Extra-Dimensional Storage


    When Tang Susu went downstairs with the spatial items, the system was still munching in her mind, as if it had been starved for 300 years.


    It was obvious that Shen Zhiting had already left and was no longer near her.


    Tang Susu heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t know if he had gone to do something else, or if he knew that she didn¡¯t like strangers around her and deliberately walked away.


    If it was thetter¡­


    Tang Susu recalled what he had revealedst night. She was both surprised and touched for a moment and that immediately sounded the rm in her mind.


    ¡°Why are you standing there?¡±


    A warm and whimsical voice came from on top of her and a big hand patted her head.


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Tang Susu went down stairs. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my head next time. My hair is all messed up.¡±


    Tang Mingzhou looked at her disdainful expression and could not help butugh cordially. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t touch it again.¡±


    If he couldn¡¯t hold it in, though, he would have no other choice.


    Tang Susu raised her head and looked at her brothers, who were justing out of their room. She smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Come here for a moment. I have a present for you.¡±


    Knowing that she was about to take out some treasure, he called Mr. And Mrs. Tang over who were making breakfast.


    ¡°You know that my system will malfunction from time to time, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen again? ¡°They asked in unison, their faces slightly tensed up.


    ¡°Looks like we need to prepare some more supplies. We¡¯ve been relying too much on this system recently. We¡¯ll be in big trouble if we can¡¯t use it!¡± Mr. Tang said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can settle down in the next ce, I¡¯ll grow more vegetables and raise some poultry. It¡¯ll definitely be enough for self-sufficiency.¡±


    Mrs. Tang used to love growing vegetables, and she grew up in the vige before she got married. She was an expert at it, but she didn¡¯t dare to do it because she had a feeling that she would leave this ce at any time. Now that she thought about it, if she had prepared it from the beginning, they would probably be eating green vegetables now.


    Seeing that they had thought of countermeasures, Tang Susu stopped keeping them in suspense and took out the jade essories.


    ¡°What are these?¡±


    Because he had not told them about this before, they were all a little confused.


    Tang Mingchu picked one up and studied it carefully. He found nothing special about it. ¡°A concealed weapon?¡±


    Tang Susu picked up the knife on the coffee table and used the de to cut her fingertip.


    The whole family was shocked and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Demonstrating it to you.¡±


    Tang Susu watched as the blood on her finger gradually condensed into a small drop of blood. When she felt that it was about time, she squeezed the drop of blood onto her white jade bracelet.


    The next second, the blood magically fused into the jade!


    Although the family had seen all kinds of strange objects, they were still surprised this time. ¡°This thing drinks blood?!¡±


    Then, the White jade bangle emitted a bright light that forced them to keep their eyes closed!


    Tang Susu fumbled around and put the bangle on her wrist. In less than half a minute, the white jade bracelet melted into her body and disappeared.


    ¡°Here!¡± As Tang Susu took out a few more items, they seemed to have understood something and gasped in unison.


    ¡°These are for you.¡± Tang Susu gave everyone a spatial item as if she was giving out presents to everyone during Christmas.


    If an outsider were to see this scene, they would probably faint from jealousy!


    The Tang family members were also quite surprised. ¡°Is this extra-dimensional storage? Every single one of them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not that big, though. It¡¯s only ten meters-square.¡±


    ¡°Ten meters-square isn¡¯t big?!¡±


    The family members exchanged a nce at each other, feeling helpless and amused. From her tone, she didn¡¯t seem happy at all. She didn¡¯t know that even if the size was only one meter-square, it was still a powerful boost of confidence for them to survive in the apocalypse.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, space-type superpowers are rare abilities. But we can get them wholesale here? ¡°Tang Mingqi joked, unable to conceal his joy.


    Although they didn¡¯t have to worry about anything with Susu around since they didn¡¯t separate who owned what, they only truly felt at ease when they had their own extra-dimensional storage spaces.

 Chapter 123 - 123 Healed

    123 Healed


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes curved slightly. Although her family couldn¡¯t get all the superpowers, she would try her best to find substitutes and give them one each.


    She didn¡¯t just want them to live in the apocalypse. She wanted them to live happy and carefree lives!


    Tang Mingchu cut his finger and put on the Jade ring. He couldn¡¯t wait to experience what it felt like after the contract was forged.


    Then, he realized it was full of supplies, and they were all things he liked!


    Tang Susu heard a loud cry, and her third brother¡¯s long body pounced on her. He hugged her and shook her like a giant hound.


    ¡°Thank you, Susu!¡± The young man was touched.


    They were born together, but all the love of the family fell on her sister. He didn¡¯t get any attention and had to take good care of her along with the others.


    When he was young, Tang Mingchu had hisints. Even when he was just a little kid, when faced with such tant favoritism, he would also hide his tears and even write them in his diary.


    [Mom gave my favorite chicken leg to my sister again today. They must have picked me up from the streets.]


    [My sister stole my only toy. She did it on purpose. I hate her! In this family, it¡¯s either her or me!]


    [This is so annoying. Why do I have to have such a terrifying creature like that as my little sister? Today is another terrible day.]


    Gradually, he grew up and became callous and carefree. Only then could he stop caring about what he couldn¡¯t get, and thus feel lonely and hurt.


    Slowly, he learned from his family that taking care of his sister became his mission. It was engraved into his bones. He even endured her unreasonable tantrums. Every time he couldn¡¯t bear it, all he could do waspromise when he saw her illness was triggered again.


    Again and again, he was pulled back and forth between love and hate.


    But now, he waspletely soaked in love.


    He felt as if, after he had doted on Susu for eighteen years, she would dote on him for the rest of his life!


    All his resentment waspletely gone.


    The others were no exception. Seeing that their extra-dimensional storage space was filled with things they liked, they were even happier and more satisfied than if they had obtained the extra-dimensional storage space itself.


    When it was Mrs. Tang¡¯s turn to cut her finger. Just as she was about to touch the tip of the knife, a sshing sound came from the kitchen.


    He turned around and saw that the entire stove was on fire.


    ¡°Ah, the porridge is boiling!¡±


    She quickly got up and ran over to turn off the fire. She was so fast that the others could not react in time.


    When they walked over, she took the opportunity to bring out the breakfast she had made.


    ¡°Susu, your favorite ham and cheese rolls, tomato noodle soup, and toast pudding.¡±


    Although the system had be restricted during that period, the family¡¯s living standard had not declined. With their current abilities, it was not difficult for them to find supplies.


    This was what they had exchanged for little by little with their sweat and blood.


    Not that they didn¡¯t get injured during this period. Everyone had been hurt by the speedy T2 several times, they were almost bitten a few times too. However, they only became more courageous as they fought and never considered retreating.


    In contrast, some people were starting to have twisted ideas.


    Just as the family sat down at the table and prepared to eat, there was a rapid knock on the courtyard gate. It was as if they had disturbed them at this time.


    Tang Susu casually looked out of the French window. Outside the wall, which was only half the height of a person, a woman¡¯s head could be vaguely seen.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s the person who came to chat with you before,¡± Tang Susu used to call her aunt, but she didn¡¯t call her that anymore.


    ¡°Li Wenying?¡± Mrs. Tang suddenly thought of something and mmed her chopsticks down before running out in a huff.

 Chapter 124 - 124 Thick-Skinned

    124 Thick-Skinned


    Tang Susu put down her chopsticks and the others weren¡¯t in the mood to eat anymore. They waited for Mrs. Tang to join them.


    ¡°They¡¯re probably here to ¡®borrow¡¯ supplies again.¡± Tang Mingqi had already encountered this matter twice and at this moment, he could only feel the irony.


    ¡°You saw it? Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡± Tang Mingchu was unhappy. Although they¡¯re notcking in supplies, he would rather throw them away than give the supplies to them!


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought? They were fine before this and would even give us some supplies they found when Susu woke up. Everyone was so harmonious when we were eating together that day. I also thought that they were really just borrowing.¡±


    At that time, they even felt that it would be fine even if they couldn¡¯t return the supplies as long as they didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. But the human hearts fail the tests so easily.


    At this moment, there was a fierce argument at the entrance of the courtyard!


    ¡°Get out!¡± Mrs. Tang yelled in displeasure. ¡°I told you that it¡¯s not convenient for us to talk now, so I have nothing to say to you!¡±


    Tang Susu and her family exchanged nces.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. It¡¯s not like we will not return the supplies. I¡¯m here to ask about your experience of killing zombies.¡±


    It was a warm voice apanied by a very happy smile. Just like the madam from the Housing Association, she entered the vi as if she was very familiar with the ce and went straight to the dining room.


    Mrs. Tang couldn¡¯t stop her and chased after her angrily, unable to keep up with her.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re all here!¡±


    A plump woman walked over with a smile. She was the one who had said that she could take care of Tang Susu since she was not in good health.


    No one in the family stopped her from approaching. They even looked at her with a smile, as if they were not disturbed at all.


    Li Wenying¡¯s smile deepened and she had a n in mind.


    She quickly arrived at their table and took a quick nce. Her heart skipped a beat, and she almost drooled!


    The food was more sumptuous and delicious than most people had before the apocalypse!


    Moreover, the vegetables and meat were all very fresh, unlike the things they found. They were not picky about the roots and rotten leaves. As long as they had something to eat, then it was all good.


    But from the looks of it, she was wrong. Very wrong.


    Li Wenying suppressed her hunger and forced herself to look away. ¡°Go on, continue eating. Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯ll ask about it again when you¡¯re done.¡±


    She said politely and looked very reasonable, but her body was stuck to the side of the table and she wasn¡¯t moving at all.


    Any ordinary person could not stand it in such a social situation and would invite her to sit down and eat with them.


    However, Tang Susu simply called out to Mrs. Tang. ¡°Mom,e and eat. It¡¯s going to get cold.¡±


    Mrs. Tang looked hesitantly at the woman next to her, who was like an unmovable pir. In the end, she listened to her daughter and sat down in her seat.


    Li Wenying secretly gritted her teeth and continued tough. ¡°You guys really eat a lot!¡±


    ¡°Mom, eat this.¡± Tang Susu cut the pan-fried steak without looking up and pushed it to Mrs. Tang.


    Their breakfast was a mix of Western and Chinese food. Before the apocalypse, they had never eaten like this. Now, food was their priority, and they were willing to use the supplies. Therefore, the family was very particr about their three meals.


    For an ordinary breakfast of six people, they made more than a dozen types of dishes. Each of them was quiterge in size and was ced onrge tes.


    Although they had made a lot, they didn¡¯t waste anything because they had a lot of work to do every day and their appetites had more than doubled.


    Li Wenying¡¯s wrinkled face stiffened when she saw them eating and drinking without care. They didn¡¯t even ask her to sit down as if they didn¡¯t even see her!


    How could this family be so rude? Didn¡¯t they see her standing by the table?


    She began to exude her presence with all her might. She was dissatisfied and resentful. As long as they could see her, they would not be able to be so thick-skinned.


    And three minutes had passed.


    Li Wenying couldn¡¯t help but y up her presence. ¡°You guys made so much. I don¡¯t think you can finish it, right?¡±


    ¡°I can.¡± In front of her, Tang Mingchu munched into a thin-skinned bun with a soupy filling. The rich aroma spread out. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Li Wenying¡¯s somewhat bby face trembled, and she secretly swallowed her saliva. She saw the others picking up all kinds of food. There was abination of fish, meat, and vegetables, which were all nutritious. All kinds of aromas fused and pounced on her, almost making her faint!


    She couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡°tsk¡± and sat down on the chair next to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll sit for a while¡­ Well, it¡¯s quite a waste if you can¡¯t finish it. Let me help you deal with some of it.¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out and was going to grab the meat pie on a te using her hand!

 Chapter 125 - 125 Outcome

    125 Oue


    However, for some reason, the pie seemed to have grown teeth of its own and would bite her hand. Li Wenying had just grabbed it when she yelped in pain and threw it away with all her might!


    The pie fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked at her with displeasure. ¡°Why did you throw our things so simply? Don¡¯t you know how precious food is right now?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I dropped it by ident.¡±


    Li Wenying was still pretending to be polite. She couldn¡¯t take the one on the table directly, so she gritted her teeth and tried to pick up the piece that was on the ground.


    However, the moment her fingers touched it, the pie stabbed her again. Li Wenying wailed and cried out in frustration. ¡°Did you put needles into your home-cooked food? My hand hurts!¡±


    Then, she rushed over angrily and said in a righteous tone, ¡°I can¡¯t cook anymore. Since you can¡¯t finish the food anyway¡­¡±


    She picked up the big bowl of fried rice on the table and ran out as if she was afraid that they would stop her. She was running so fast that she disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    She specially selected this te of fried rice after considering so many dishes. Not only was the portion huge, but there were also various kinds of meat in it. It was fried until it was golden and shiny, and the fragrance was overwhelming. On the way back, she kept swallowing her saliva.


    Just as she happily brought the fried rice home, the Tang family was almost done eating and began to clean the dishes.


    Only the few pies on the te remained untouched.


    ¡°Susu, how did you know she would take the pie and fried rice?¡±


    Tang Mingqi couldn¡¯t help but be happy. When he thought about what would happen to them after eating the food, he thought to himself that he could provoke anyone but Susu.


    ¡°The first one is because it¡¯s close. She¡¯ll definitely put on an act and only touch the ones in front of her. The fried rice is because it¡¯s economical. She will probably pick the best one and take it away.¡±


    In any case, she didn¡¯t even have to use much brain power to guess what she would do based on that kind of people¡¯s behavior.


    However, the worst was yet toe.


    Tang Susu seemed to have expected that someone was watching them in the dark. Seeing that Li Wenying had brought arge te of fried rice back, they didn¡¯t hesitate and came up with all kinds of excuses to get some free food and drink.


    Unfortunately, the Tang family had already cleaned up the table, leaving only three pies on the table.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve never eaten this kind of pie before. How did you make it? It looks delicious.¡±


    After a round of praise and ttery, the three of them saw that the Tang family members ignored them. They looked at each other and quickly grabbed one each and stuffed it into their mouths!


    They were currently short of supplies and were so hungry that they were prepared to eat grass. When they suddenly saw this fragrant pork and scallion pie, they gobbled it up without caring about their image.


    She even asked Tang Susu if she had more food. They were not full at all.


    Tang Susu chuckled in secret. From their tone, she could tell that he wasining that they had kept too little for them.


    Just when they thought that the Tang family was easy to talk to and were about to push their luck¡­


    Their faces suddenly changed and their bodies began to itch!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it so itchy ¡­? It¡¯s so strange¡­ Scratching doesn¡¯t work!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m going crazy! It¡¯s so itchy!¡±


    Another group of people heard the noise and rushed over, wanting to get some food, too. As soon as they entered, they saw this bizarre scene ¡­


    The three men scratched themselves until they were covered in blood. They were unrecognizable as they rolled and screamed in pain on the ground. Some of them couldn¡¯t help but wanted to kill themselves by hitting their heads on the floor. Their blood was all over the floor.


    However, the Tang family was calm and rxed, as if they didn¡¯t even realize what was happening there. Every one of them was doing their own thing, chatting from time to time. The atmosphere was quiet and serene.


    These people understood what was happening instantly.


    The Tang family didn¡¯t refuse them because they were kind and generous or because they couldn¡¯t do anything to them. It was because they couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them. Instead, they immediately did them in!


    As expected, Li Wenying and her husband soon had simr symptoms.


    She brought the fried rice back. It was such a big te, but she and her husband only had time to take two bites. They swallowed it without tasting it before they fell to the ground and began to scratch themselves maddeningly.


    The worst of it was that the itch was not some ordinary itch that only appeared on the skin. Instead, it seeped into their very bones and blood. As their blood flowed, it reached every corner of their body. No matter how hard they scratched, it was useless. They could only use the pain to relieve the itchiness slightly!


    What was even more painful was that the itchsted for three whole days without stopping until it tortured them to where they lost their human form.


    After that, no one dared to ¡°borrow¡± anything from the Tang family anymore. They didn¡¯t even dare to approach Vi No. 6. Every time they wanted to pass by, they would deliberately take a long way around.


    However, such a peaceful life did notst long. Arge flock of ck birds circled the sky above Cuidi Lake Garden¡­

 Chapter 126 - 126 Upgraded Crystal Core

    126 Upgraded Crystal Core


    On this day, it was the second tost day of Tang Susu¡¯s mission. As usual, she came to the gate to clock in.


    This was also a loophole that she had discovered earlier. While it was said that she would need to guard the gate for 20 days, it didn¡¯t mention how long she needed to guard the gate every day. As a matter of course, Tang Susu chose to ck off. She would just walk around the gate once a day and call it a day.


    Most of the time, she would hunt the T2 zombies and extract their Crystal Cores.


    She found that the four Crystal Cores that she had put into the Energy Reservoir had begun to change visibly.


    The gray-white Crystal Core was the lowest grade and had the most obvious change. The impurities in it were already removed, and it became a pure-white Crystal Core.


    The pure-white Crystal Core was transforming into a colorful T3 Crystal Core, but the difference between the two was too great. Only a little color appeared on the edge, but its size and shape were also changing proportionately.


    At this rate, it would only take about a month to turn it into a T3 Crystal Corepletely !


    There were only a few T3 zombies at the moment, and it was difficult to hunt them. With their abilities, they would be lucky if they could get ten Crystal Cores in a month.


    But now, she had 80 pure-white crystal cores soaked in the reservoir. In a month¡¯s time, she could easily harvest arge number of T3 Crystal Cores.


    The function of the Crystal Core was self-evident, not to mention that the T3 Crystal Core could also transform into a T4 Crystal Core, or even higher¡­


    If it wasn¡¯t for the limited capacity of the pool, she wouldn¡¯t even sleep and would choose to hunt zombies every day!


    ¡°Susu, it¡¯s time to go back and rest!¡±


    The gangster-like and handsome teenager sprinted towards her from afar. His speed was no slower than a professional sprinter.


    Just as Tang Susu was about to walk over, she suddenly heard the sound of a car braking outside the gate not far away.


    She could hear a woman¡¯s cries mixed with a man¡¯s curses, revealing their anxiety and fear!


    ¡°Can¡¯t you go faster? They¡¯re about to catch up, crap!¡±


    At the next moment, a series of damaged cars drove toward them at high speed, apanied by a series of angry curses.


    ¡°Hey you! Over there! Why are you still standing there? open the gate!¡±


    ¡°Are you deaf? Darn it! Just ram through the gate!¡±


    Tang Susu looked at these people without an expression on her face. She thought that they looked familiar, but all of them were in a bad state. Their clothes were ragged and their faces were covered in blood and dirt. She couldn¡¯t tell them from their original appearances at all.


    At this moment, a thin middle-aged woman stumbled out of the car and said, ¡°Susu, it¡¯s Susu! Hurry up and open the gate for your aunt! We¡¯re out of time! We can¡¯t stay outside anymore!¡±


    She stomped her feet anxiously and shook the iron door with all her might. Her eyes were so horrified that there was an abnormal light in them¡­


    It was the desire to live that erupted within them after being forced into a desperate situation!


    Tang Susu frowned. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t just im to be my rtive. I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    Her cold gaze alertly swept across these people and she froze!


    They were all injured, but they were not ordinary injuries caused by falls or zombies. It looked like they were jabbed by something. There were bloody holes with blue and purple edges, showing signs of poisoning.


    Tang Mingchu also squinted his eyes and looked at her for a while. Suddenly, he whispered in Tang Susu¡¯s ear, ¡°Have you forgotten? It¡¯s our neighbor from the neighborhood we lived in before this¡­ This woman lives downstairs. Her name is Liu Feng. She¡¯s always jealous of our mother for giving birth to four children, so she often gossips about us. The others are also from nearby.¡±


    No wonder she felt they looked familiar. She had met them a few times before. But why were these people here? What did they encounter?


    Tang Susu had a bad feeling about this.


    Regardless, she wouldn¡¯t even let them in during normal circumstances. What more in a strange situation like this?!


    She turned around and was about to leave when the woman behind her screamed.


    ¡°Stop right there, you little wh*re! Call your dad out and see if he¡¯ll let us in!¡±


    Speak of the devil.


    Almost as soon as she finished speaking, Mr. Tang strolled over from a pebbled path with his hands behind his back, as if he was an elderly man taking a stroll. He was just short of carrying a birdcage, and his face was full of rxation and satisfaction.

 Chapter 127 - 127 Moving Black Clouds

    127 Moving ck Clouds


    Liu Feng was overjoyed and looked relieved. She waved at him and said, ¡°Tang Maoping,e here! I, Liu Feng, havee to find you. Let us in!¡±


    The others were relieved. They didn¡¯t believe what Liu Feng said at first, but when they drove here, they found that there were no zombies around. It was obvious that someone had cleaned up the area and decided to stay here. With Tang Maoping¡¯s character, they were sure that this was a surefire n.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Father Tang walked up to them suspiciously. After sizing them up for a while, he blurted out in surprise, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    Tang Mingchu was confused.


    The others were stunned for a moment and quickly used their arms to wipe the dirt off their faces.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! Don¡¯t you recognize me, Old Tang? It¡¯s Zheng He, the one who has yed chess with you before!¡±


    Father Tang nodded, and just as the other party was about to smile, he suddenly said, ¡°I know Zheng He, but you¡¯re not him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really me!¡± The man was so anxious that he spit his saliva on his hands and wiped his face again. ¡°Can you see it more clearly? Look at this face! I am really Zheng He! Are your eyes not working?¡±


    Mr. Tang looked at him carefully for a while and then shook his head seriously. ¡°You¡¯re not Zheng He. So, why are you pretending to be him? What do you want?¡±


    As he spoke, his tone suddenly became serious and fierce.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Was this really her father?


    Even Zheng He was also dumbfounded.


    Liu Feng seemed to have understood something. She gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Enough with the charade, Tang Maoping! You¡¯re turning your back on us after the apocalypse, aren¡¯t you? There¡¯s no need to start an act! You just don¡¯t want to let us in, right?¡±


    Mr. Tang frowned and looked at her. ¡°And who exactly are you? I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do!¡±


    Good job!


    Tang Susu and Tang Mingchu exchanged nces and their eyes lit up.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Liu Feng was so angry that she was trembling. ¡°No wonder you left the child upstairs and simply ran away on your own! Then we don¡¯t have to talk about this anymore! Ram through the gates!¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes turned cold. Just as she was about to say something, her expression suddenly froze as she looked up into the sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Following her line of sight, Tang Mingchu instantly let out a curse. ¡°F*ck.¡±


    ¡°What a huge patch of ck clouds! And it¡¯s moving!¡±


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s those birds again! They¡¯re after us!¡±


    The group of people outside the door was already in an extremely tense state. At this moment, they were even more frightened. They didn¡¯t even bother to break in and screamed as they fled in all directions. They were even more panicked than when they saw zombies!


    Some of them scurried into their cars, while others hid under their cars, trembling.


    Liu Feng¡¯s body stiffened, but she fixed her eyes on Tang Susu. She saw that Tang Susu was standing by the gate, staring at the ck birds in the sky with unusual concentration. She didn¡¯t notice her at all. Her eyes shed, and she reached her hand into the gate, ready to strangle her and threaten them to open the gate!


    The slender and tall figure in front of her suddenly disappeared from her spot!


    ¡°Where is she!¡±


    Liu Feng eximed in disbelief. Before she could withdraw her hands from the door, something slid across them smoothly.


    Crack!


    Both her hands fell to the ground from her wrists in an instant, and blood gushed out like a fountain. It was a terrible sight!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Liu Feng looked at her bare arm, rolled her eyes, and fainted on the ground.


    ¡°How dare you touch my sister,¡± Tang Mingchu¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness as he wiped the blood-stained de in disgust.


    The de that Susu had given him was really good. It could cut through iron like a hot knife through butter, and he didn¡¯t even need to use much strength.


    On the other hand, Tang Susu, who had dodged Liu Feng¡¯s attack, couldn¡¯t care about her at all.


    When she saw what the ¡°ck cloud¡± really was, her heart skipped a beat. She grabbed her father and brother and screamed, ¡°Run! Those are mutant crows! We¡¯re running out of time!¡±


    Tang Mingjie cursed. ¡°Those are crows? Why are their beaks all serrated?!¡±


    The three of them ran extremely fast, and they did not dare to hesitate as they ran straight home.


    ¡°We can¡¯t escape. There are too many of them. Let¡¯s just wait and die!¡±


    Behind her, a man fell onto the ground with a pale face. His whole body was trembling as he looked at the dark clouds in the sky.


    At the next moment, arge flock of crows swooped from the sky with a sharp and ear-piercing caw, instantly swallowing him!


    In just a few seconds, only a ghastly white skeleton remained on the spot where the man was just now¡­

 Chapter 128 - 128 Indiscriminate Attack

    128 Indiscriminate Attack


    Tang Susu and the others ran far away, but they could still hear the deafening wails of the crowd behind them.


    ¡°Ah! No! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°I beg you, Tang Maoping! Please save me¡­!¡±


    A series of helpless screams were carried into Mr. Tang¡¯s ears because of his enhanced five senses.


    !!


    He closed his eyes and clenched his daughter¡¯s hand. His hand was a little sweaty from the stress. He would not do such a stupid thing!


    Even if they were former neighbors, old acquaintances who had been in contact for decades, and even friends¡­ They hade with ill intentions. He would not allow them to antagonize him!


    However, the great flock of mutant crows continued to fly over, each of them asrge as a falcon. They gathered and circled the sky above Cuidi Lake Garden, instantly shrouding the sky.


    Tang Susu could see that the sunlight on the ground was disappearing quickly. She raised her head and saw arge flock of crows ¨C a flockrge enough to cover the entire residential area ¨C swarming toward them in a U-shaped formation!


    Mr. Tang and Tang Mingchu had never seen something like that before. Although they were mentally prepared to face mutated animals, they could still feel the chills in their spine.


    They slowed down and didn¡¯t even dare to return home because they were being hunted.


    Tang Susu was trying to think of a way.


    Their enemies were in the air, and they were anchored to the ground. There were so many of them too, and they were very aggressive and even venomous. They were at a great disadvantage.


    ¡°Gawk!¡±


    A crow that looked like it was the flock¡¯s scout suddenly descended at high speed with its head heading toward the ground. Its huge saw-like beak opened and closed as it let out a hoarse cry!


    Just as Tang Susu and the others were about to take precautions, the mutated Crow flew over their heads provocatively.


    Its wings, the size of an adult¡¯s arms, brushed past their heads and faces, bringing with it burning pain!


    Tang Susu suppressed her intent to kill and didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    It was because of the tens of thousands of crows that were already hovering above them. It was as if they were ¡°evaluating¡± whether they were aplices with the group of people outside the gates.


    It was obvious that all those mutant crows were after Liu Feng and her people!


    Tang Susu clenched her fists. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that time didn¡¯t allow for it, she wanted to rush out and kill all those people who had caused trouble and deliberately implicated them.


    From their conversation just now, they clearly knew where her home was and they came straight here!


    ¡°What a bunch of crooks!¡±


    Tang Mingchu¡¯s body was stiff. He didn¡¯t dare to make a move as he looked at the mutant crows circling around them. ¡°Did they just poke a ho¡¯s nest? Why are there so many of them?¡±


    ¡°Birds are vengeful creatures. If they were provoked or threatened, they would attack even humans. Now that they¡¯ve mutated, their aggression will only get worse ¡­¡±


    As they spoke, the three of them looked at Liu Feng and the others outside the gate in the distance. Circles of mutant crows surrounded them, chasing them ferociously and pecking bloody holes the size of fists on their bodies!


    ¡°Please let me go! Ah! I didn¡¯t eat the bird meat, it was them!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of crows had pounced on another person and turned him into white bones like how they pecked at rotten flesh.


    The two people beside her gasped. Tang Susu seemed to have realized something. ¡°These mutated crows are attacking indiscriminately! Run!¡±


    At the next second, the mutant crow that seemed to be searching for something around them immediately let out a strange cry that sounded like a baby¡¯s wail!


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, hundreds of mutant crows descended from the sky and chased after Tang Susu and the others!


    In a vi, a man heard themotion. Just as he opened the door and walked out, a group of mutant crows swept him away.


    A woman behind him screamed and quickly closed the door in fear!


    Before she could rejoice, dozens of crows pecked open the door with their sharp, long beaks and swept in like an unstoppable tide¡­


    In an instant, the entire Cuidi Lake Garden became a living hell¡­

 Chapter 129 - 129 Forced to Leave

    129 Forced to Leave


    They were afraid that the mutated crows would target them and bring danger to their other family members, so the three of them stopped to buy them some time.


    They were being closely pursued by the mutant crows at the time. No matter how well-trained they were, they could not match their flying speed!


    Tang Susu took out a few Haste Talismans and quickly put them on the two men beside her.


    Mr. Tang and Tang Mingchu didn¡¯t even have time to react before they dashed out like lightning!


    !!


    At the same time, Tang Susu also activated her Agile Stance and caught up with them.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them arrived at the door of their home.


    When she saw her brother walking out slowly with a bag of garbage, Tang Susu shouted, ¡°Get back inside! Now! Close all the doors and windows and draw the curtains!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Mingzhou was just about to ask out of curiosity when he noticed arge ¡°ck cloud¡± sailing their way. The expression on his handsome face instantly changed.


    ¡°Is anyone else outside?!¡±


    Tang Susu asked anxiously after she entered the room and didn¡¯t see anyone.


    ¡°Mom just went out. She didn¡¯t go far!¡± When he said that, Tang Mingzhou turned around and wanted to go look for her.


    A delicate figure took the lead and rushed out. She was so fast that one could only see her afterimage!


    Tang Mingzhou¡¯s expression tensed up, and he wanted to chase after her.


    ¡°Gawk!¡±


    Arge flock of mutant crows flew from around the corner and pounced straight toward them!


    ¡°Crap¡­¡± Tang Mingchu raised his knife and shed. He didn¡¯t expect the birds to react so quickly and missed. He couldn¡¯t believe it and shed at the birds again, and he managed to kill a few of them!


    Plop plop plop¡­


    The three mutant crows that were shed pped their wings and tried to escape, but Tang Mingchu¡¯s knife urately pierced through their hearts as he attacked!


    This time, he really drew their ire!


    It was no exaggeration to say that the tens of thousands of mutant crows hovering in the air flew down. There were so many of them it almost made a vast gap in the sky, and all of them surrounded the Tang family¡¯s vi!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you that birds are vindictive? Great, they¡¯re all here now¡­¡±


    Mr. Tang looked at the ¡°party¡± outside the window and his heart tightened with anxiety.


    Tang Mingchu was taken aback. ¡°What else are we supposed to do? Don¡¯t tell me that we can¡¯t even retaliate?¡±


    And that was the most desperate part of it all. There were no other better ways.


    Upstairs, Tang Mingqi was originally thinking of catching up on some sleep when he suddenly heard a scream from outside. He got out of bed and walked to the window.


    Before he could even fully open his eyes, he saw someone on the road outside. He was wrapped tightly in a ck feather coat. Curiously, he was shaking on the spot.


    At the next second, the ck feather coat erupted, and the man had be a skeleton!


    That shocked him. Only then did he realize it wasn¡¯t a straw rain cape made of ck feathers. It was clearly a flock ofrge ck birds bundled around his body¡­ And they were all man-eating birds!


    ¡°Gawk!¡±


    Just when he was still in shock, a mutated crow flew in front of him and was about to peck at his face with its saw-like beak.


    Tang Mingqi quickly closed the ss window and locked it. He was still in shock when he heard an anxious call from downstairs.


    ¡°Mingqi! Run! Those mutant crows are about to break in!¡±


    ¡°Crap!¡± Tang Mingqi looked down at his pajamas. He couldn¡¯t care about it at all and rushed downstairs.


    Then, there were a series of loud bangs that sounded like hailstones smashing down came from the door.


    ¡°What was that? Where¡¯s mom and Susu?¡±


    Tang Mingzhou pulled him over. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to exin. Let¡¯s go to the garage and see if we can pick them up!¡±


    The three of them didn¡¯t even stay for half a minute before the mutated crows pecked open the door with their sharp beaks.


    They used their belongings to block the doorway and managed to barely buy enough time to leave.


    However, the vi was already lost. They looked through the windows from the inside and saw the endless numbers of giant ck crows that were quickly covering the other side.


    Tang Mingchu couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath. ¡°Aren¡¯t those crows? Why are they stealing the woodpeckers¡¯ jobs?!¡±


    What responded to him was countless loud thuds, and the hard ss soon cracked¡­

 Chapter 130 - 130 Breakout

    130 Breakout


    Tang Susu quickly ran out and saw the many big ck birds circling in the sky. They were like dragonflies in the summer evening. Every time they found a human, they would storm toward him like meteorites!


    Her heart sank. ¡°System, tell me my mother¡¯s exact location!¡±


    However, before 008 could search for her, Mrs. Tang¡¯s frightened scream came from nearby. ¡°What are you?! Go away!¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart felt like a blunt weapon had cut it. She darted off and quickly found Mrs. Tang, who was surrounded by dozens of mutant crows!


    Mrs. Tang had no weapons in her hands at that time, only a few wild vegetables dug out from thewn and a small shovel. She dealt with the situation as best she could with what little training she had.


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes narrowed. She rushed forward, ignoring the danger of being pecked. She brandished her knife quickly, and she almost killed a Crow with each of her blinding strikes!


    But soon, more mutant crows swooped down from the sky like raindrops, aiming at her viciously.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t even rescue Mrs. Tang and she was already surrounded by the crows herself. The chaotic caws of the crows were already unpleasant to the ears. When tens of thousands of crows stacked their screech on each other, it wasparable to a sonic st!


    Just as she was thinking about what she could use to block the attack, a burst of me suddenly shot toward her!


    It burned the crows in front of her, causing them to shriek in pain and fly away in fear.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± A thin but strong woman pulled the girl by her hand and ran.


    Immediately after, another fireball was thrown at the crows on Mrs. Tang¡¯s body!


    ¡°Gawk!¡±


    The crow that was set on fire was instantly charred and fell to the ground, emitting a strange tar-like odor.


    Mrs. Tang sighed in relief. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Tang Susu held her breath and stared at the bloody hole in her arm. Her eyes were a little wet.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, let¡¯s go!¡±


    She quickly tucked away the self-ming and grabbed Mrs. Tang. She called up Cheng Cheng and ran toward the door.


    The crows break through wooden doors, ss, and even walls. They could break apart anything. They couldn¡¯t take the crows head on, and their only choice was to leave.


    However, it was not a simple task to escape from the crows¡¯ barricade


    As Tang Susu shed her way through. Any crow that got too close to her was quickly killed by her de.


    Cheng Cheng, who was struggling even with her superpower, was amazed at how martially capable she was.


    However, Tang Susu¡¯s massacre had also triggered the mutant crows.


    Despite such a fierce counterattack, not only did no crow retreated, they charged at her with even more hatred because of the death of their own kind!


    Fortunately, every time Cheng Cheng released a me, those mutated crows would be afraid to get close, and the four of them managed to break through the blockade.


    After chasing away five flocks of crows in a row, Cheng Cheng¡¯s face suddenly turned pale from exhaustion.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t use my power anymore¡­¡±


    However, a slender hand appeared in front of her.


    In her hand, she was holding numerous crystal cores. They were all pure white crystal cores!


    ¡°For you.¡±


    Cheng Cheng couldn¡¯t believe it, but she didn¡¯t have the time to be courteous. She swallowed two pills in one gulp. While Tang Susu protected them and killed the mutated crows that approached them, Cheng Cheng quickly recovered.


    One fireball after another was thrown at the shrieking birds without hesitation!


    ¡°Gawk!¡±


    The sorrowful cries of the mutant crows echoed in the air.


    Every time Cheng Cheng felt that her power was about to run out, she would quickly eat a crystal core. Therge amount of crystal cores allowed her to use her ability without worry.


    At the same time, she was also a little puzzled and impressed.


    She had been hunting T2 zombies and digging for their cores these past few days, but why did she only have two gray-white ones? She had nned to use them for emergencies, but she did not expect to be attacked by so many crows ¡­


    Along the way, Tang Susu saw many white bones on the ground. She was d to have Cheng Cheng, a Metahuman, by her side.


    It also made her realize she wasn¡¯t strong enough. At least, she wasn¡¯t strong enough to handle everything that was thrown at her!


    Cheng Cheng noticed something shed across her face and she steeled herself.


    This girl was better at fighting than her, even without any superpowers. She could fight by her side and cooperate with her seamlessly. How powerful would she get once she had her abilities ¡­


    The four of them rushed toward the gate of Cuidi Lake Garden.


    At the same time, several other members of the Tang family also drove their best cars out of the garage and headed toward the main entrance.


    Countless mutant crows mmed into them, making a pping sound, but the crows couldn¡¯t stop their advance at all.


    When they remembered that Susu and Mrs. Tang were still outside, the Tang family man¡¯s eyes became sharp and determined, filled with murderous intent¡­

 Chapter 131 - 131 The Search for the Alpha Crow

    131 The Search for the Alpha Crow


    At almost the same time, the two groups converged at the gate from different directions.


    When they saw each other, they were d that they understood each other without having to say much!


    ¡°Hurry and get in the car!¡±


    The two bulletproof jeeps were the first to take the lead.


    Tang Mingzhou opened the car door with a gun in his hand and stepped out. Dozens of crows swooped toward him ferociously, but he blew them all up with one shot!


    His marksmanship was so good that the mutated crows couldn¡¯t get close to him at all.


    He then entered the security booth and opened the iron gates.


    Tang Susu helped Mrs. Tang into therge and luxurious RV.


    Then she turned around and pulled Xiaoyuan up.


    Cheng Cheng was at the back of the group. As soon as she pushed her daughter up, a group of mutated crows was almost going to peck her on her back!


    She turned around and threw a fireball.


    The fireball was much smaller than before and its destructive power was greatly reduced. Arge flock of crows seemed to have noticed this as they pped their huge wings, and they focused their attacks on her eyes!


    Cheng Cheng dodged quickly as she gulped. She couldn¡¯t care less about her back anymore and she climbed into the car promptly, but someone suddenly grabbed her arm!


    As their eyes met, Tang Susu¡¯s clear eyes slightly narrowed. She immediately dragged the woman up in one heave.


    The car door closed instantly and countless crows crashed into the door, letting out a burst of angry and ear-piercing shrieks!


    That shriek attracted thousands of its kind to gather and quickly wove into an airtight ¡°crow¡± as they tried to enclose the RV!


    Cheng Cheng fell to the car floor, gasping for air. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to say thank you. She quickly swallowed thest two crystal cores and prepared to get up and continue fighting.


    ¡°Mingchu, speed up and rush over!¡± A voice that was gentle but unusually stern came from behind the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°You got it, boss!¡± The young man responded in a gangster-like tone. In an instant, he stepped on the elerator to the maximum and mmed into the formation woven by the mutated crows!


    bang!


    The car only felt resistance for a few seconds before the united mutant crows were knocked away. It knocked away even the crows that had their ws dug into the roof and were trying to peck into the RV!


    ¡°Gawk!¡±


    The shy snake-like movement made the people in the car feel like vomiting.


    Mrs. Tang, in particr, was frighteningly pale. She couldn¡¯t even sit still and fell onto the leather sofa.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Tang Susu hurried over and helped her to lie down on the bed. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. Are the crows still there¡­?¡±


    Seeing that she was so persistent about it, Tang Susu nced out of the window.


    The main flock of the mutant crows was right on top of them, and they looked like rolling storm clouds. Almost one-third of them were chasing after them.


    The three cars were extremely fast, and the mutant crows couldn¡¯t do anything against them temporarily, but they did not give up.


    It was obvious that they would not give up until they achieved their goal!


    They couldn¡¯t keep driving like this. If they didn¡¯t get rid of these crows, they would remain as threats despite their escape this time!


    Tang Susu pretended to rummage through the car. In reality, she took out a high-powered telescope from her inventory and climbed onto another bed. She slightly opened the sunroof, adjusted the parameters, and looked for something in the air.


    Cheng Cheng held her daughter in her arms and the two of them didn¡¯t say anything. They sat on the sofa and looked at her quietly. The atmosphere was a little tense.


    ¡°Crows are social animals. It¡¯s impossible for us to kill all of them, but they must have an alpha crow leading them. If we can find and kill it, their flock will quickly copse¡­¡±


    Tang Susu exined, but her heart sank. She couldn¡¯t find it!


    ording to the characteristics of mutated animals, if it was a crow that led the group, it would definitely have some special characteristics.


    However, these crows all looked like they were born from the same mother. Not only were their sizes and feather colors extremely simr, every part of them also looked the same. This was the most difficult ¡°find-the-difference¡± that she had ever done!


    ¡°Any ideas, System?¡±


    The system did not respond.


    Before Tang Susu could even frown, she saw the crows suddenly stop in their tracks.


    What was even more bizarre was that not only did they stop chasing them, but the tens of thousands of them had all turned around and flew toward a certain location in the Southeast!


    Tang Susu stared in that direction from the car and hurriedly gestured to others, saying, ¡°Stop the car!¡±

 Chapter 132 - 132 Investigation

    132 Investigation


    Tang Mingchu mmed on the brakes without hesitation.


    The few people behind him were all shocked and assumed that something had happened again. They prepared themselves for the troubles that were about to appear.


    Tang Susu quickly got out of the car and walked to Mr. Tang¡¯s window. ¡°A mutant crow pecked Mom. Hurry and get some medicine to treat her. My system is not working again¡­ I¡¯ll go over there and investigate!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mr. Tang immediately ran toward Mrs. Tang¡¯s side.


    !!


    Meanwhile, the others followed the direction of her finger and saw the bizarre disy.


    All the mutated crows seemed to have received some kind of calling, and they all fell in one direction in an orderly manner. It was both mysterious and terrifying!


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Something¡¯s very wrong!¡±


    ¡°In cases like this, it¡¯s likely that a creature more powerful than the mutant crows has appeared. We should leave immediately.¡±


    Tang Susu also wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but if the person on the other side was Shen Zhiting, this was definitely a great opportunity to find out more about him.


    When he revealed his identity that day, she felt that something was wrong. ording to how the game worked, cating the hidden boss wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    Even if his identity as the captain of the National Metahuman Squad was already cool enough.


    His odd choice¡­ His choice of gaining her trust made her even more suspicious.


    If it wasn¡¯t Shen Zhiting, it was an even better reason for her.


    She needed to investigate and eliminate threats that could affect the system!


    Seeing that the tens of thousands of mutant crows were about to disappear, Tang Susu hastily took out an Invisibility Talisman from her bracelet.


    She had bought a lot of simr talismans to give to her family, otherwise she would not have dared to leave them so easily.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    After Tang Susu was out of everyone¡¯s sight and made sure that Cheng Cheng and the others wouldn¡¯t notice her strange behavior, she put on a Haste Talisman.


    Using her technique would consume her stamina, and herbat power was still at -2. She was not even at the level of a normal person. It would be much easier to save it by using cheats.


    She did not expect that the seemingly short distance would take her about half a minute to reach the ce where the tens of thousands of mutant crows had fallen. It was about two kilometers away.


    In a vast and quiet forest.


    The trees were huge and lush enough to cover the light from the suns.


    At this moment, there was only silence in a good ecological environment where all kinds of creatures thrive. She could only hear the sound of her heartbeat.


    Tang Susu hesitated for a moment. She didn¡¯t know if she should take the risk to explore.


    Whoosh!


    A mutant crow suddenly bounced out of the tree above her, screeching in pain as it quickly flying away!


    The distance between them was so close, and it made Tang Susu restless ¡­


    Although she had an Invisibility Talisman, she did not dare to be careless. Now, even T2 zombies could distinguish humans by smell, not to mention those creatures that were more terrifying and all kinds of mutated nts and animals ¡­


    She carefully held the machete horizontally in front of her chest and vigntly looked around with her beautiful eyes. She moved almost silently as she slowly approached the direction where the mutant Crow had disappeared.


    It just so happened that there was a crooked tree that was sorge that five or six people could not wrap their arms around blocking both sides.


    Tang Susu concealed her aura and went over. She saw that the huge ck bird had almost concealed every branch in its surroundings. The branch it was on was bent heavily and it almost broke!


    ¡°Gawk!¡±


    The sudden cry that broke the silence startled Tang Susu!


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that the tree that she was hiding under was also filled with crows. They gathered together densely, staring with pairs of dull, ck eyes, which was frightening.


    Tang Susu looked at them warily.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but even at such a close distance, the crows, with their sharp sense of smell, did not seem to notice her at all. Instead, they were all looking in one direction.


    Over there, a tall and well-built figure slowly walked in her direction.


    The figure¡¯s pacing was not too fast, not too slow. It looked leisurely, but lethal at the same time¡­

 Chapter 133 - 133 Secret Discovered?

    133 Secret Discovered?


    Shen Zhiting!


    Tang Susu squinted.


    Even though she had guessed that it was probably him, she still felt that something was amiss when she saw him in person.


    He was cold in front of others as if he was a flower blooming on a mountain in the heavenly realm ¨C pure and unadulterated.


    At this moment, he was like the three thousand red spider lilies that bloomed on the banks of the rivers of Hell.


    He was bathed in a blood-red light, making him look demonic and evil!


    Even if that face was just as cold and emotionless as before, and his beautiful facial features of mixed heritage were still as frozen as ever.


    However, his crimson lips seemed to be soaked in ayer of blood. He curled it up slightly with a hint of wickedness behind it.


    Suddenly, she recalled the smile he had shown her that day. Tang Susu instantly felt that she was like one of the mutant crows that were on top of the tree that was full of mutant crows. He was staring at her with his deep, ck eyes, sizing her up as if he was thinking about where to start to sink his teeth into her¡­


    Finally, it was like he had found something. His slender, white hand grabbed a mutant crow that was seemingly protected by its own kind.


    ¡°Gawk!¡±


    The miserable cry was ear-piercing and distressing.


    This mutant crow did not differ from the others, but Tang Susu recognized it.


    Because its cry was unique. At this moment, it was weak and begged for mercy, struggling helplessly in the man¡¯s hands.


    Wasn¡¯t it the one that had flown over her head just now?


    The apex crow?


    The man pinched it unceremoniously, a trace of disgust shing through his eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down. Just as he was about to do something, he suddenly turned to the side and shouted coldly.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    Tang Susu, who was engrossed in what she was watching, ¡°¡­¡±


    She gritted her teeth. Not only did she not hide immediately out of guilt, but she also looked straight at him.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s cold and dangerous gaze instantly passed through the flying mutated crows on the ground and looked in her direction.


    Their eyes met!


    An unknown emotion shed through the man¡¯s dark eyes.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t have the time to analyze what was happening. She had a bad feeling that he could really see through her Invisibility Talisman and find her.


    Just as she was hesitating on whether to run or confront him, she suddenly heard footsteps from behind her.


    Tang Susu was also quite shocked.


    There was someone else here?


    ¡°Boss ¡­¡±


    A tall woman in a red dress walked out slowly. Her curves were enchanting and flirtatious. She looked like she was the queen of the Jungle as her scarlet red distinguished her from a background of verdant green.


    Tang Susu was not surprised when she saw her face.


    Metahuman Squad, Dumei.


    If it was the cold and aloof Shen Zhiting from before, Tang Susu felt that the appearance and temperament of these two people were quitepatible.


    The woman¡¯s alluring aura and Shen Zhiting¡¯s asceticismplemented each other so well.


    However, after seeing his wicked appearance just now and looking at Dumei again, she felt that her temptress-like quality was only skin deep.


    Dumei lowered her gaze and respectfully stepped forward, hiding the panic and excitement in her eyes.


    Did she see the other side of her boss¡­?


    That dangerous wickedness was so alluring!


    She did not dare to think too much about it and quickly exined, ¡°I was passing by when I saw many mutant crows suddenlying here. I wanted to see what was going on¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did youe to the South City again?¡± Shen Zhiting grabbed the crow¡¯s neck and twisted it gently.


    The apex crow was killed on the spot!


    Dumei gulped as if it was her neck that was the one being twisted.


    There was a hint of fear in her voice. ¡°It¡¯s Jin Ziyu. He was looking for me¡­ He said that there¡¯s a girl that can predict the future!¡±


    Tang Susu, who was about to take the opportunity to leave, froze.


    Jin Ziyu¡­ Girl ¡­ Predicting the future?

 Chapter 134 - 134 Danger

    134 Danger


    For some reason, Tang Susu felt Shen Zhiting looking at her.


    It seemed to be a pipe dream.


    She had no choice but to stay and continue to eavesdrop.


    ¡°But that girl has three requirements. She hopes that the higher-ups will agree to her three requirements, one of which falls on the Metahuman Squad.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Name?¡± Shen Zhiting¡¯s lips curled up in a curious manner.


    ¡°Jin Ziyu is very protective of this girl. He said that he would only let here out after the discussion with the higher-ups. No matter what we do now, we can¡¯t get him to speak. However, he doesn¡¯t know about your ability, boss. Otherwise, he would definitely choose to speak up!¡±


    Dumei had said a lot in one go because she was worried that he would pursue the matter of her finding out his secret, even though she didn¡¯t exactly see anything ¡­


    The man slowly turned to look at her.


    His ck eyes seemed to have a deep vortex that could suck in one¡¯s soul.


    Dumei quickly looked away, not daring to look into his eyes. She even wanted to run away.


    Her expression froze, and she fell to the ground.


    Tang Susu¡¯s teeth ached. The ground was full of tree roots. It was definitely not a light fall.


    This man was so cold and heartless, even to one of his own¡­


    It was at that moment that Shen Zhiting suddenly walked in her direction.


    He walked at a rxed pace with a faint smile on his face.


    Every step he took, she felt like he was stepping on her heart!


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her entire body was on guard. However, he walked past her and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Susu was speechless. She felt that she had been tricked, but she could not find any evidence of that.


    Also, did he stop for a second when he was passing by her?


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t have time to think. The tens of thousands of mutant crows, which had lost their leader, became extremely restless and flew around in all directions!


    The woman on the ground quickly woke up with a startle. From her expression, it was clear that she was still in a daze. For the moment, at least. She then turned her attention to the crows that had crashed into her.


    Tang Susu could only see her attack at lightning-fast speed. Several wind des shot out from her fingertips in an instant. Dozens of mutated crows were hit at the same time and fell to the ground, dead.


    Dumei easily ughtered her way out, as if no one was stopping there.


    It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t envious. Tang Susu gathered her thoughts and quickly left the ce.


    Almost as soon as she stepped out of the forest, countless vines that looked like giant blood vessels extended from her back and swept away the crow¡¯s body on the ground ¡­


    Tang Susu sensed something. She turned her head abruptly and saw the shadow of an unknown object shing by quickly. It was almost impossible to catch with the naked eye!


    At this time, 008 suddenly spoke, urging her. ¡®Host! Leave now!¡¯


    Tang Susu immediately put on the Haste Talisman and rushed back. Meanwhile, the Tang brothers were waiting on the road when they saw something caught and dragged the few mutant crows that were flying out back into the forest.


    ¡°Huh? Are my eyes ying tricks on me? What¡¯s that ¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I saw it too,¡± Tang Mingzhou mumbled. ¡°I¡¯m worried. I¡¯ll go over there and look.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    Just as they were about to move, a gentle wind blew in front of them.


    Then, a young girl¡¯s slender figure appeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡±


    They heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to spend too much time chatting. She quickly asked the system, ¡°Is there anything that I can use to cure my mother of the mutant crow poison?¡±


    ¡®There¡¯s the All-Cure that the Gxy had manufactured. However, it¡¯s only effective against the 130,000 types of poison. There is also a non-targeted viral drug that might have some effect. However, it wouldn¡¯t have much effect on the diseases from this world.¡¯


    That meant that it could offer no solution as well.


    Tang Susu stepped into the RV with a grave expression.


    Mr. Tang turned his head to look at her, his eyes red. ¡°The medicine I gave her didn¡¯t work. Your mom¡¯s temperature dropped very quickly¡­¡±

 Chapter 135 - 135 Crystal Core Detoxification

    135 Crystal Core Detoxification


    Tang Susu hurried over and grabbed her mother¡¯s hand. It was frighteningly cold!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Mrs. Tang said as she patted her hand weakly. ¡°Let¡¯s drive. Be careful of those crows¡­¡±


    ¡°The crows have been dealt with.¡±


    Ever since Shen Zhiting had crushed the apex crow, their crisis had been resolved.


    !!


    Cheng Cheng was surprised. She hadn¡¯t noticed when she was looking after Mrs. Tang, but now that she looked out, the sky was clear and there wasn¡¯t a single crow left!


    Using her family as a cover, Tang Susu quickly took out the antiviral drug she had bought from the system shop and prepared to inject it into her mother.


    However, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stopped, causing the people behind her to feel nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Maybe we can try this ¡­¡±


    A red ruby appeared in Tang Susu¡¯s palm.


    The T3 Crystal Core!


    ¡°Ah ¡­ No, that¡¯s for you, don¡¯t waste it on me!¡± Mrs. Tang took a lot of effort to finish her sentence, and her breathing started to quicken.


    She was prepared for the worst and was afraid that they would waste their resources on her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a T3 crystal core.¡± Tang Susuforted her. ¡°I haven¡¯t used it all during this period because I figure we can do better. Only T4 crystal cores can give out rare abilities with a certain probability.¡±


    Such was the cruelty of the apocalypse.


    The strong would only be stronger. Ordinary people could never be able to hunt for higher-level crystal cores. Even if they became Metahumans, they could only be those with ordinary types of power.


    She even felt a little guilty about this. ¡°Without a more powerful crystal core¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but you have to use this now.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize!¡± Tears welled up in Mrs. Tang¡¯s eyes as she thought about how her daughter had risked her life to get this crystal core, but it was used on her instead¡­


    ¡°Will I get a superpower if I use it?¡±


    Tang Susu wanted to try to see if she could suppress the poison. As for triggering her superpower, it does not have a 100% sess rate¡­


    But she still nodded.


    Mrs. Tang thought that with her powers, she might be able to help them reduce their burden, so she swallowed the only T3 crystal core.


    Tang Mingchu couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°How does it feel? ¡±


    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s a little delicious.¡±


    Tang susu smiled and secretly told her a little secret. The higher the level of the crystal core, the more delicious it would be.


    Everyone was speechless.


    They felt tempted.


    ¡°You guys should go and eat something. Don¡¯t crowd around me, it¡¯s so stuffy.¡± Mrs. Tang felt a little better, probably because she had some hope. She waved her hands and chased them away.


    In fact, the interior of the RV was luxurious and spacious, enough to amodate eight people.


    In addition to two double beds, there was also a sofa that could be folded to use as a bed. A small, exquisite cherry wood table was made into a rectangr bar, and the family could even have a simple meal on it.


    Opposite them were a sink, dishwasher, microwave oven, and oven. The space under the counter where these things were ced was not wasted as well. There was a washing machine, an induction cooker, and other cooking utensils.


    The bathroom was a must. In addition to the sink, and the automatic toilet, it also had a heated shower¡­ At that time, they had deliberately chosen the most luxurious RV to rent. It cost 20,000 Yuan for only ten days.


    Tang Susu had also ced an infinite water storage device inside, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about the water supply of the entire RV.


    The family had obviously arranged it carefully before. The beddings were made of the mostfortable materials and there were also a few sets of pots, bowls,dles, and washing utensils.


    Even though they had all kinds of items in their respective spaces, they couldn¡¯t use their spatial equipment openly because Cheng Cheng and her daughter were there. The things they ced outside openly could dispel their suspicions.


    However, Cheng Cheng was standing outside the car with her daughter at this time. She obviously felt that it was quite awkward timing and deliberately made some space for them.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t doubt her own judgment.


    Not only was Cheng Cheng efficient in her work, but she was also very detailed, which made her like her more and more.


    When she walked out, the other party said, ¡°I might have to ask you to give us a ride. We n to go to Qingzhou¡­ I wonder if you¡¯ll pass by the city?

 Chapter 136 - 136 A New Plan

    136 A New n


    Qingzhou City?


    The provincial capital of the neighboring H province. Tang Susu gave it a thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s my hometown,¡± Cheng Cheng exined. ¡°But I haven¡¯t been there in a long time. If possible, I want to see my parents and rtives.¡±


    Tang Susu was about to invite them to join her, but she swallowed her words.


    The mother and daughter were likable, but that didn¡¯t mean that the others were free of baggage. She decided to observe for a while longer.


    ¡°Okay, if there are no idents, we should pass by Qingzhou City.¡±


    ¡°Yay! Sister Susu, we can be together again!¡±


    Xiao Yuan, who had been quiet and well-behaved, was so excited that her little face blushed. She pounced over and hugged her waist. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from you guys!¡±


    Cheng Cheng also let out a sigh of relief. She was prepared to receive a rejection. After all, she could more or less see that the Tang family was somewhat encumbered.


    However, because she had a superpower and they were strong enough, she brought this up seeing that they could take care of each other.


    ¡°I hope it won¡¯t be too much trouble for you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re the ones who¡¯ll be in your care,¡± Tang Susu blinked with a smile. In fact, she had just remembered Cheng Cheng¡¯s identity in the game.


    Cheng Cheng was one of the Top Ten Metahumans in the apocalypse, and the only female Metahuman who made it into the list with only one ability. She was also the number one pyrokicist, and her pyrokinesis was trained to perfection. She was cool and untouchable!


    Cheng Cheng didn¡¯t know how powerful she would be in the future. She simply felt that Tang Susu was being modest and polite. With their abilities, they were alreadyparable to Metahumans.


    ¡°We should go, it doesn¡¯t look safe over here!¡± Tang Mingzhou walked over quickly and reminded her.


    At the same time, from the corner of her eyes, Tang susu noticed that a giant vine had risen into the air from the spot where she had been in the dense forest. It was twisting crazily like seaweed swaying in the ocean currents!


    ¡°A mutated nt!¡± No wonder none of the crows flew out. It was obvious that the mutant nt was not something low-leveled!


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s like a monster! How did it get so big?¡± Tang Mingchu finally saw the real appearance of the creature.


    What was even more terrifying was that very quickly, countless vines stretched out into the air hungrily, twisting into each other madly and endlessly. It looked like densely packed venomous snakes slithering in the snakes cave and it made them feel nauseated!


    ¡°Stop looking and let¡¯s go!¡±


    Tang Susu quickly got into Mr. Tang and her elder brother¡¯s car. Then, she asked her second eldest brother to drive the RV, while her twin brother drove the other bulletproof car which would be carrying Cheng Cheng and her daughter.


    In less than half a minute, the three cars started up again and sped along the road out of the city!


    Although the mutated nt was already a few kilometers away, they still had lingering fears and didn¡¯t dare to stop.


    Luckily, they left early too. The t cement road where they had parked suddenly bulged.


    Slowly, the concrete road began to shake as if something terrible was about to break out of the ground.


    The hard ground suddenly cracked open!


    Apanied by a burst of whooshing sounds, thick vines instantly drilled out of the ground and danced widely. When it found out that its food was gone, it immediately whipped around violently.


    Not long after, the giant vine quietly drilled back into the ground, leaving only a broken road behind¡­


    While they were on their way, Tang Susu took out the map of the entire country. ¡°We won¡¯t be going to Ning City for now, right?¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to bring her family to seek shelter with You Cheng and his uncle after their fall out.


    Not to mention that she didn¡¯t want to entertain his bizarre behavior when living under his roof.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr. Tang almost swung the steering wheel. ¡°Is it because of how you and You Cheng¡­¡±


    ¡°When you liked him before this, we didn¡¯t take it to heart when he gave you a hard time. We even treated him with respect. He wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against us just because he couldn¡¯t think things through after we rejected his marriage proposal, right?

 Chapter 137 - 137 Final Destination

    137 Final Destination


    ¡°What if he couldn¡¯t?¡±


    Tang Susu pursed her lips. ¡°If we do that, we¡¯ll be giving him the initiative. Meanwhile, we¡¯ll be at a disadvantaged position.¡±


    Moreover, Tang Susu didn¡¯t believe that You Cheng could distinguish between work and private life. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have given the important jade pendant to the female protagonist in the game.


    To put it bluntly, she even suspected that You Cheng only cared for romance. If she got any closer, things might be moreplicated, so she might as well just stay clear of him.


    At this moment, Tang Mingzhou, who had been silent for a long time, slowly opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve talked to him about this several times before, but it always ended up badly. In terms of feelings, You Cheng is indeed a little obsessed. Even if he¡¯s my best friend, I¡¯m not someone that can¡¯t think of the worst scenario. If we really do go over, he might use his power for personal gain when he has the opportunity¡­¡±


    Mr. Tang took a deep breath. That was not looking for a ce to stay. That was like sending his daughter to marry a thousand miles away!


    ¡°How can he do this? Didn¡¯t we help him save those soldiers? He also made a promise to us. He doesn¡¯t look like an unreasonable person!¡±


    ¡°In essence, You Cheng are someone who will not give up until he gets what he wants. I also feel that after experiencing some things, his personality had changed. Sometimes, even I can¡¯t figure him out.¡± Tang Mingzhou couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    It was no wonder that Tang Susu felt that her brother and You Cheng seemed to have distanced themselves from each other ever since the trip to Nancheng University.


    It wasn¡¯t an illusion.


    ¡°Actually, I want to use the status as someone valuable to speak to his uncle openly and directly, not through You Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Around You Cheng?¡± Father Tang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°However, our family doesn¡¯t even have anyone with any superpowers. All the things that we rely on are from secrets that can¡¯t be revealed. We can¡¯t reach his level¡­¡±


    The other two were silent.


    ¡°We can also approach them as ordinary civilians, even if it¡¯s on low-profile. It¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re safe.¡± Mr. Tang didn¡¯t ask for much, but every time Susu did something, his heart was actually in pain, afraid that she would do something wrong.


    Tang Susu wanted more freedom instead. ¡°If we go to their territory, everything we do will be restricted and we will be watched.¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to fall out with You Cheng¡¯s uncle, who was the final winner in the game. And so, she would be faced with a lot of restrictions.


    ¡°I agree with Susu¡¯s idea. We shouldn¡¯t go straight to a safe ce. We should continue to train on the way and gain more power. Only when we have the power will we be able to make demands by not going through You Cheng or through some back door to repay us for our kindness.¡±


    From a long-term perspective, the soldiers would remember their kindness. However, unlike Doctor Tian and the other rescuers, there was no need for them to use up their good will. They might be able to use it someday.


    Tang Mingzhou had even thought further. There would be differences in power and there would be factional disputes. As her elder brother, he didn¡¯t want to take Susu with him to the territory of someone who covered her before he had the confidence to resist him.


    Tang Susu looked at him and smiled. ¡°So, my current n is that our final destination should be Dijing, the national capital. If we meet a suitable ce along the way, we can stay there temporarily. If it¡¯s very suitable, we might stay there forever.¡±


    Mr. Tang only had one thought now. ¡°We can go anywhere as long as it¡¯s not Ning City!¡±


    He was like a fierce wolf protecting its cubs, and Tang Susuughed out.


    In the afternoon, the group of stopped by an openwn. They were so hungry that they feel like they were fainting.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s fill up our stomachs first. We¡¯ll continue our journey after we¡¯re done!¡±


    Mr. Tang got out of the car and immediately called out to everyone.


    Then, he walked to the trunk of the car and secretly get out a pile of bread and instant noodles from his pocket dimension.

 Chapter 138 - 138 A Lavish Feast

    138 A Lavish Feast


    ¡°Here you go, Xiaoyuan.¡±


    Tang Susu took a piece of red bean paste bun with meat floss and stuffed it into the girl¡¯s hands, who deliberately kept her distance and pinched her face. ¡°Take more if you don¡¯t have enough. Your little face has slimmed down.¡±


    Cheng Yuan hesitated. Seeing her mother nod, she epted it embarrassingly. ¡°One is enough, thank you!¡±


    Tang Susu took another bowl of instant noodles and prepared to give it to Cheng Cheng.


    Cheng Cheng waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll just share the bread with Xiaoyuan. There are too many of you and there¡¯s limited food¡­¡±


    ¡°You guys came out in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring any supplies. We¡¯ve prepared a lot in the car. You can return them to us when you find new caches of supplies. You¡¯ll be in danger on the road, so you have to replenish your strength!¡±


    Only then did Cheng Cheng take it, her heart filled with emotions.


    She had seen the people in the vi fight to the death for a bun. Inparison, she felt that this family was being too kind and generous.


    ¡°Do you want me to help you cook it?¡±


    Tang Mingchu was carrying three bowls of instant noodles with different vors and he asked her as he passed by her.


    ¡°Is there hot water?¡± Cheng Cheng couldn¡¯t help but lick her dry lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s an RV, after all.¡± The teenager shrugged nonchntly. ¡°There¡¯s power from the sr panels and the battery. Boiling water is not a big deal.¡±


    Naturally, Cheng Cheng couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the hot water. During the days when there was no electricity, she had thought of finding a generator or something, but unfortunately, she found nothing. Everything she ate and drank was cold.


    It¡¯s summer now, so there¡¯s no problem, but what if the weather gets cold?


    When she ate the hot instant noodles, she felt that her whole body had warmed up.


    She gave the instant noodles to her daughter. ¡°Eat this.¡±


    The mother and daughter tried to give each other the noodles.


    Tang Mingchu had already finished a bowl of instant noodles. ¡°I haven¡¯t had instant noodles in a long time. Whew¡­¡±


    Tang Susu felt the same. After eating too many delicacies, she developed an appetite for instant noodles. It was only because she hadn¡¯t had one for a long time.


    She had picked a tomato and beef brisket vor. Tang Mingchu had never eaten it before, so he immediately went to get another bowl.


    There was a small water dispenser in the RV. It looked small and would run out after a few drinks, but it was an intergctic product just like the infinite water storage device. There were 10 tons of water in it, enough for a family of six to use for half a month.


    This repeated over and over again. Tang Mingchu ate four bowls before he burped and stopped. ¡°I¡¯m full¡­¡±


    He then casually tore open the package of a wholemeal bread and started eating again.


    The other members of the Tang family also had a huge appetite. Even Tang Susu ate two bowls of instant noodles and a bag of milk-vored buns.


    Cheng Cheng and Cheng Yuan were dumbfounded as they watched from the side. They ate the food with no hesitation and didn¡¯t even think of saving them. That was trulyvish!


    How many supplies did they have that they could squander like this?


    After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Tang Susu saw her father getting out of the RV with a worried look.


    ¡°Your mom¡¯s body temperature isn¡¯t dropping anymore, but she said she was tired and fell asleep. She didn¡¯t eat anything.¡±


    ¡°If her body temperature doesn¡¯t go down anymore, it¡¯s a good sign.¡± Tang Susu secretly broke out in a cold sweat. She felt their team wascking a doctor.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of one of the six male leads, who used to be the chief doctor of the original. His medical skills were excellent ¡­


    ¡°I felt very tired a few days before I awakened my power, too. Maybe she¡¯s about to awaken too,¡± Cheng Chengforted her.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± The few of them said with tense expressions on their faces.


    Tang Susu took that opportunity to share her thoughts and ns with the others.


    She didn¡¯t exin it in detail in front of Cheng Cheng, but her two brothers understood and didn¡¯t object at all.


    It didn¡¯t matter where they went to them as long as the whole family was together.


    The group rested for a while and prepared to set off again.


    ¡°Zombies areing ¡­¡± Tang Mingqi suddenly tilted his ears and smiled.


    ¡°You should say that the Crystal Cores are here,¡± the teenager joked unhurriedly and took out his weapon.


    While they were eating, tens of T2 zombies caught their human scent and came over.


    Their clothes were tattered and their movements were no longer stiff. Their bodies were basically intact. If it weren¡¯t for the low growlsing from their throats, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that they were zombies from a distance!


    One of them was extremely fast and wanted to take advantage of the discord to catch Xiao Yuan, who seemed to be the easiest to deal with!


    However, Tang Susu, who was sitting on the car¡¯s hood, threw a knife at it and almost cut off half of its head!


    The girl plop a lollipop into her mouth and jumped off the car and picked up the machete.


    In terms of speed, the T2 zombies could no longer keep up with her, as she had already mastered the seventh step.


    The T2 zombie, with pale skin and eyes no longer cloudy, fell to the ground with its head separated from its body in the next second.


    On the other side, the others had also finished off the other few zombies with ease.


    Just as they were about to dig for the crystal cores, two trucks suddenly drove over in a hurry not far away.


    Behind them was a throng of zombies, most of which were T2!

 Chapter 139 - 139 Stealing the Crystal Cores

    139 Stealing the Crystal Cores


    Tang Susu¡¯s beautiful face froze momentarily when she saw the two white cargo trucks that were originally driving on the main road suddenly cross the road verge and rushed straight toward them.


    She immediately sneered.


    The two vehicles were about to drive past them and leave the group of zombies to them.


    The corners of Tang Susu¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she quickly threw the things in her hand on the ground.


    !!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a sudden explosion!


    The car in front spun the steering wheel, and the body of the car tilted. In the end, the driver was sweating with cold sweat as he urgently operated the car to prevent the car from turning sideways, but it also forced the car behind to stop!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The driver from the car behind was shocked and cursed angrily.


    ¡°Darn, a t tire!¡±


    Multiple zombies immediately rushed over, and the Tang family was the first to bear the brunt. It waspletely unavoidable!


    Tang Susu gave them a stare and led the charge. Her figure was swift and elegant. Wherever she went, ck blood sttered like rain.


    She would often cut down a zombie, and when she pulled out her knife, she would kill another one. Her movements were smooth and efficient. They couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by her graceful flurry as she moved around as if she was dancing.


    No one thought that they could kill zombies this way. It was as if they were cutting butter with a hot knife. It was simply fascinating!


    Tang Mingqi, who was second only to her in terms of fighting skills, wielded the de in his hand most spectacrly. He already had superb fighting skills and had the most thorough understanding of the martial arts that Tang Susu had given him. The speed of his improvement allowed him to get closer and closer to her, who were trained from an early age.


    The people in the truck originally wanted to leave in a hurry. But when they saw what happened, they could only gape in awe.


    Where did these peoplee from? They were so powerful! They could even defeat so many T2s!


    A young man with a buzz cut sized them up and his eyes dimmed. ¡°I told you that they could kill the zombies.¡±


    On the other hand, although Tang Mingzhou¡¯s meleebat skills were not as good as his shooting skills, he was able to fight on par with Tang Mingchu.


    One of them fought like an unmovable mountain, while the other fought like a beast being let out of its cage. Their eyes were even colder than the des they wielded.


    Even Xiaoyuan picked up a machete given to her by the Tang family and tried her best to kill ordinary zombies.


    Cheng Cheng shielded her from both sides. Just as she was about to use her power, Tang Susu gave her a look.


    She suddenly understood and turned to look at the truck that was stuck on the spot.


    She suddenly cried out in shock, ¡°They¡¯re digging the crystal cores of the zombies we killed!¡±


    Tang Susu squinted her eyes. It was only not long ago, Liu Feng and the others had dragged them through the mud and forced them to flee.


    She would not let it happen twice on the same day!


    ¡°Faster!¡±


    The four siblings were enough to stop the advance of hundreds of zombies. As the zombies fell one by one, they began to move in the opposite direction!


    Mr. Tang didn¡¯t dare to stay too far away from Mrs. Tang. He was on high alert around the RV, dealing with the few zombies that wanted to attack them.


    In the end, he discovered what they were doing!


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    He stepped forward to stop them in a hurry, but a powerful T2 zombie smelled Mrs. Tang¡¯s scent and tried to open the window, which shocked Mr. Tang to make his way back to her.


    Tang Susu noticed that the people by the RV were doing fine. She was relieved and sped up!


    When those people saw they were being upied, the people wanted to leave as soon as they dug out the crystal cores.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what these things are for, but since the shelter needs them, we don¡¯t have to hand over any supplies if we give them these!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s icy voice suddenly appeared behind them, making them shiver in fear!


    The few of them turned around and saw a slender and beautiful young girl smiling at them.


    She had a sweet look that made her seem harmless, but the de she held in her hand was dripping with ck blood¡­

 Chapter 140 - 140 Zuo Xun

    140 Zuo Xun


    Tang Susu pointed her de at them. ¡°Hand them over!¡±


    The young man with the buzz cut rolled his eyes and quickly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! We dug this for you. To help you save some energy!¡±


    However, the frightened expression on the faces of hispanions did not suggest the same thing.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to bother with any of it, so she pointed the de at them again.


    !!


    They remembered how she had killed so many zombies in a moment!


    He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer. He gritted his teeth as he handed over the crystal cores that had been wiped clean.


    It was as if they didn¡¯t steal it. Instead, it looked like they had gone through a lot of effort to get the crystal cores.


    The young man with the buzz cut looked at Tang Susu and said, ¡°you may not know what this thing is, little girl. It¡¯s said that they are the keys to entering the shelters.¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling a little girl, huh? Who told you that you can call her that?¡± A sinister voice came from behind him as arge knife was ced across his neck, ready to slit his throat!


    Zuo Xun immediately stood up straight, the smile on his face frozen. ¡°Take it easy! We can talk this out!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Why do you think that you¡¯re worth my time in the first ce?¡± Tang Mingchu snorted. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk it out when you lured the zombies here? It¡¯s toote now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We were too flustered at that time! We didn¡¯t mean to lure them here¡­¡± Zuo Xun feigned weakness and said sincerely, ¡°In order topensate you, we can give you one truckload of supplies!¡±


    He pointed at the truck with the burst tire.


    That was smart!


    He knew that the car had a burst tire and couldn¡¯t be driven away, so he might as well have used the supplies in the car to buy their favor.


    Tang Susu raised her eyebrow curiously. ¡°Let¡¯s open it and take a look. If it¡¯s not worth enough, I don¡¯t mind using your head as a ser ball!¡±


    The other three instantly shivered. They had searched many ces to gather them. If it wasn¡¯t because they couldn¡¯t take the supplies away, they wouldn¡¯t have given them up so easily!


    He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and opened the back door of the truck.


    In an instant, the food that filled more than half of the vehicle was revealed to them.


    Cheng Cheng took a deep breath. More than half of the truck was filled with easily cooked food. Not only were there instant noodles and bread that they had just eaten not long ago, but there were also all kinds of self-heating rice and hot pot, and even dried bacon and dried seafood!


    Even Mr. Tang couldn¡¯t help but feel satisfied.


    Tang Susu then mumbled, ¡°the amount inside this car is enough to save two of you. You can discuss among yourselves which of you two will cut off your heads to be turned into my ser balls.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Zuo Xun couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. ¡°This truckload of supplies is already quite a lot! It¡¯s not easy for everyone out here and you don¡¯t look like bandits ¡­¡±


    Why are you doing things that only bandits would do?


    ¡°So, you think you can escape from those zombies without us?¡± Tang Susuughed. ¡°When you guys are all dead, we can just go and take all your supplies afterward.¡±


    Theyughed in anger at her logic. ¡°Do you think we can¡¯t get away in our cars? No matter how fast a T2 zombie is, it can¡¯t outrun a car!¡±


    ¡°Right. But if you guys could have really escaped, why did you lead the zombies to us?¡± Tang Susu¡¯s smile turned threatening. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to use those zombies to get rid of us and take what was ours in return!¡±


    The Tang family¡¯s attitude instantly turned wintry.


    Zuo Xun was surprised by how sharp she was. His eyes flickered, and he quickly exined, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re running out of gas, so we drove over to trade some gas with you!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to believe you when you spout lies after lies?¡± Mr. Tang ran over to the two cars with a serious expression on his face but saw that there really wasn¡¯t much gas left in the cars.


    They probably wanted to lure the zombies to them so that they could escape!


    ¡°Who cares what they¡¯re thinking? They¡¯re not good people in the first ce!¡± Tang Mingchu was beginning to be impatient. ¡°I think the heads of these two are quite round. They¡¯ll be good balls.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± It scared the person he was pointing at. He was worried that Tang Mingchu would attack him in the next instant, so he quickly looked to Zuo Xun for help.

 Chapter 141 - 141 Mission Failed

    141 Mission Failed


    Tang Susu realized that although this young man with a buzz cut looked about the same age as her, he was very cunning.


    Zuo Xun had a troubled expression on his face as if he was struggling with his own demons. Finally, he decided.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you the supplies or we won¡¯t be able to survive. But I can take you to a shelter nearby.¡±


    As he said that, he deliberately paused, waiting to see their expectant expressions.


    !!


    Along the way, they encountered many people looking for a safe ce to stay.


    After all, the journey was dangerous. Although everyone knew that the capital was the safest, how many people could sessfully reach it?


    Would they be able to get the protection they wanted when he arrived?


    Currently, the higher-ups in various locations couldn¡¯t even protect themselves, let alone themon people!


    However, the Tang family¡¯s reaction was extremely calm. They even looked at him sarcastically, as if they were saying, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    Zuo Xun¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but turn a little pale. He didn¡¯t know how much he had earned from selling this information. They couldn¡¯t possibly think that they could walk around freely outside with those minor skills of theirs, could they?


    ¡°That¡¯s thest sanctuary that still stands in this province, and it¡¯s also the nearest shelter. Not only is the location quite good, but it can also provide us with a safe ce to live. There are also specialized staff who oversee the responsibilities of multiple departments. They can even provide some fresh vegetables and fruits. Everyone can exchange supplies there. In short, it¡¯s much morefortable than wandering outside alone!¡±


    If the Tang family were ordinary people who didn¡¯t know how the apocalypse worked, they would be moved by his words.


    Unfortunately, Tang Susu directly exposed his half-truths. ¡°The shelter you mentioned is a small vige in Chongzhou, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Zuo Xun¡¯s face quickly shed with a trace of astonishment.


    ¡°The surname of the person who manages the ce is He¡­¡±


    He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I don¡¯t know which location you¡¯re talking about, but a man with the surname Wei manages the shelter I¡¯m going to!¡±


    ¡°Wei?¡± Tang Susu frowned.


    Zuo Xun saw that she was finally showing other emotions other than confidence and immediately started showing off, ¡°Wei Chunhua. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard of the ¡®King of Wooden Doors¡±? That¡¯s him. The Wei enterprise is the biggest manufacturer of wooden doors in our country. He started from scratch and is honest, so the shelter he built and managed is very popr with everyone!¡±


    ¡°However, in order to enter that ce, in addition to handing over some resources or crystal cores, you also need someone to introduce you¡­¡± Zuo Xun had actually added a lot of half-truths into his words.


    However, the Tang family had long since stopped paying attention to what he was saying because the name Wei Chunhua had already taken away all their attention.


    Tang Susu even thought that the original manager of the shelter in the plot had changed because of Ying Chengya, who could ¡°predict the future¡±.


    Uncle Wei had be the manager there¡­


    Tang Susu and her family looked at each other, and everyone understood each other¡¯s thoughts.


    They must go!


    Mr. Tang trusted Wei Chunhua and thought that they could stay in the shelter that he built for a short time. He didn¡¯t think about the long term.


    Tang Susu wanted to find Ying Chengya, the ¡°female protagonist¡± who dared to negotiate with the country.


    However, just as she was about to say something, a voice suddenly rang out in her mind.


    ¡®The host has left South City. The S-Rank Mandatory Mission has not beenpleted. The mission has failed. 100 points will be deducted. You have 91 points left.¡¯


    ¡®A new mandatory mission is now avable. You cannot fail mandatory missions more than twice or 10 times the number of points will be deducted. If there are no points, the host¡¯s level will be reduced. ¡®


    ¡®Newest mandatory mission: Investigate the Dead City. SS-rank!¡¯


    ¡®The time limit is seven days!¡¯

 Chapter 142 - 142 The Dead City

    142 The Dead City


    Dead City?


    As if it knew about Tang Susu¡¯s question, 008 then exined it to her. ¡®There¡¯s a city in H Province that no one has escaped from. Investigate why.¡¯


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression changed slightly as she remembered something. ¡°Yin City?¡±


    She blurted it out unconsciously, and Zuo Xun and the others turned pale with fright. ¡°Yin City, you¡¯re going to Yin City? You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    While the Tang family didn¡¯t know why Susu would suddenly mention it, they were all very surprised, too. ¡°What happened to Yin City? ¡±


    ¡°The name Yin City no longer carries the same meaning! Yin used to mean prosperity, but now it means the Netherworld!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that none of the locals of Yin City managed to escape and all the people who went there to look for their rtives had all lost contact. Even the helicopters and nes that passed by Yin City had all disappeared mysteriously!¡±


    The person who spoke had a tense expression on his face. He gulped and continued, ¡°Even the country doesn¡¯t dare to send anyone in to investigate ¡­ Everyone has already regarded that ce as forbidden, and no one knows what the situation is inside..¡±


    Cheng Cheng remembered that her old home was right next to Yin city, so she quickly asked, ¡°What about Qingzhou City? Do you know how Qingzhou City is right now?¡±


    All of them shook their heads.


    Tang Susu knew that the truth was much more difficult to swallow. It was also much more terrifying.


    Because in the game, even the male and female leads didn¡¯t dare to run into that city to create suspense. Obviously, it would only be revealedter in the story.


    This meant that the difficulty of Yin City was definitely quite high. Otherwise, it would not be an SS-rank mission!


    Tang Susuughed. ¡®Are you trying to get me killed?¡¯


    008 cried. ¡°ording to your current level, an SS-level mission shouldn¡¯t even be generated. It¡¯s probably the punishment for the failure of the previous mission¡­ That was why something that unexpected had urred.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Is it toote for me to go back and sign in now?¡± At that time, they ran away in a hurry and had not thought about this at all. She even subconsciously thought that if her points were deducted, so be it. She couldn¡¯t risk their lives.


    Now that she thought about it, she was only one day away frompleting it. What a huge waste.


    ¡®When a new mandatory mission is generated, it means that the previous mission has ended.¡¯


    Tang Susu knew her struggle was in vain. She couldn¡¯t help but curse Liu Feng again in her heart for forcing her to such a disadvantage!


    However, she revealed nothing on her face. ¡°It¡¯s just hearsay. It can¡¯t be that bad.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± The man wanted to argue, but Zuo Xun stopped him.


    The Tang family was a little suspicious. They felt that Susu was going to take another risk when she suddenly mentioned it.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so much, we¡¯ll only take one truck¡¯s worth of supplies. You can take the other one as a gift. Tang Susu said ¡°generously.¡±


    The word ¡°gift¡± made their faces turn red, but they didn¡¯t dare say anything!


    But there was still half left, which was enough for them to join that shelter¡­


    ¡°Mingqi, Mingchu. Remove a tire from their car and rece it.¡± Tang Susu pointed at the car with the punctured tire.


    Zuo Xun¡¯s face instantly fell. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have a few cars? Can¡¯t you just transfer the supplies? How are we supposed to leave if the tires are removed?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you guys leave.¡± Tang Susu wasn¡¯t going to be cordial with them. She suddenly remembered something again.


    ¡°I almost forgot, you guys go and dig out the cores from the heads of those T2 zombies for me. Hurry up, if you can¡¯t finish it in 15 minutes, I¡¯ll cut one of your heads off and kick it like a ball!


    ¡°You!¡± Even Zuo Xun, who was the one that always scammed others, was trembling in anger. He couldn¡¯t beat them, though!


    He swallowed his pride and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s what we should be doing¡­¡±


    Tang Susu looked at his figure thoughtfully and nodded to Cheng Cheng and her daughter. ¡°Please supervise their work.¡±


    Xiao Yuan immediately ran over happily.


    Turning around, Tang Susu got into the RV with a heavy heart.


    Mr. Tang and Tang Mingzhou looked at each other, both of them having a bad feeling ¡­

 Chapter 143 - 143 Splitting Up

    143 Splitting Up


    ¡°What? Split up?!¡±


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu were just getting close when they heard Mr. Tang¡¯s growl in disbelief. They quickly jumped into the car. ¡°What do you mean by splitting up? Who¡¯s leaving?¡±


    Tang Susu blinked her long eyshes and looked a little weak. ¡°You all came just in time¡­¡±


    She repeated what she had said to Mr. Tang and Tang Mingzhou just now.


    The two of them reacted even more intensely. ¡°No, we won¡¯t allow that. Since when has our family ever been separated like that?!¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking, Susu? We¡¯ll go wherever you go. No matter how dangerous it is, the most important thing is for our family to be together!¡±


    Tang Susu felt her head thumping. She knew that this would happen. That was why she had given them a heads up in advance.


    ¡°I have my reasons for going there. The family is too big a target, and it may be more dangerous. Besides, I don¡¯t know what is happening to mom¡¯s health, and I¡¯m very worried¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to go to Yin City?!¡±


    Tang Susu nodded slightly. Seeing their faces darkened, she quickly said, ¡°don¡¯t believe the rumors from them. I know what¡¯s happening there. It¡¯s not that bad.¡±


    The four of them clearly didn¡¯t believe him.


    Tang Susu frowned. Just as she was about to think of a way to persuade them, her brother patted her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°Ming Zhou!¡± ¡°Big bro!¡± the others eximed.


    ¡°I believe in your judgment. But, before that, we have to find enough wealth for you. If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯ve almost spent all your wealth, right? ¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes narrowed. She had never told him the prices of those things, but her brother could actually estimate her wealth all the same¡­


    Tang Mingzhou smiled warmly. ¡°You should only leave once you have umted enough wealth and buy more things from the system¡¯s shop. Some preparation won¡¯t hurt!¡±


    Tang Susu was touched. Her big brother knew everything she was thinking, as she also had the same thought. Her wealth was indeed barely enough to support her. She needed to find some more as soon as possible before she could go to Yin City with peace of mind.


    Since Tang Mingzhou had said so, the others couldn¡¯t object to it anymore. However, they all looked anxious and even a little confused. They didn¡¯t know what they would do if Susu left.


    In the past, they used to hang out around Susu all the time and their lives were full of joy and excitement. Now that Susu was about to leave them, they could only feel the emptiness and loneliness she would leave behind.


    They didn¡¯t dare to imagine that when she got married and left thempletely, they might not even be able to see her for more than a few days¡­ Mr. Tang and the other brothers felt their eyes start to get wet.


    Tang Susu was also reluctant to leave too, but she knew how dangerous this trip was. She had to steel her heart!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Let¡¯s go to Qingzhou City first. There¡¯s a shelter there, so wait for me over there. I¡¯ll be back in four or five days.¡±


    ¡°Four to five days?!¡± Tang Mingchu called out in horror. ¡°That¡¯s too long! Why not let me go with you?¡±


    The teenager, who was almost 1.8 meters tall, blinked and tried to act cute. Tang Susu couldn¡¯t bear to look at him and turned around. Her eyes hurt!


    Mr. Tang was confused. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the shelter in Chongzhou first? They seem to know a lot of things. The fact that they chose that ce means that it¡¯s the best shelter around, not to mention that Wei Chunhua built it.¡±


    ¡°Despite Wei Chunhua building it, he could very well be backed by Shi Shaochen and Ying Chengya.¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s wordspletely destroyed any thoughts that Mr. Tang might have.


    ¡°They would do such a thing? Building a shelter to take in survivors?¡±


    Mr. Tang deeply doubted the character of those who were apanying Ying Chengya now.


    Tang Susu found it funny. She did not consider the main characters in the game to be bad people. They were kind and had the characteristics of a saint. However, things were different now since they were together with the current ¡°Ying Chengya.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s buying their loyalty, or maybe it¡¯s recruiting more survivors into their fold¡­¡±


    She suddenly remembered something and told them about Ying Chengya¡¯s ability to see the future and she was negotiating with the country. She hoped that it would make them vignt.


    They were all shocked. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? ¡±


    ¡°I want to know too,¡± Tang Susu squinted her beautiful eyes. She was worried that her family would be in danger if she left them all alone.


    ¡°Be careful of her. It appeared in my dreams many times¡­ The scene of her and the few powerful men around her killing our entire family!¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­¡±


    ¡°Before my return, I hope you can avoid her as much as possible.¡± Although her family¡¯s power was enough to crush a weak female lead, plot armor is a very terrible thing. They had to be prepared.


    Before she left, she had to prepare some more equipment for them for self-defense¡­

 Chapter 144 - 144 Pillaging

    144 Piging


    Zuo Xun and the others dug out the crystal cores for them. Tang Susu confirmed the number. Not a single one was missing. All 63 of them.


    In addition to the 12 she had killed before this, she currently had a total of 75. After deducting the ones she had used on Cheng Cheng in the morning, she threw another 60 T2 crystals into the Energy Reservoir.


    Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t wake up, but her body temperature had gone back to normal, which was a good sign.


    Tang Susu immediately called for everyone to set out again.


    At this moment, the sunset glow had already covered half the sky and its soft orange-red light covered everything. This scene which should have been beautiful had a hint of sadness added to it because of the corpses all over the ground.


    It was the same in almost every corner of Earth. Human society was beingpletely overhauled, and their fate had be uncertain. Only those with perseverance, wisdom, and courage could go further.


    Zuo Xun listened to the sound of their car starting up and they left in the blink of an eye. He clenched his fists and waited for a long time.


    It was the survival of the fittest!


    ¡°What should we do now, boss?¡± The others said with bitterness on their faces.


    ¡°What do you mean, what do we do next? Find a new car!¡±


    ¡°But in this wilderness ¡­¡±


    Zuo Xun couldn¡¯t help but wish that he could drag Tang Susu out of his mind and give her a round of whipping!


    He would remember this!


    On the other side, the four men from the Tang family were each driving a car. The more powerful and durable military bulletproof car was at the front and the other one at the back, protecting the RV and the truck in the middle.


    While Cheng Cheng was taking care of Mrs. Tang, Tang Susu pulled Xiao Yuan to the side to wash up and then climb onto the king-sized bed on the upper bunk.


    Of the two of them, one was the frailest while the other was the youngest, so they both needed sufficient rest.


    Xiaoyuan was a little embarrassed at first. She was so happy that she almost fainted from sleeping on the same bed with her favorite Sis Susu!


    Slowly, the soft breath beside her calmed down. She quickly fell asleep in such afy mood.


    Cheng Cheng nced at them and thought to herself that sometimes, she really couldn¡¯t tell Tang Susu¡¯s age. With her personality and skills, she couldn¡¯t see herself as a junior. However, at this time, she was lying next to Xiaoyuan. Her baby-like appearance was so sweet that she sometimes thought that she was looking at her other daughter.


    Three hourster, the group arrived at the city where Zuo Xun and the others had been looking for supplies.


    It was already dark when Tang Susu was woken up. The car¡¯s headlights lit up the road. They could see a few zombified corpses lying on the ground.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the time constraint, she really didn¡¯t want to rush at night.


    They were lucky this time and didn¡¯t encounter any danger, but that might not be the case next time.


    ¡°Cheng Cheng, why don¡¯t you sleep a bit? It¡¯s still early. We¡¯ll take turns to keep watch.¡±


    Tang Susu persuaded her to go to sleep. It was not inconvenient once she drew the curtains around the bed.


    She gave her twin brother a look.


    Although he was very sleepy, Tang Mingchu was a little excited. He said with an almost trembling voice, ¡°What I like to do the most now is to rob banks. It¡¯s even more enjoyable than supply runs!¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless. They had all be money-grubbers, huh?


    At the moment, their car was parked in a remote area not far from the bank. The car was leaning against the wall of the high-rise buildings in a defensive position so that the zombies could not surround them.


    Mr. Tang and Tang Mingzhou got out of the car with weapons in their hands and looked around vigntly.


    Tang Susu, on the other hand, followed her two brothers and put on the Invisibility Talismans. They quickly entered arge reserve bank.


    This time, she also didn¡¯t make a move, because the two of them were even more familiar with the process of ¡°robbing a bank¡± than she was. She didn¡¯t even have a chance to make any moves at all.


    When everything was done, they would call out to her, their voices full of joy.


    Tang Susu walked over and waved her hand happily. She moved ten million into her ount again.


    Then, a continuous string of system prompts rang in her mind.


    ¡®+3 million!¡¯


    ¡®+20 million!¡¯


    ¡®+100 million!¡¯


    Because of their seamless cooperation and extremely high efficiency, they went to another two banks not far away and took even more money.


    Tang Mingzhou was getting a little worried and wanted to look for them. It was at this time that Tang Susu and her two yawning brothers rushed back.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± The man asked with a smile.


    Tang Susu made an ¡°OK¡± gesture.


    When the sky lit up once more, everyone had a simple hot meal and continued on their way.


    Along the way, they did not forget to collect important supplies. Most of them were secretly stored in their spatial equipment and backpack, while a small portion was ced out in the open and ced in the truck and trunks.


    When Cheng Cheng and her daughter weren¡¯t paying attention, the older brothers would search for valuables without rest. In their eyes, those valuables would be an important asset for Susu.


    Therefore, they went crazy and would even empty their spatial equipment before going off. Every time they came back, they would pour out a pile of valuables for Tang Susu. It was as if they could sniff out treasures using their nose like in the movie. Finding valuables had already be a basic instinct that was engraved in their bones!


    Tang Susu¡¯s wealth was increasing at an exponential rate. In two days, it had already reached tens of billions.


    Soon, they left the border of S Province. Mutated nts, animals, and zombies hadpletely taken thisnd over. There were almost no signs of the living anymore. asionally, a few groups of people would appear, but even they were speeding up their escape and preparing to find another ce to live.


    However, despair was written all over their faces. Seeing the calm, clean, and satisfied appearance of the Tang family, some people invited them to go with them.


    Some people used all kinds of excuses to ask for supplies from them, from making a scene to try to shame them to give up some of their supplies. Even though Mr. Tang was used to human nature, he still felt sad and lost for the future of mankind.


    In a world where material desires were rampant, they had be more and more indifferent and selfish. The arrival of the end of the world intensified this phenomenon. Some people naturally felt that they were just trying to survive, so they reached out to those around them and tore them apart.


    Tang Susu had seen with her own eyes that some people used their wives and daughters to start a prostitution business just for food. Some people exchanged children for food, sold their wives and daughters, and threw away their sick mothers like they were throwing away their burdens¡­


    They tried to save those who could be saved and ignored those who couldn¡¯t.


    During this period, Tang Susu used some of the supplies she had plundered from Jin Dahai¡¯s convenience store. She was already nning to use them to support others, so she didn¡¯t feel bad at all.


    ...


    asionally, she would collect numerous supplies. When she was in a good mood, she would allocate some of them for relief.


    She wouldpletely separate the relief supplies from their own resources. She would never allow themselves to be affected adversely just because they wanted to save others.


    Cheng Cheng had seen the Tang family¡¯s behavior. They were kind and shrewd. It was not bad to be with people like this. If it wasn¡¯t because she needed to find her other family members, she really wanted to join them together with her daughter if possible¡­


    Just like that, the group soon arrived at the capital of H Province, the famousnd of cherry blossoms. Qingzhou City.


    Mrs. Tang, who had been unconscious for three whole days, finally woke up at this time and brought them a surprise¡­

 Chapter 145 - 145 Terrakinesis

    145 Terrakinesis


    In the meantime, Tang Susu was using the hundreds of billions of wealth points that she had umted in the past few days to buy various equipment from the system shop for their protection.


    In addition to the usual ones, she also bought the Flight Talismans, Dive Talismans, and Tunneling Talismans for emergencies.


    Soon, she realized that all these talismans were defense-type talismans.


    Tang Susu searched for offense-type talismans, but she didn¡¯t expect to find many other types of talismans.


    The cheapest ones were the Diamond Talisman, which had average effects. There were also the given elemental talismans that were drawn on red talisman papers, which could manipte the natural elements to release a powerful attack simr to the Metahumans¡¯ attacks.


    For example, if one were to hurl a Fire Talisman that was already infused with Spiritual Power, it could invoke a burst of power me!


    However, this was not a Cultivation World. Without spiritual power, it was of little value.


    008 quickly stopped Tang Susu, who was about to look at other things. ¡®There are upgraded versions of the five elemental talismans! They¡¯re much more discreet and safe, and don¡¯t need spiritual power to activate. It. They can invoke powerful elemental attacks by just putting it on oneself and allowing one to impersonate a Metahuman!¡¯


    Tang Susu was tempted. She looked at the price. 50 million for one talisman wasn¡¯t that expensive. She bought ten of each talisman, and 2.5 billion was gone in the blink of an eye.


    She gave five portions to her family and kept the rest in her pocket dimension for herself.


    There were also items that were more expensive, such as the Puppet Talismans. Their prices were sky-high and had all kinds of restrictions. Tang Susu didn¡¯t consider buying them at all.


    However, the Energy-Guiding Talisman Array caught her attention. It was said that it could increase the probability of a breakthrough ¡­


    Just as Tang Susu was making the best use of her time to shop, she heard Mr. Tang¡¯s exmation from the car.


    ¡°Cuiying! You¡¯re awake? How do you feel?¡±


    In an instant, everyone stopped what they were doing and ran towards the RV.


    Tang Susu was the first one to reach them. She saw her mother lying on the bed in pain as her face remained frighteningly pale.


    The others were also panicking until Mrs. Tang blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m hungry ¡­¡±


    Cheng Cheng¡¯s expression brightened. ¡°She did it!¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t bother to ask about it and hurriedly asked her brothers to prepare some food.


    However, she knew that fast food wouldn¡¯t work. She was about to ask Cheng Cheng and the others to go out for a while. But when she looked up, Cheng Cheng had already brought Xiaoyuan out of the RV to monitor their surroundings.


    Without hesitation, Tang Susu took out dozens of cooked meat and ced them on the folded long table.


    Mrs. Tang, who looked weak, pounced over and grabbed two chicken legs with both hands without even picking up her chopsticks, stuffing them into her mouth without caring about her image.


    Mr. Tang didn¡¯t see how Cheng Cheng was at the time, so he was extremely nervous. ¡°How can you be so hungry? Slow down. Don¡¯t choke!¡±


    Tang Susu was also a little worried. She took out another crystal core that had already changed its color slightly and forced feed it to Mrs. Tang, who was already losing control.


    After a while, Mrs. Tang finally calmed down, but she still had a craving for meat. She ate slowly to satisfy her cravings.


    From roasted goose to roasted suckling pig, then to crispy fried pork, steak, crab, chicken wings, pig trotters, seafood¡­ Finally, she had a bowl of fowl soup. Thanks to their wide variety of food, Mrs. Tang was finally satisfied.


    Turning around, Mrs. Tang wiped her mouth in embarrassment and tried to divert her attention.¡±Look¡­¡±


    She stretched out her slightly calloused hand, and a handful of soil suddenly appeared in her palm!


    It was as if it had been casually picked up from the ground. The soil was loose and in fine granules.


    However, everyone knew she had never left the RV and had seen with their own eyes that the earth had appeared out of thin air!


    ¡°Terrakinesis!¡± They were surprised.


    Tang Susu was happy that her family could get superpowers too, but she was also a little greedy and regretful about the situation. Earth maniption ability was one of the most simple and unadorned superpowers among all the ones they could get with a focus on defense.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. His parents were old. It was good enough as long as they could protect themselves.


    At this moment, Mrs. Tang reached out her other hand.¡±Look again¡­¡±

 Chapter 146 - 146 Dual-Type

    146 Dual-Type


    The whole family looked over in curiosity.


    Only Tang Susu¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation!


    A seed appeared in Mrs. Tang¡¯s hand a secondter.


    While the others were still confused, Tang Susu knew that this was the seed that her mother had asked from her some time ago.


    !!


    At this moment, a small, tender white tip was slowly growing out of the top of a grayish-white pumpkin seed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    The radicle broke through the seed¡¯s skin and sprouted a lovely new green bud, which swayed gently as it continued to grow upward.


    In the past, they could only see the growth process of the nts through sped up cameras. Now, they could see it clearly in front of their eyes!


    Everyone held their breath as they witnessed this magical scene. For some reason, they had the urge to burst into tears.


    This was probably the vitality and hope that Chlorokinesis, the power to manipte nts, brought!


    Tang Susu saw that Mrs. Tang was almost out of energy, as ayer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She quickly stopped her. ¡°Enough. If you run out of energy, you¡¯ll fall into a deep sleep, just like Cheng Chengst time.¡±


    However, Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Instead, she buried the budding pumpkin seeds in the soil with her other hand, her mouth curved into a smile. Arge patch of green seemed to have appeared in front of her eyes.


    Mrs. Tang chuckled at the thought. ¡°I can manipte both the nts and the earth. Did the gods know that I¡¯ve been wanting to grow vegetables and decided to fulfill my wish?¡±


    Mr. Tang looked at her happy face and wiped off her sweat. ¡°You must have been talking about it in your dreams to the point that even the heavens are tired of you.¡±


    The family burst intoughter.


    Tang Mingchu quickly made a wish. ¡°I want the power over lightning! Give me power over lightning! Lightning! Important things must be repeated thrice!¡±


    At this moment, no oneughed at him for being childish. Who didn¡¯t have their own desires? Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingqi were just repeating their wishes in their hearts.


    Even Tang Susu wished about it secretly.


    Happy times always passed by in the blink of an eye. After having lunch with the family, Tang Susu had to leave under the urging of the system.


    Mrs. Tang already knew that she was going to act alone, and her eyes were still red. ¡°Let me go with you, I have two powers now! Maybe I can help!¡±


    Tang Susu felt a little depressed about it. In the past, when she was walking alone in the deserted streets, she hoped that there would be a light waiting for her at home. Now that she had a family, she became hesitant again.


    She quickly adjusted herself. Her family was her weakness, but it was also her armor, which gave her more motivation to move forward!


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll only be away for about three or four days! I¡¯ll definitely return safely and reunite with you!¡±


    Tang Susu took out all the equipment that she had bought and prepared for each of them and asked them to put them in their spatial equipment.


    In the beginning, Mr. Tang insisted that she keep it for herself, but it was Tang Mingzhou who took the lead in epting them, and only then did the others take them one after another.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you how to use them. Be careful and wait for me toe back!¡±


    When she turned around, she saw her twin brother¡¯s eyes turning red. Tang Susu hastened her steps, afraid that she could not control herself.


    However, a second before she got out of the car, she was pulled back by arge hand.


    Tang Mingzhou stood in the car and reminded her again in a serious tone, ¡°Just in case. Don¡¯t forget our promise!¡±


    Tang Susu nodded solemnly.


    Mr. Tang helplessly sighed as he watched her leave. ¡°What promise? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that it¡¯ll be a long time before shees back.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling.¡± Tang Mingzhou¡¯s warm eyes became dull for the moment. As the girl walked to the car, the light in his eyes was almost snuffed out.


    Suddenly, Tang Mingchu looked around strangely. ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Mingqi? where the hell is he at such an important moment?¡±


    ¡°Mingqi¡­¡±


    Tang Susu, who was in the car, was stunned.


    An extraordinarily handsome young man continued to drive without looking sideways. ¡°Let me give you a ride at least. Just a ride.¡±


    As the car drove further and further away, Tang Susu suppressed her reluctance and was about to persuade him to go back.


    The person beside him suddenly asked in a low voice, his voice full of uncertainty.


    ¡°Susu ¡­ You won¡¯t leave us, right?¡±


    Tang Susu understood what he meant. ¡°No! I won¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147 Journey to Yin City

    147 Journey to Yin City


    ¡®Host, you¡¯re so confident. You only gave yourself four days toplete such a difficult mission!¡¯


    008 couldn¡¯t help but criticize with a trace of panic in its voice.


    ¡°If not? Going there with no preparation and we¡¯ll die without a doubt.¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t seem to mind, but she sped up to save time!


    At that time, when they had stopped on the highway in Qingzhou City, they were already very close to the shelter. Tang Susu had wanted to see her family go there with her own eyes, but she knew that time was running out, so she had to leave immediately.


    !!


    After driving for about an hour, the car stopped. Tang Susu had no more second thoughts.


    She only had one thought in her mind: Toplete the mission!


    ¡®Host, we haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡¯ 008 was wondering why she had stopped.


    ¡°He should be here.¡± Tang Susu murmured as she unfastened her seat belt and got out from the car vigntly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel different as we drive?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect 008 to answer her question. 008 was still eating the Energy Blocks just now. Every time it ate, it would forget about its situation. She didn¡¯t expect it to notice the abnormality of the outside world at all.


    However, she couldn¡¯t tell what kind of feeling it was.


    She had been driving very fast just now, and the strange feeling had shed through her mind in less than an instant. It came and went so fast that she could not catch it, but it was also difficult to ignore it.


    It was as if she would miss an important clue if she didn¡¯t figure it out ¡­


    ¡®The grass here is so deep.¡¯


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Tang Susu replied. Then, she came under a huge road sign and looked up against the sun.


    Mottled rust almost covered the entire sign. The paint on the surface was tilted and swayed slightly in the wind. The words on it had been blurred, leaving only a white ink mark.


    All the signs pointed to a road sign that had been severely oxidized.


    Even the pirs at the side seemed to have been corroded away, leaving only ayer of brittle paint. They swayed and made strange creaking sounds.


    Tang Susu pursed her lips and suddenly raised her leg to kick it.


    Bang!


    The pir, along with the road sign on it, was easily kicked down and smashed into the ground. It turned into pieces and was blown away by the wind!


    Tang Susu hurriedly took a few steps back to avoid getting stained by the metal fragments, but her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    The road signs along the way were clearly mostly new, and there were no problems. Not only was the grass in this ce about half the height of a person, but the road signs had actually oxidized so much.


    Something bizarre was going on around here!


    The ground was the same. There were actually many winding cracks, and all kinds of weeds and wildflowers were growing inside ¡­


    At this moment, 008 suddenly screamed. ¡®I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I suddenly can¡¯t scan our surroundings!¡¯


    Tang Susu took a deep breath. Even 008 didn¡¯t know what was going on, so she could forget about finding it out herself.


    She quickly returned to the car, turned around, and tried to drive back, to find that fleeting feeling again.


    Tang Susu¡¯s intuition had always been sharp. If she could sense it again, she might be able to find out the reason behind Yin City¡¯s strange behavior!


    However, ten minutester, she drove back to the spot again.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t believe it and drove back again. Soon, she realized she seemed to have fallen into a maze, and she was driving around in a circle!


    ¡°I can¡¯t get out ¡­¡±


    ¡®Was this the reason why those people didn¡¯t escape?¡¯ 008¡¯s voice was weak and filled with fear.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t answer. She focused her attention on the surroundings in case something happened again.


    Since she couldn¡¯t get out, the only way left was to move forward¡­

 Chapter 148 - 148 Accelerated by Decades

    148 elerated by Decades


    After parking the car, Tang Susu got out and traveled on foot. She then ced the bulletproof car into her inventory.


    ording to the map, this was the central area of Yin City, but it was so deste that it looked like a no-man¡¯snd that had been abandoned for decades.


    There were no zombies, no animals, and no humans!


    The entire city was almost submerged in weeds, and vines and moss covered the buildings.


    Tang Susu cautiously probed these nts. When she found nothing unusual about them. She took out her machete and cut them as she forced her way through.


    It could be seen that this ce had been uninhabited for a long time. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the weeds to not leave any paths at all.


    The whole city was so quiet that she felt like she was in the vacuum of outer space. It was not an exaggeration to call this ce the Dead City.


    ¡®System, why are you being so quiet?¡¯


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t stand the silence anymore. It was as if she was the only one left in the vast universe!


    ¡®Maybe you can buy some more things?¡¯ 008 was trying to sell her things as usual, but it also gave a reason.


    ¡®I¡¯m worried that something unpredictable will ur.¡¯


    In fact, Tang Susu had already prepared a lot of things. The 50 billion that she had reserved was in case she wanted to buy something that she couldn¡¯t think of at the moment.


    However, since it said so, Tang Susu stopped to catch her breath and tapped into the interster discount section that it had rmended before.


    The entire page was filled with all kinds of condoms!


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Was this something a single person like her should see?


    ¡®Oh, this is a personalized rmendation made by the system¡¯s algorithm. It probably means that you will like it.¡¯


    ¡°I like it?¡± Tang Susu almost fainted.


    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell whether she or the system was more idiotic.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t I only search for it once? I¡¯ve searched for weapons and pills so many times, why didn¡¯t it rmend something like this to me?!¡¯

 Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Another Encounter

    Chapter 149: Another Encounter


    Thank you readers!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was a series of footprints!


    More urately, it was a row of weeds that had been pressed down.


    Tang Susunded on the ground instantly and checked the crease on the grass.


    It was still very fresh, and there was still some grass juice squeezed out from them. They had not dried up at all.


    Tang Susu immediately followed the path that had been created.


    Whether it was a human or an animal, this was her only clue!


    Tang Susu looked up at the building in front of her.


    It was a hospital.


    She could not see the name of the hospital because of the erosion, but the bright red hospital sign was still there, and the reception desk was stillying on the ground.


    As soon as Tang Susu stepped in, the ground started to shake before she could even look around.


    It wasparable to a magnitude 10 earthquake!


    Before she could run out, her feet suddenly sank into a bottomless pit. It was like a dark abyss, hiding a huge gravitational force that instantly sucked her in!


    Tang Susu fainted from the terrifying force. At thest second, she seemed to hear 008¡¯s cry¡­


    ¡®A ck hole? No¡­


    In the gloomy warehouse, the faint smell of rust floated to the tip of his nose.


    The man with a pale face held a bag of blood bags in his hand. He sniffed it with a dazed look before frowning and throwing it away.


    His face was like Jade, but it was filled with disdain.


    Just as he was about to look for something again, a sweet and slightly tipsy smell strongly attracted him.


    He had never smelled something so alluring before.


    It drew out the madness and darkest thoughts hiding in the depths of his heart


    The man turned his head abruptly and looked at the slender figure that had appeared on the ground out of thin air.


    Shey there unconscious, her face tilted to the side, revealing a delicate, snow-white neck.


    He slowly walked over and looked down at her.


    After a long time, he kneeled down on one knee and inched closer to her.


    His deep eyes almost couldn¡¯t help but fall on the side of her neck, which was slightly curved at an angle that would make him sin.


    The man gulped. Just as he was about to reach out to touch her, the other person¡¯s hand moved like lightning and grabbed his wrist!


    The young woman¡¯s eyes were clear, and the moment she opened them, he could see the vignce and displeasure in her eyes.


    However, her hand was too small to hold him. With a struggle, he managed to free himself.


    A trace of confusion shed in Tang Susu¡¯s eyes. She quickly got up from the cold ground. ¡°It¡¯s you? Why are you here?¡±


    As she said that, she took a few steps back in a defensive posture.


    If she remembered correctly, she could feel the powerful and dangerous aura, even when she was unconscious.


    It was a habit that Tang Susu had developed since she was young. At certain times. even the slightest movement in the wind could wake her un immediately, let alone what was happening just now. That was why she regained consciousness very quickly.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be asking why you¡¯re here instead?¡± Shen Zhiting asked in a bemused tone.


    It was rare that he didn¡¯t look so cold, but Tang Susu didn¡¯t let down her guard at all.


    The timing of his appearance was too strange, and when she thought of this person¡¯s identity as the ultimate boss, it was hard not to suspect that the strange situation in Yin City had something to do with him¡­


    Therefore, Tang Susu didn¡¯t ask him. She didn¡¯t want to be forced into a corner, so she walked out directly.


    However, she had forgotten what she had just experienced. She had only taken two steps when her legs gave way!


    Tang Susu quickly held onto the table beside her, and a trace of uneasiness shed across her face.


    He coughed lightly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    It was at this moment that Tang Susu suddenly remembered to look around. She looked around and saw a row of cabs behind the man. There were countless blood bags inside.


    One of the doors was wide open, and the blood bags that had been neatly stacked up were now in a mess ¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave?¡±


    Shen Zhiting looked at her legs, which were about to copse, and slowly moved closer to her..

 Chapter 150 Illusion?

    150 Illusion?


    Tang Susu''s eyes flickered as she looked at the tall figure approaching her. The invisible pressure from him was unbearable for ordinary people.


    However, she looked at him calmly, without retreating or tensing up.


    Tang Susu knew that this man had some bad habits sometimes, so she didn''t want to show that he affected her.


    Especially at a time like this. She couldn''t run away. She couldn''t react to what he wanted to do, so the only thing she could do was stay calm.


    However, when he stopped, he did something that she did not expect.


    He suddenly lifted her up like a princess!


    Physical contact between their flesh and skin... The unintentional contact and friction between their skin, the collision between the tough and soft, and the unspeakable feeling that they felt.


    In an instant, the two of them felt extremely ufortable.


    The young woman''s body was slender and soft as if it was weightless. The delicate and warm touch differed greatly from the first time he had seen her in aa.


    Shen Zhiting couldn''t tell what exactly was different. His body stiffened, and he forced himself to not throw her away.


    Tang Susu frowned, and she almost took out a machete from her inventory to put it by his neck!


    "What are you doing? Let me down!"


    "You can''t move." He stated the truth expressionlessly and strode out with his long legs.


    Just as Tang Susu was struggling to get down, she was shocked by what she saw outside!


    The two doctors standing at the door looked dazed for a moment, then as if nothing had happened, they walked into the ce they had juste out from¡­ The hospital''s blood bank!


    In the corridor, several nurses in pink uniforms walked over and were talking about something. When they suddenly saw them, their eyes lit up, and they could not help but tease them softly, "Young couples nowadays are so pretty and fashionable!"


    The two of them were stunned.


    "We''re not a couple." Tang Susu said in a serious tone.


    "Haha, I''m sorry." They smiled apologetically, but they turned around andughed again. "I told you to keep your voice down. Young girls nowadays have very thin skin!"


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    "Where is this ce? What''s going on with these people?"


    Shen Zhiting thought that she was going to make a scene again. He didn''t expect her to suddenly ask the question, and he felt a sense of admiration in his heart.


    "I just got here too."


    In short, Tang Susu immediately understood that the grass marks that she had found not long ago were most likely left by him.


    "What are you doing in Yin City?"


    "To investigate."


    "You fell into that pit too?" As she asked this question, Tang Susu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    It was as if a lifetime had passed. He looked at the hospital lobby not far away. Countless people were squeezed together, lining up, and waiting to register for treatment.


    The skin of those people was no longer grayish-white and green, their eyes were no longer terrifying vertical slits, and there were no longer long and long blue veins crawling all over their bodies ...


    Although his expression was anxious, frustrated, and sad... But they were all living humans.


    Humans before the end times!


    Tang Susu''s heart skipped a beat. "Have we entered an illusion?"


    Shen Zhiting seemed to have thought of something, and a sharp glint shed across his eyes.


    The girl in his arms did not notice this at all.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. He looked around as if he was confirming something.


    Her ck hair was like clouds, and it inadvertently brushed past the corner of his lips. The hair curled around him, and he could feel a faint numbness... The man''s eyes darkened.


    The girl suddenly jumped out of his arms and went straight to those people. Because her legs were still weak, she couldn''t help but stagger again.


    A young doctor happened to pass by her and caught her in time.


    Tang Susu absent-mindedly said thank you and was about to leave when she heard a surprised voice¡­


    "Tang Susu, why are you here? And why are you running away so fast?!"


    She could hear the harshness in the tone. Other than the harshness, there was some hint of expectation and anger as well.

 Chapter 151 The Attending Physician

    151 The Attending Physician


    Tang Susu was just about to feel annoyed when she looked up and saw who it was. She was beyond shocked. "Dr. Xing, you..."


    Suddenly realizing something, she swallowed the words that she wanted to spout out.


    This was not an illusion at all!


    "I''m here for a conference. There''s a case of Tetralogy of Fallot that''s somewhat difficult to handle."


    He simply exined why he was here to her because Tang Susu was the first patient that Xing Jingchu had treated since his internship. She was also the patient that he had seen for the longest time.


    "Are you not feeling well? I''m going back to South City after the surgery in a few more days. You can book an appointment with me on Monday afternoon."


    Back to South City... Make an appointment... Tang Susu began to feel dizzy!


    Before he left, the young doctor could not help but repeat the same old advice again. "I''ve already reminded you many times that you can''t do any strenuous exercise and you can''t be too emotional. If you continue to be that stubborn, you might have to go through a heart transnt surgery. However, it''s difficult to find a new heart with that condition of yours..."


    He thought of how this girl had talked back to him, saying that if he couldn''t find the source of her heart, he would use her family''s, and even urged them to make a match.


    Xing Jingchu was not afraid of agitating her at all. After all, she did try to get herself killed once. If he didn''t teach her a lesson, she would lose her life sooner orter!


    Tang Susu was dumbfounded.


    Xing Jingchu was in a rush and spoke very fast. That was how he usually was.


    However, just as he was about to leave, he was blocked by a tall and stalwart figure.


    "Check her health."


    Xing Jingchu looked at him curiously. He had seen Tang Susu''s family before and was quite familiar with them. He didn''t know the existence of such a person.


    "I have something else to deal with. You can register for outpatient consultation. Xu Xianglei from the cardiology department is very skilled as well."


    After he finished speaking, the man had no intention of moving away. Instead, his thin lips spat out a name.


    "Xing Zhenqi."


    Xing Jingchu''s expression changed, and he looked at him intensely. "You know my grandfather?"


    Few people in the outside world knew about his rtionship with that old man. He was not someone simple.


    "Let''s go," he said.


    "No need," Tang Susu said as she furrowed her brows. There was no time to check on her health.


    Time waits for no one. She only wanted to find out what was going on as soon as possible.


    Why did the deste city return to its original state, just like how it was before the apocalypse?


    What was that giant pit? Why was it formed? How to resolve this¡­


    She had so many suspicions that she could not waste any more time!


    However, just as she wanted to run out of the hospital to see the situation outside, her feet seemed to be glued to the ground. She couldn''t move them no matter how hard she tried.


    She instantly red at the man who pulled this off.


    Shen Zhiting''s expression didn''t change. He picked her up again, lowered his eyes, and whispered something in her ear.


    "This is the third world I''ve been in. Or should I say¡­ Third timeline."


    Tang Susu''s body trembled. In that instance, countless time travel stories rted to Einstein''s general theory of rtivity shed through her mind.


    Especially when 008 mentioned the influence of the "ck hole" not long ago. She could easily had her thoughts set in this general direction.


    However, she could not think of another reasonable reason even after racking her brains. In the end, she quivered.


    This was a game, and a game taking ce at the end of the world. Any bizarre settings could be added!


    Ifrge mutated nts and animals and illusions could exist, why wouldn''t time travel exist?


    But there must be a reason for it. Why was it Yin City? Where did those people go? How could they travel back? There must be an answer!


    While Tang Susu was lost in her thoughts, a female voice suddenly rang out.


    "Put her on the bed and take off her undergarments."

 Chapter 152 Before the Apocalypse

    Chapter 152 Before the Apocalypse


    "Wait!" Tang Susu came back to her senses. She felt the stiffness of the man who had put her down and she pushed him away lightly.


    However, she was a little upset that she had been distracted until now and had been carried by Shen Zhiting all the way to the examination room.


    What was worse was that one of the male leads, Xing Jingchu, was sitting on a chair next to her and looking at theputer screen connected to the device.


    "How long has it been since you did an ultrasound? I remember that you were sent to the hospital for emergency treatment a few days ago."


    Tang Susu suddenly realized what time it was.


    Before she was transported to this world, the original''s life was in danger again and she was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Later, on the night she was discharged, she was transported there and reced her.


    In other words, she was probably sent back to the days before the apocalypse!


    Tang Susu sat up slowly. "My heart is fine for the time being. I just have it checked."


    "Don''t be so stubborn anymore." Xing Jingchu didn''t even turn his head and said in an absolute tone. "Are you ready?"


    Tang Susu was having a headache. The original had no integrity in front of her attending doctor. No matter what she said, he would not take it seriously.


    She couldn''t help but look at the man beside her. He received her gaze and seemed to realize something. He was about to turn around and leave.


    However, a small hand held his sleeve tightly and tugged it.


    "My legs hurt so much. It feels like my muscles are being torn apart." Tang Susu whimpered. "Weren''t you going to take someone to look at my legs? It''s so painful, I can''t move¡­"


    Shen Zhiting''s cold eyes slightly narrowed. As he looked at her pitiful appearance, his expression changed for a moment.


    "What''s wrong with your legs?" Xing Jingchu''s tone was filled with helplessness. "Let''s take a look at your heart first. We can check the legster."


    Tang Susu''s expression froze. She would be crazy to let them monitor her. At this time, her heart, which was only at -2 level, had already mostly recovered. Xing Jingchu, as her attending doctor, knew her condition so well that he would definitely notice that something was wrong!


    She could only grab onto her only lifeline standing in front of her. "I don''t want to... I don''t want to take off my clothes..."


    Her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible, but Shen Zhiting clearly caught it. His eyes saw the redness on her ears and then looked at Xing Jingchu, who was staring at him.


    "Fine. We won''t do the checkup."


    Shen Zhiting took back his words, and Xing Jingchu said nothing more.


    This girl was too much of a troublemaker. Her illness was not that serious at first, but she had damaged her own body for a man and now it had reached an irreversible stage. Could it be this person in front of her?


    After much persuasion, she finally convinced them to stop checking her heart.


    When Tang Susu was sent for a leg examination, Xing Jingchu called out to Shen Zhiting.


    "You''re You Cheng? For her body''s sake, can you at the very least y along? She doesn''t have much time. Her heart failure is already in stage three and her condition is deteriorating. Even if we found a matching heart, there''s a very low chance of her surviving for more than 5 years after that¡­"


    Shen Zhiting listened with aplicated expression on his face. His thin lips moved slightly. "No."


    In the next second, his expression changed slightly, and he disappeared from his spot in the blink of an eye!


    On the other side, Tang Susu, who had taken the opportunity to escape, hurriedly urged the taxi driver, "Sir, please hurry up!


    Her legs really weren''t in good condition, but even if she got the right medicine from the hospital, she didn''t have the time to let them recover.


    She had to get ten kilometers away as soon as possible and buy medicine from the system shop.


    Tang Susu had a premonition that she would be transported through time again. If she were to experience it two more times, she could say goodbye to her legs. Therefore, she had to make preparations in advance!


    However, she did not expect that the moment she opened the car door, she would miss her step and fall into the huge pit again!


    This feeling was like falling from a high ce in a dream and waking up with a strong sense of weightlessness to the point of dizziness.


    "Are you alright, girl?"


    Tang Susu blinked her eyes. The surrounding people were all looking at her with worry.


    "Doctor, hurry up! Someone has fainted!" Someone led a few medical staff wearing white coats toward her quickly.


    Tang Susu was stunned. It was the hospital again!

 Chapter 153 Unable to Move

    Chapter 153 Unable to Move


    Tang susu didn''t know what to say. Just as she was about to get up from the ground, her face turned pale.


    Her legs hurt even more!


    "System..."


    After a moment of silence, she gritted her teeth. What was going on? Could it be because of this strange time and space?


    However, as long as she could still move, she believed that she could solve this damn mystery!


    Tang Susu was struggling to get up from the ground when a surprised voice sounded behind her. "What''s wrong with you again? What''s this?"


    The person quickly stepped forward and supported her. "Quick, give me a stretcher."


    Tang Susu looked at Xing Jingchu, who was in front of her. She felt like she was having a headache again.


    She suddenly thought of something and grabbed his sleeve nervously. "How many days has it been since youst saw me? "


    "Two days. Don''t talk. Why did you suddenly faint? Get her heart checked!"


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    Why did shee back after so many twists and turns?


    "No, I''m fine!" She refused with a tough attitude.


    Unfortunately, Xing Jingchu was also well-known for being stubborn, serious, and responsible among the male leads.


    "I didn''t give you a checkup two days ago, and you''ve suddenly be so serious. Where''s your family? Where''s the man who was with you that day? Why did he go away so fast back then? Call him over!"


    "I don''t know. We''re not that well acquainted." Tang Susu didn''t trust Shen Zhiting, and his attitude toward her was strange. Naturally, she couldn''t wait to dump him. This was probably the only good thing about her being transported away.


    However, her smile froze when she saw the tall figure standing in front of the railing upstairs.


    She began to doubt the usefulness of her escape!


    Seeing that the man was looking at her expressionlessly and didn''te over, Tang Susu heaved a sigh of relief. She turned her back to him.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Soon, Tang Susu was sent into the examination room again. It was the same female doctor.


    "Take off your underwear and reveal your chest where your heart is."


    "..." Tang Susu''s eyes flickered as she suddenly curled up in pain. "Oh, my stomach hurts!"


    "What''s wrong?" The two of them quickly came over to check on her and approached her without any warning.


    Tang Susu''s hands were as fast as lightning. She took the opportunity to knock them out and slowly ced them down. "I''m sorry."


    Her sudden movement stretched her legs, and she gasped in pain. Tang Susu tried to get down and her forehead was covered with ayer of cold sweat!


    She had no choice but to search around. She saw a wheelchair next to her and nimbly moved over.


    She broke out in a cold sweat again. She breathed out, and she pushed herself out of the examination room.


    She had many tools in her inventory, but she couldn''t use them in front of Shen Zhiting.


    That was also the reason she wanted to stay away from him. She didn''t want to reveal her secret yet.


    However, as soon as she went out, she saw the person she didn''t want to see the most standing in the corridor, as if he was waiting for her.


    His back was facing her, and his figure was broad and firm. His body figure was a perfect inverted triangle, but Tang Susu was not in the mood to appreciate it.


    Tang Susu sat in the wheelchair and slowly moved away. She felt she was silly. She had to get rid of this person as soon as possible.


    When she realized that the man was quietly following her, she suddenly turned around and red at him. "Why are you following me? Are you the one behind all this?"


    Shen Zhiting stopped in his tracks, his dark eyes cold. "No."


    "Then why do you want to follow me? Just because you want to know about the apocalypse? Don''t you already know that there''s someone else who knows about it? Why don''t you find that person?"


    This was also the biggest reason Tang Susu was suspicious of him.


    Even if she were to forget about their previous interactions, Dumei had clearly told him that Jin Ziyu had a girl who could predict the future in his hands.


    She thought that he would look for Ying Chengya and would nevere to her ce again. That was a problem solved...


    "I promised to win your trust," the man said as he saw her sitting there fully on her guard, not even noticing that there was ayer of dust on her face, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    There was no doubt about it... He had found out that she had peeked at him that day!


    Tang Susu was slightly annoyed. "Have you ever thought that I would never believe you? What good would that do you?"


    Even if he was very confident, he should have imagined that this situation would happen. Otherwise, she would only suspect that he had other motives.


    "Since you don''t believe me anyway, will you even believe what I say?" The man walked over slowly. "Why don''t we work together?"


    Unexpectedly, the bottom of his foot sank in again!


    Tang Susu''s expression changed. Amidst the chaos, she vaguely heard something.


    "This time, I''ll be the one believing you¡­"


    Immediately after that, there was a sweet liquid with a strong taste sticking to her lips...

 Chapter 154 - 154: Abundant Energy

    Chapter 154: Abundant Energy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was still the hospital.


    When she woke up for the third time, Tang Susu looked up at the ceiling with a calm expression.


    However, when she realized that a slender and heavy body was lying on top of her and that the other person¡¯s strong arms were still firmly wrapped around her waist, almost covering her whole body, a shadow quickly shed across Tang Susu¡¯s eyes.


    She vaguely remembered that before she fell into the huge pit, this person seemed to have pounced over and held her. He was so tight that she seemed to sense it even when she fainted¡­


    ¡®Are you alright?¡¯ 008 asked immediately as soon as he could speak.


    ¡®Still alive, obviously.¡¯


    Tang Susu pushed the man on top of her to the side. The bone-piercing cold made her understand why the system could appear again.


    ¡®Why did he faint again? Why is the surroundings so quiet?¡¯


    She tried to get up again, only to find that her legs had not be worse. Instead, they had recovered.


    It waspletely and thoroughly lighter and more powerful than before!


    Tang Susu moved her body in disbelief. Her body seemed to be filled with energy, which would make her extremely agile.


    ¡®The system was kind enough to improve me? I¡¯m feeling really well now!¡¯


    008 was also surprised. ¡®The Mother System would allow such a thing. Everything should follow the rules of gradual progress,¡¯


    Tang Susu was just mentioning it casually. At this moment, she looked at the man on the ground. She thought of something and licked her lips.


    There was a faint smell of rust that was so faint that it was almost undetectable.


    ¡°This man¡­ He seems to have done something to me.¡±


    Tang Susu squatted down and quickly checked his body. She soon found a small scratch on his right index finger.


    ¡®A new injury¡­¡¯ She furrowed her brows and said without hesitation, ¡®He fed me his blood.¡¯


    She recovered, but he became like this? When did the final boss be so weak? His blood had such a miraculous effect?


    A series of questions swirled within Tang Susu¡¯s mind, but she didn¡¯t have the desire to pursue them. ¡®How many days are left until the deadline of the mission?¡¯


    ¡®Three days.¡¯


    Tang Susu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the deadline didn¡¯t change ording to the time she was transported around.


    ¡®Then, do you know what that huge pit is?¡¯


    She was forced to be transported in time before she could do anything every time. It was forcing her into a disadvantaged position.


    ¡®There¡¯s a high probability that the pit is a microscopic ck hole or something simr to it. Due to the influence of radiation, such a miniature ck hole would also disappear, so it has only a small effect on Earth. However, it could also be temporary.¡¯


    Aren¡¯t ck holes celestial bodies? Are they supposed to be in space?¡¯ Seeing that there was no one around, Tang Susu avoided the camera and took out a piece of bread from her inventory. She bit into it and quickly straightened her loose and messy hair.


    ¡®The cause of the apocalypse was because of Earth¡¯s abnormal crustal movement. The virus escaped from the ground, and perhaps other strange things had been released as well.¡¯


    Listening to 008¡¯s vague and uncertain tone, Tang Susu could only imagine a row of ck lines appeared on her head. As if she would really believe it!


    After eating two pieces of bread in a few bites, Tang Susu tied her shoces and took out a machete to search the surroundings.


    ¡®Are you going to abandon him?!¡¯ 008 was shocked.


    Tang Susu turned around and looked at the man on the ground with aplicated expression. ¡®Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s very strange? Final bosses don¡¯t die so easily.¡¯


    ¡®But he¡¯spletely defenseless in this state. Anything can kill him.¡¯


    ¡®I suspect that he¡¯s not even human. He won¡¯t die.¡¯


    Seeing that it was about to say something else, Tang Susuughed in anger. ¡®Is he your host or I am? How can you help an outsider like this? Shouldn¡¯t you be happier if he¡¯s dead?¡¯


    ¡®But I want to sell some condoms.¡¯ 008 muttered.


    ¡°What?¡± Tang Susu stopped in her tracks and looked at the empty hospital lobby. Suddenly, more than a dozen ¡®figures¡¯ staggered out of the door.


    She then looked up at the electronic screen hanging above his head, and the red words on it were rolling: June 4th, 2051.10:30p.m.


    The apocalypse had begun.


    Again!

 Chapter 155 - 155: To Save or Not to Save

    Chapter 155: To Save or Not to Save


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    More than a dozen zombies in patient garbs limped towards them!


    In the blink of an eye, countless zombies swarmed in from the other entrances. They were all people rted to the hospital.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but look at the other side. The man who should have been in an excellent state was lying on the ground, unconscious.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll be the one believing you¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we work together?¡±


    In an instant, Tang Susu¡¯s eyes, which were deep in thought, suddenly narrowed. She no longer hesitated and quickly shed in front of Shen Zhiting.


    On the way, she grabbed a wheelchair by the side and pushed it over, dragging the man and forcing him to sit on it.


    A horde of zombies instantly surrounded them when she was only slightly dyed!


    Tang Susu grabbed the wheelchair with her left hand and swept it across, instantly bringing down many zombies. The machete in her right hand turned nimbly, blocking the other zombies from approaching.


    The sound of sharp des cutting into flesh was music to her ears. One by one, the zombies fell, but more and more advanced!


    While she was forced into a corner, Tang Susu held onto the handle of the wheelchair with one hand and did a somersault to the other side. When shended, around six zombies fell to the ground at the same time.


    She carried the man in the wheelchair with her. Wherever she went, no zombies were left walking!


    At that moment, a woman¡¯s scream could be heard from somewhere close by, which quickly attracted most of the zombies.


    In particr, most of these zombies had just mutated and had notpletely lost their intelligence. Compared to Tang Susu¡¯s murderous strength, the woman who had fallen to the ground was obviously easier to kill!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Wave after wave of zombies turned their heads and rushed towards her in a frenzy and excitement.


    Tang Susu squinted her eyes, and she saw that the woman was the female doctor who had asked her to take off her clothes twice.


    The moment she turned Shen Zhiting¡¯s wheelchair around, she quickly put an Invisibility Talisman on the wheelchair. At the next second, she sped through the corridor and seemingly turned into a speeding phantom!


    ¡°No!¡± Zhu Yijia watched in horror as the terrifying monsters stretched out countless pairs of pitch-ck ws toward her. She closed her eyes in despair.


    A slender hand suddenly grabbed her arm in the nick of time.


    She trembled in fear, but her entire body was pulled up from the ground by a strong force and pulled behind her.


    Zhu Yijia subconsciously opened her eyes and a girl¡¯s determined expression. There were a few drops of ck blood on her fair face, which made her look even more heroic!


    Her heartbeat suddenly sped up¡­


    ¡°Hide!¡± Tang Susu stuffed her into a small room. ¡°Hurry and think of a ce with no one. I¡¯lle and find youter.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s dangerous outside!¡± Zhu Yijia looked at her with some worry.


    Tang Susu handed her an ax that she had taken out from the fire cab. ¡°If I don¡¯te f toind you in half an hour, leave on your own!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but be careful!¡± It was only then that Zhu Yijia took a deep breath with lingering fear.


    She fought so fiercely despite her poor health. She couldn¡¯t be as useless as she was just now.


    After all, she was a doctor who had experience dissecting corpses and been on the operating table!


    While she was busy preparing herself mentally, Tang Susu put an Invisibility Talisman on her and then pushed Shen Zhiting to a safe ce.


    Then, she created a loud noise in the middle of the hospital lobby, attracting the zombies who were looking for humans.


    ¡®There arc no morerge numbers of zombies in other ces for the time being.¡¯ 008 reported after checking with the zombie scanner.


    As soon as it finished reporting, Tang Susu closed all the entrances to the hall.


    During this period, many people who had run down saw what she was doing and locked the door even more eagerly than she did.


    The doors of this hospital were very sturdy. Tang susu didn¡¯t mind doing it if it could reduce the number of casualties.


    Moreover, she was here to find out the reason why Yin City became the Dead City, not to kill zombies!


    A group of medical staff gathered together and wiped their cold sweat. They said in a trembling voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t that thing get sent to the infectious diseases hospital?¡±


    An elderly doctor¡¯s expression changed drastically. He seemed to have thought of something and said stiffly, ¡°Is it because ¡­¡±


    When Tang Susu pushed Shen Zhiting past them, she couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks..

 Chapter 156 - 156: The Last Surgery

    Chapter 156: The Last Surgery


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, before she could hear the information she wanted, a breathless and nervous cry came from the radio above her head.


    ¡°Dear colleagues, I hope you¡¯re all well. This is the operating room from the Cardiothoracic Department on the fifth floor. The operation with Department Director Xing Xingchu as the chief surgeon for the Tetralogy of Fallot is at a critical stage, but all the medical staff around have already, ugh¡­ been bitten!¡±


    ¡°There are zombies surrounding the outside. Director Xing doesn¡¯t want to give up, so he refused to leave. He¡¯s struggling in there alone.¡±


    ¡°This is thest surgery in the first People¡¯s Hospital of Yin City. The patient is a six-month-old baby withplex heart disease. He has endured for so long¡­ Ugh¡­ Any colleague is willing¡­ Argh¡­ Is willing to help¡­ Gah¡­ and save the child¡¯s life!¡±


    After finishing thest sentence, the broadcast was suddenly cut off, as if it was afraid that something would be exposed.


    An indescribable heaviness filled the air as it spread throughout the atmosphere, enveloping everyone.


    ¡°She ¡­ Did she get bitten too?¡±


    ¡°I heard it. Ah¡­ Generally, no one canst more than two minutes after being bitten. How did the child survive?¡±


    ¡°How hopeless was it for her to do such a thing¡­?¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart felt heavy, as if it had been poked by something.


    Suddenly, one of them said anxiously, ¡°There¡¯s no time. Cardiovascr surgery requires the cooperation within a team the most. No matter how good Xing Jingchu is, he can¡¯t do everything himself!¡±


    ¡°Besides, for such aplicated andrge-scale surgery, we need at least two professional nurses, an anesthetist, one in charge of esophageal ultrasound, and one in charge of cardiopulmonary bypass!¡± A doctor from the cardiology department exined to the people who might not know much.


    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s very likely that this is Yin City¡¯s Number One Hospital¡¯s¡­st surgery!¡±


    One sentence instantly broke everyone emotionally.


    No one hesitated. The medical staff around Tang Susu all went to help.


    Even though some of them might not be able to help, no one suggested leaving.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Tang Susu, who was standing at the bottom of the stairs, raised her head and called out to them.


    The few of them were walking up the stairs when they suddenly turned around and smiled at her. ¡°Thank you, girl. It¡¯s all thanks to you just now. You¡¯re very brave, but we¡¯re not that cowardly either!¡±


    Tang Susu nodded solemnly. ¡°But can you guys help me push him?¡±


    She pulled Shen Zhiting, who was beside her, over. They were stunned for a moment, and they were about to frown to express their doubts and dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Then let me protect you and open up a path!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat as they looked at her in disbelief. What a beautiful and gentle young woman she was.


    Tang Susu had thought about finding a doctor for her squad before. Even if she couldn¡¯t win over Xing Jingchu since he was a male lead with a strong background, it wouldn¡¯t do her any harm to be on good terms with him.


    Besides, she now had the power to do whatever she wanted to ordinary zombies!


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, girl! The operating room is in another building and we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on there!¡± Someone tried to persuade her to leave.


    Tang Susu smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t have much time either.¡±


    Seeing that they couldn¡¯t convince her, they could only let her follow them, although no one was taking her seriously.


    Though they had seen her bold enough to close so many doors one by one, they had only thought that she was acting on pure courage.


    Before they set off, each of them found some handy weapons, such as axes, mops, scalpels, and even iron benches¡­


    Two of them were in charge of carrying Shen Ziting¡¯s wheelchair. They wereining in their mind that they were already in a lot of danger, but they were only getting themselves into more trouble..

 Chapter 157 - 157: Martial Arts Expert

    Chapter 157: Martial Arts Expert


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu followed behind them. She said that she was going to protect them, but she didn¡¯t rush to the front and take charge.


    She had led most of the zombies in this building to the lobby on the first floor, and there weren¡¯t many zombies in other ces.


    asionally, one or two of them would jump out alone. A few young and strong doctors might be able to deal with them, so she didn¡¯t need to do everything herself.


    Only at the critical moment would she remind them, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, hit the head!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so soft-hearted toward them! They¡¯re not your patients anymore, they¡¯re human-eating zombies!¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. Even if it was mixed with a bit of sternness and coldness, it still made them feel how sweet it was.


    ¡°You¡¯re stronger than us grown-ups, girl!¡± As they spoke, they no longer hesitated when they attacked, even though they were familiar faces.


    The group moved quickly and arrived on the third floor of the outpatient department. At the end of the corridor, there was a sky bridge that connected to another building.


    The inpatient department.


    The operating room was on the fifth floor of the inpatient department.


    Just as they were about to speed up and run over, two figures suddenly stumbled out from another staircase in front of them!


    Just as Tang Susu thought that she looked familiar, the cardiology doctor beside her called out, ¡°Xiaozhu!¡±


    Zhu Yijia turned around in surprise and saw a group of acquaintances, including Tang Susu.


    She immediately burst into tears of joy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t wait for you. I¡¯m going to Director Xing¡¯s ce to take a look!¡±


    ¡°Enough talking, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Tang Susu suddenly asked in a quiet voice. Her eyes fell on the female doctor who was being supported by Zhu Yijia.


    The woman¡¯s long hair was very messy, and it almost covered half of her face, making it impossible to see her expression.


    ¡°She¡¯s just too scared ¡­ It¡¯s alright, Li Fei, everyone¡¯s here!¡± Zhu Yijia was also trembling, in fact. But when there was someone weaker than her, she would be braver and take on more responsibilities.


    However, just as she finished speaking, the girl beside her suddenly kicked Li Fei and sent her flying.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The female doctor¡¯s slender and weak body hit the wall and rolled down, no longer moving.


    ¡°Hey!¡± The speed and strength of the kick were so powerful and swift and out of the blue that they couldn¡¯t help but feel angry about it after the fact. ¡°What happened? Why did you¡­¡±


    Suddenly!


    The supposedly stationary woman on the ground suddenly twisted and convulsed in a strange way, and the sound of bones breaking and reassembling came from her body.


    The crowd instantly understood something and retreated one after another.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ¡°woman¡± suddenly turned over. She didn¡¯t even have time to stand up before she impatiently crawled towards them!


    They cried out in rm and retreated in a panic. One of the doctors was a little slower and was caught by the ¡°woman¡± by the calf. The woman bared her teeth and was about to bite him!


    Spurt!


    A scimitar was urately stabbed into the back of the ¡°woman¡¯s¡± head. The de trembled slightly, and there was a faint humming sound. ck blood spurted out.


    The owner of the scimitar stood a few steps away. She was slim and elegant, and her face was expressionless. However, her face remained as clean as the first snow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said. Tang Susu walked over and pulled out the knife.


    The two young doctors, who were pushing Shen Zhiting¡¯s wheelchair, became extremely respectful when they saw her smooth and clean movements.


    An expert! The girl had to be a martial arts expert from some hidden n!


    Zhu Yijia¡¯s heart was still fluttering with fear. She thought about how she had been supporting Li Fei, who had been bitten all the way there. If it wasn¡¯t for her, she would have lost her life!


    However, didn¡¯t Department Director Xing say that she had severe congenital heart disease and her heart failure was already at the third stage? Why was her posture so light, her movements so elegant, and even more powerful than ordinary people¡¯s?

 Chapter 158 - 158: Another Choice

    Chapter 158: Another Choice


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the sky bridge leading to the inpatient department.


    The group of people looked down the bridge in shock. Countless zombies were wandering around under the bridge, all of them wearing patient garb. Even the cancer patients who had been paralyzed on the bed had stood up at this moment. They perked up their grayish-green ears to listen to something, and a pair of terrifying vertical eyes glowed with a cold light.


    They then looked at the inpatient department across the covered bridge.


    They didn¡¯t know what had happened there, but it waspletely dark. There wasn¡¯t even a single light and the twenty-story building seemed to have been swallowed by darkness.


    Even Tang Susu felt a sense of foreboding and gloom.


    One of them swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°There are more than 5,000 beds in the hospital, and they are all full. There are also those in the corridor, family members, and nurses on duty.¡±


    ¡°There are around two to three hundred zombies in the outpatient¡¯s hall department, about one to two thousand outside, and even more¡­¡±


    They once again looked at the inpatient department across the bridge as if they were looking at a giant beast hidden in the dark.


    Some of them already had the intention of retreating.


    They even started to console themselves. ¡°It¡¯s already been so long. Perhaps director Xing has already given up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. All the assistants have been bitten. That surgery can¡¯t be carried out.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not useful there, anyway¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you guys aren¡¯t going, then hurry and leave!¡± The doctor from the cardiology department frowned and said firmly, ¡°Those who will go, follow me!


    However, after he said that, few people moved.


    After a while, Zhu Yijia clenched her fists as if to encourage herself. ¡°Director He, I¡¯ll go with you¡­ I can help. I think I¡¯m the only one who can do an ultrasound here!¡±


    Then, Tang Susu saw an old doctor step forward.


    In fact, she had been observing him all the way.


    The old man was probably in his 70s and had long reached the age of retirement. It was unknown why he had appeared in the hospital. It was already sote and he had not returned home. His back was slightly hunched, his hair was white, and his face was full of wrinkles. He looked worried, as if he was carrying some secrets on his back.


    That was also one of the reasons why Tang Susu joined this operation.


    She stepped out of the crowd. The two doctors who were pushing Shen Zhiting gritted their teeth. They looked at Tang Susu, then at the people who were avoiding their eyes, and finally made the decision to follow her.


    In their opinion, in such a serious situation, they would only have a chance of survival if they followed the girl!


    Soon, half of the people continued to move forward, and the other half chose to go back the way they came. Although they didn¡¯t know how to leave after returning to the outpatient department, they knew that they would definitely die if they went to the inpatient department!


    If they could find a ce to hide, they might be able to wait for help¡­


    Just as Tang Susu, Shen Zhiting in the wheelchair, and the other seven people were walking toward the inpatient department, they suddenly heard a fleet of footsteps behind them.


    Tang Susu turned around alertly and saw a nurse running over.


    ¡°I thought about it. I can help. I can¡¯t lie to myself and just leave like this.¡± She was a little embarrassed, but she quickly followed Zhu Yijia and the others.


    This time, Tang Susu walked out from the back of the crowd and led the way. ¡°Follow me!¡±


    They had witnessed Tang Susu¡¯s ability, so they didn¡¯t hesitate. They didn¡¯t have time to hesitate.


    A ¡°bang¡± was heard!


    Just as they entered the inpatient department, the door of the outpatient department behind them was immediately closed.


    ¡°Quick, move the things and block the door. Don¡¯t let the zombies over theree over from the sky bridge!¡±


    ¡°But what if theye back?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. They won¡¯t being back. The patients there have all be zombies!¡±


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that back in the lobby on the first floor of the outpatient department, a group of people ran down the stairs in horror and prepared to escape from the door. However, as soon as the door was opened, hundreds of zombies rushed in¡­


    At the same time, Tang Susu put a Nightvision Talisman on herself and walked into the dark inpatient department with a scimitar in her hand.


    She was casually killing the zombies that were pouncing at her as if they were weed on her way. She then led the group to the operating room on the fifth floor.


    However, when she turned around, she suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Why is there one less person?¡±

 Chapter 159 - 159: Shen Zhiting Injured

    Chapter 159: Shen Zhiting Injured


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhu Yijia, who was walking in the middle, quickly waved the mobile phone that she was using as a shlight to her side.


    The zing white light illuminated the frightened and uneasy faces in the darkness.


    Someone quickly noticed who it was. ¡°It¡¯s Director Qin. Director Qin is missing!¡±


    Director Qin was the old doctor.


    No one noticed when he had disappeared.


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart sank. ¡°I was only focusing on killing the zombies in front.


    Did you notice anything strange behind me?¡±


    ¡°No, maybe we¡¯re just too nervous ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault! I saw that Director Qin was getting old, so I let him stand at the back.¡± Director He from the cardiology department looked very remorseful.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back and look for him? Director Qin has been under too much pressure recently. He might be in a daze and not be able to keep up.¡±


    Only then did Tang Susu know that Director Qin was a well-known old specialist in the department of epidemic disease at Yin City Number One Hospital. He had originally retired and was enjoying hisst years at home, but he was urgently rehired by the hospital a while ago. He was now responsible for researching and treating the matter about the living dead.


    ¡°In fact, the relevant state departments had already issued a special warning a few days ago. They were afraid of causing chaos and panic among the people, so they only informed the staff internally. At that time, they didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious, so they only asked the hospital and major research institutes to find countermeasures as soon as possible to control the situation.¡±


    ¡°The higher-ups are constantly putting pressure on him, and new cases are constantly appearing as well. Director Qin seems to have aged more than ten years overnight, and he hasn¡¯t even gone home these days¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to.¡± The nurse who had followed them had not been very noticeable. When they were about to turn around to look for him, she suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Director Qin told us to do what we came to do. He has something to deal with, so don¡¯t be dyed because of him. He also said that the child¡¯s life is more important!¡±


    ¡°Where did he go? What is he doing?¡± the few of them asked.


    It must be something very important if he had to do it even in such dangerous circumstances. Tang Susu took a deep breath. It might be rted to the answer she was looking for!


    The nurse shook her head in confusion. ¡°He was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he left a note.¡±


    Tang Susu took it and read it. There were only four words on it: ¡°Hurry and run! Qin.¡±


    The handwriting was scribbled in a hurry and there were even obvious signs of shaking, indicating that Director Qin had written it in an extremely nervous state.


    ¡°I recognize it. This is indeed Director Qin¡¯s handwriting.¡± Director He clenched the note tightly. ¡°Everyone has their own responsibilities. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t say anything. Since she had promised to protect them, she had no choice but to press on to get herself more time. Her attacks became more and more brutal.


    Originally, she was waiting for the zombies to pounce on her before killing them.


    Now, she had turned into a sharp arrow and charged into the zombie crowd. Her slender legs swept out with strength, and arge number of zombies were instantly knocked down and piled together, unable to get up.


    The moment they were subdued, Tang Susu held the scimitar and cut off their heads as if she was cutting vegetables using a kitchen knife.


    The girl moved swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, she had killed all the zombies in the corridor.


    The group of people behind him didn¡¯t even have the chance to attack. Their eyes were wide open, and they were stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s so cool! Was that a dance?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? How can dancing be so destructive? Those zombies couldn¡¯t even touch a single strand of her hair!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go already!¡± Seeing the two young men standing there in a stupor, Director He yelled at them angrily.


    The two of them quickly pushed the wheelchair and tried to catch up with them.


    They had just run a few steps when a zombie hiding behind a door suddenly appeared and was about to pounce on the two people.


    He could not avoid it!


    They screamed in shock and subconsciously pushed the wheelchairs in their hands over and mmed it into the zombie hard!


    Tang Susu heard the sound and turned around to see what was happening. Two young doctors were running away with pale faces, leaving the unconscious man in the wheelchair and the zombie in a mess.


    Time seemed to have frozen.


    Under the cover of darkness, there was only a bit of hazy moonlight shining in through the window. The man¡¯s silent figure reflected in the moonlight.. The sharp ws of the ferocious-looking zombies raised and stabbed into his chest!

 Chapter 160 - 160: Anger, Antibody

    Chapter 160: Anger, Antibody


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She had never thought of taking responsibility for him. Despite taking him along, she didn¡¯t really care about his situation.


    However, when he was injured, attacked, and was thrown in danger¡¯s way, a strong sense of guilt and anger surged up in her!


    Especially when she saw that he, who used to be powerful and omnipotent, likely became the ultimate boss because of her¡­ The final boss was unable to fight back against the most ordinary of zombies.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll be the one believing you¡­¡±


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the window crashed and the zombie¡¯s body flew through the window. With the ss sshing in all directions, it fell straight down from the fifth floor andnded heavily on the ground. Its skull was split in two!


    At that moment, everyone only felt a shadow sh in front of them, and a girl appeared beside the man.


    They didn¡¯t even see how she moved, and there was already a big hole in the window¡­


    Tang Susu¡¯s entire body was enveloped in a cold aura. She turned around and held the man¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have handed you over to someone else.¡±


    Zhu Yijia was stunned for a moment and quickly called out, ¡°Tang Susu!¡±


    The girl pushed the man away without looking back.


    Director He red at the two young doctors next to him who had their heads lowered in guilt. He followed the two out of worry.


    ¡°All of you, stay outside!¡±


    He turned around and quickly walked into the operating theater with Zhu Yijia and the nurse.


    No matter what the result was, it was this girl called Tang Susu who had escorted them all the way here.


    They had to ept her favor if they still made it out alive to see her.


    On the other hand, Zhu Yijia recalled what Tang Susu said to her on the way here.


    ¡°After the surgery, leave Yin City as quickly as possible!¡±


    ¡°Tell Xing Jingchu not toe back.¡±


    ¡°Leave Yin City as far away as you can!¡±


    At that time, her expression was unusually serious, which made Zhu Yijia particrly concerned. At the same time, a strong sense of uneasiness and fear rapidly expanded in her heart.


    It was as if they could never escape if they didn¡¯t hurry and leave Yin City.


    ¡®System! Medicine!¡¯


    Tang Susu pushed Shen Zhiting to a well-hidden ce and immediately prepared to treat his injuries.


    Unexpectedly, 008 fell silent again.


    She turned to look at the man in the wheelchair and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. ¡°Are you awake? How do you feel?¡±


    The man¡¯s deep and handsome eyebrows moved slightly, almost invisible, but Tang Susu¡¯s heart beat faster.


    It was a p in the face. If he knew she had not protected him well and had almost gotten him killed, would he feel he had mistrusted her?


    In fact, Tang Susu didn¡¯t understand why he dared to trust her so boldly. If he was doing this exactly to gain her trust¡­


    That was not taking his life seriously!


    The price he had to pay was far higher than what he could gain¡­


    After not getting a response for a long time, Tang Susu sighed. She had gained some experience after a few times.


    When this person was unconscious, the person could fall into two states ¨C a deep sleep, and only in this state would the system dare toe out because he was not a threat at all, and could not even protect himself.


    The other was light sleep. He could wake up at any time, but he couldn¡¯t be woken up as easily as normal people.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t disturb him anymore, but she also couldn¡¯t help him. Perhaps he could recover his vitality by entering deep sleep.


    Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind. The most important thing at the time was the mysterious Director Qin. She quickly ced a Flight Talisman on the wheelchair.


    She only needed to give the wheelchair a slight push and it could levitate forward at a low altitude. She didn¡¯t need to carry it down the stairs, which made things very convenient.


    Immediately afterward, she used the eighth style of the Agile Stance and left as if she was riding the wind.


    They searched all the way down and went straight to the ce where the roars of zombies were the most exciting and loud.


    She didn¡¯t know if she was lucky, but soon, she saw Director Qin¡¯s crooked figure running ahead of the countless zombies in patients¡¯ clothing.


    ¡°Roar!¡± A young male zombie suddenly leaped over from the side and prepared to jump onto his back.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Tang Susu quickly snatched him away from the Zombie¡¯s mouth!


    He turned around and saw Director Qin¡¯s old face, which was already in a mutated state of a ferocious gray.


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was just going to kill him when she heard him mutter the words.


    ¡°Anti¡­ Body¡­¡±


    The old man was in extreme pain as he began to mutate and struggled to speak.


    He grabbed her arm and red at her!


    ¡°A-antibodies!¡±

 Chapter 161 - 161: Losing Sanity

    Chapter 161: Losing Sanity


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu was stunned. She almost thought that she was the antibody he was talking about.


    Until the old man shakily stuffed something into her hand.


    It was a mini USB drive.


    Before she could hold it tightly, Director Qin hadpletely turned into a zombie and pounced on her ferociously!


    Tang Susu was startled. She grabbed the USB drive that had fallen down, turned around, and stabbed the knife into his forehead.


    She didn¡¯t drag things out at all. He felt almost no pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this might be what you want.¡±


    Tang Susu closed his eyes which were still staring out in anger at her.


    She got up and pushed the wheelchair quickly.


    It was as if something terrifying was chasing after her in the endless darkness.


    The sound of Director Qin exhaling with all his might when he approached her just now seemed to still linger in her ears.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Tang Susu felt something very dangerous was approaching. A cold and gloomy aura, which gave her goosebumps all over apanied it!


    Thinking of the person in the operating theater on the fifth floor, she ran straight out of the hospital.


    In the darkness, that thing wriggled extremely quickly, making louder and louder rustling sounds and getting closer and closer to her!


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but turn around. Under the pale moonlight, she saw the ¡®ck fluid¡¯ covering the entire ground rushing toward her.


    There was no end to it as it gushed out of the hospital continuously, as if it was a huge nest that contained a countless amount of this ¡°fluid¡±!


    She ced a Nightvision Talisman on herself to see what it was, and she could feel herself losing her sanity!


    It was not a ck fluid, but thousands of unimown ck beetles that were densely packed together!


    Each of them was as big as a baby¡¯s fist and had hundreds of thin legs. They chased after her with a purpose, and the scene was horrifying!


    A zombie clumsily passed by and was instantly buried in ck bugs, forming a ck human figure.


    In the blink of an eye, the zombie¡¯s body quickly copsed as if they were being corroded by acid. They turned into mud and flowed down, being absorbed by countless insects and forming a long river again.


    Tang Susu almost vomited. It was a highly corrosive insect!


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and flew into the air, holding the wheelchair floating next to her. Because she was too disgusted and stupefied by the scene, she didn¡¯t notice that her hand had unconsciously touched arge hand.


    The man¡¯s slender and good-looking hand moved slightly as if giving some kind of response.


    Tang Susu watched as these ck insects tried to form adder and climb into the air to catch up with her. She felt her blood run cold!


    These disgusting bugs were too grotesque!


    Tang Susu guaranteed that if she continued looking at this, she would never be able to look directly at anything ck again. She immediately took out her Five Elemental Talisman. She hurled down a Fire Talisman followed by a Lightning Talisman, instantly blowing up and scorching arge area.


    The effect was obvious. The ck bugs seemed to be afraid of it and quickly returned to the hospital like a retreating tide¡­


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know if she should be relieved. She looked in the direction of the fifth floor and tried her best to be on good terms with Xing Jingchu, hoping that he could leave Yin City alive.


    However, that was no longer within her scope of consideration.


    Almost as soon as shended on the ground, Tang Susu felt a powerful vortex-like airflow under her feet. Every time it pulled her down, she could feel her legs being torn apart.


    Fortunately, she had almost found the answer this time!


    Just as she and Shen Zhiting disappeared, a ck-robed figure quickly walked out from the insect tide. He came to the ce where she had just been in disbelief.


    After searching for a long time to no avail, his dark purple lips suddenly opened wide, and he roared angrily, ¡°Damnable humans!¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162: Stay Away from Me

    Chapter 162: Stay Away from Me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shen Zhiting suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the unfamiliar environment in front of him, he seemed to remember something. His dark eyes, which seemed to have no light at all, narrowed slightly and quickly became cold.


    In the next second, he heard two crisp tapping sounds in the extreme silence. He couldn¡¯t help but look over.


    It was a quiet and beautiful scenery.


    A slender and fair girl sat on the plush carpet by the coffee table with her legs bent. In front of her was a silverptop, her slender fingers tapping on the keyboard from time to time. He didn¡¯t know what she was doing, but her beautiful face was tense. She was so focused on the screen that she didn¡¯t even notice that he had woken up.


    Shen Zhiting got up from the sofa and immediately felt that something was wrong. He lowered his head and looked at his body.


    His naked upper body gave him an indescribable subtle feeling. His chest was wrapped in several circles of white gauze, which seemed to be applied with medicine. A faint itch quickly spread from the wound to his whole body.


    He couldn¡¯t tell what it was. It was strange and new¡­ He was perturbed.


    At this moment, the tapping on the keyboard stopped abruptly.


    The man slowly raised his head and saw the girl¡¯s guilty face.


    ¡°Um¡­ You¡¯re awake ¡­ Are you hungry? Do you want to drink some water?¡±


    Tang Susu got up from the floor, but she didn¡¯t seem to be able to move easily.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s gaze moved from her face to her legs, which had once again be weak.


    ¡°How many times have you been transported since that time?¡±


    ¡°Three times. It¡¯s now the 20th day of the apocalypse.¡± Tang Susu held onto the corner of the table and slowly moved to the kitchen.


    After a few rounds, her legs couldn¡¯t do it anymore. The worst thing was, ording to her spection, they had to travel to a time and space that was in line with real-time to leave this damn ce.


    However, every time they were transported in time, the time they would move forward wasn¡¯t fixed. Fortunately, they had been moving forward and not back.


    Tang Susu poured a ss of warm water and walked out. The man leaned back on the sofa weakly.


    He was nearly 190cm tall, and his bare upper body was muscr but not overly exaggerated. His half-closed eyelids revealed a hint of fatigue, and his eyes were frivolous and indifferent. When he looked at her, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled twice.


    Tang Susu stopped in her tracks.


    Lecherous.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±


    The man¡¯s hoarse and out-of-tune voice was lethally alluring.


    However, Tang Susu could hear a hint of rejection in his voice.


    Could he not look at her with such a look of desire when he was saying that?


    Tang Susu took two steps closer. ¡°Where are you feeling ufortable? Have some water first.¡±


    As she said this, she stopped and ced the ss of water on the coffee table with her back slightly bent. She tried to push it to him.


    She was ready to escape at any time.


    If it wasn¡¯t because her legs being weakened, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s gaze was fixed on her water. To be exact, it was the hand that was on the ss.


    Her five fingers were slender, and there was a thinyer of pink on her fingertips¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to take the cup.


    Tang Susu heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to stand up, he grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Stay away from me.¡±


    Tang susu was speechless.


    Following her line of sight, when Shen Zhiting saw what he had done. He was stunned for a moment and was about to let go.


    However, the alluring sweet scent of the young woman¡¯s body continuously assaulted his rationality.


    It easily awakened his primal instincts¡­


    At that moment, not only did he not let go, he even pulled her toward him.


    The blood in his body began to stir.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s breathing was harsh as he leaned closer to her, full of demonic charm, as if he wanted to swallow her alive ¡­.

 Chapter 163 - 163: The Boss in the Wrong

    Chapter 163: The Boss in the Wrong


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ssh!


    The ss of water sshed on his face in an instant.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s movements paused for a moment. A hint of danger shed across his dark eyes, but they soon regained their rity.


    The water quickly flowed down his deep eyebrows, along his high nose bridge and sharp jawline, soaking his muscles, gauze, and finally falling into the gully between his muscles¡­


    Holding the empty cup, Tang Susu smiled and said, ¡°Do you feel better?¡±


    The man looked at her deeply with a trace of hostility in his eyes. No one had ever offended him like this.


    ¡°Maybe I need to smash this on your face, too?¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s fingertips gently caressed the heavy ss. Her eyes swept across his head and her smile deepened.


    Shen Zhiting knew that she was angry. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Because you wanted to have me? Is that the real reason you¡¯re trying to get close to me?¡± Tang Susu let out a snort and her expression turned cold as if she had discovered the truth.


    ¡°And I actually feel guilty for not being able to protect you.¡±


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He frowned and said, ¡°I won¡¯t have you.¡±


    Tang Susu choked. He didn¡¯t want him after saying it so clearly?


    But he did warn her twice before. He might not be able to control himself.


    Tang Susu took a deep breath and took out a handful of crystal cores from her inventory. ¡°Take these.¡±


    As for how to leave this ce, she might need him. Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to fall out with him for the time being because of that.


    Shen Zhiting looked at the pure white crystal cores on the coffee table. He knew what it was, but he was not interested in it at all.


    However, when the young woman¡¯s beautiful and cold eyes swept over him, he endured his disgust and picked one up and ate it.


    The low-quality sweetness spread between his teeth and the difference between it and the girl¡¯s aura was like heaven and earth. Shen Zhiting¡¯s brows furrowed even more.


    Tang Susu, who was sitting in front of theputer, was deep in thought. The people in the Metahuman Squad didn¡¯t need crystal cores to improve themselves, so they naturally didn¡¯t have to face the side effects of the Metahumans being awakenedter on and be gluttonous for meat, right?


    However, it didn¡¯t rule out the possibility that the big boss had evolved a second time.


    She also couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that he was something other than human¡­


    ¡°Are you done eating? Are you still hungry?¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t see that Shen Zhiting had hidden the other crystal core, so she thought that he had finished eating them. She started to chase him away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you investigating what¡¯s happening, too? I¡¯ve just found something. Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back.¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s a high-level zombie. And there¡¯s more than one.¡± The first time Shen Zhiting stepped into this ce was when the entire Yin City was at its most chaotic. However, before he could do anything, he was swept into a deste world.


    After that, he could no longer return to the first space-time, even if he could travel freely in other space-time.


    ¡°Many?¡± Tang Susu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed like what she had seen in Yin City Number One Hospital was only the tip of the iceberg.


    However, this further confirmed her estimation.


    ¡°I still need you to leave for a while. Ten kilometers away. Hurry.¡± Tang Susu¡¯s expression was serious, with a hint of pleading.


    Shen Zhiting didn¡¯t say anything because he had lost control of himself earlier. He got up and looked around.


    ¡°My clothes¡­¡±


    Tang susu almost lost her cool. Looking at how the final boss was hesitating¡­ Was he being shy?


    ¡°Yours is already torn,¡± she said as she coughed lightly. ¡°The owner of this apartment is a man in his twenties. His body size is simr to yours. You can wear his clothes.¡±


    Shen Zhiting frowned again.


    ¡°Please hurry up. When youe back, I¡¯ll answer one of your questions.¡± Tang Susu¡¯s time was limited. Although she had been estimating it, she didn¡¯t want to wait until the end in case something unexpected happened.


    Shen Zhiting stared at her.


    He couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had done things he had never tried or couldn¡¯t ept when she was around.


    Tang Susu watched him leave. She didn¡¯t expect 008 to jump out in less than a minute.


    As expected of the boss. She might not know much about his other abilities, but she was in awe about his ability to recover!


    ¡®I miss you so much, my lovely host!¡¯


    ¡°I want to submit the answer for the mission!¡± Tang Susu said in a serious


    tone..

 Chapter 164 - 164: Difficulty Eating

    Chapter 164: Difficulty Eating


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Zhiting had appeared ten kilometers away. His face was even paler, and his dark eyes looked even more dangerous.


    Even his sexy, thin, blood-red lips had lost all color, and his entire person was withering at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    The moment he stepped out of the void, his body swayed, and he suddenly bent over. He supported himself with one hand on the ground and tried to stabilize himself. He felt a strong sense of dizziness.


    The veins on the back of his hands were popping up bit by bit, showing the extreme uneasiness in his heart.


    It was as if he was madly longing for something¡­


    His dark eyes slowly lowered, showing nothing but absolute silence.


    ¡°Help! Don¡¯t leave me behind¡­¡±


    A weak and helpless female voice rang in the street not far away.


    ¡°Honey! Honey, I beg you, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±


    ¡°Darn it, woman! Let go of me! The zombies areing! Crap!¡±


    ¡°Ah, mommy!¡±


    ¡°Xiaofei? No, go back! Don¡¯te out!¡± The woman was stunned for a moment before she suddenly shouted hysterically.


    One of her crippled legs suddenly burst with energy and ran towards her child like a madman.


    ¡°Mommy, I want my mommy!¡±


    The little boy, who was only around four years old, staggered out of the car and ran toward her while crying.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you guys shut up? Do you think there aren¡¯t enough zombies around here?!¡± The man broke out in cold sweat. Looking at the boy crying and making a fuss, he climbed into the car and left without any hesitation!


    The woman waspletely dumbfounded. As soon as she stopped, she was pounced on by a zombie that followed closely behind.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Wang Dagang¡­ You¡­ You are not human¡­ That was your¡­ own son! Argh!¡±


    Immediately after that, the little boy was grabbed by a swift figure as it passed by and it bit his neck off.


    The dying woman¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she looked at the pale-faced zombie chewing on her treasure. Her heart felt like it had been pierced through, with winds blowing through it.


    ¡°Argh¡­¡±


    ¡®Wang Dagang, I curse you! Die a terrible death!¡¯


    The woman¡¯s burning hatred before her death seemed to have extended out.


    The man named Wang Dagang had just driven past a road when his car suddenly died.


    A group of zombies roared and soon caught up. He was so shocked that he picked up the food he had just found and quickly ran out of the car.


    He saw a tall figure standing motionless in front of him. It was a little strange. He tried to identify him and was immediately overjoyed!


    ¡°Bro, do you want to drive? My car¡¯s parked at the back, and there¡¯s food inside that I didn¡¯t have time to take. You can go and take a look!¡±


    As he shouted, a calcting look shed across his eyes as he prepared to quickly run past the man.


    ¡°Food?¡±


    A low maic voice sounded with a cruel smile.


    Wang Dagang was stunned, and in the blink of an eye, he was strangled by a big pale hand without a trace of blood and then lifted!


    The man looked at him as if he was looking at the dirtiest and most lowly ant, and a faint look of disgust and disgust appeared on his perfect face.


    However, he bit the back of his neck.


    Something was flowing out rapidly¡­ Wang Dagang struggled in fear and despair!


    However, he was like a weak prey being held by a hungry beast. He was not even enough to fill the gaps between the man¡¯s teeth. He stopped moving after a few moments.


    The man closed his eyes, feeling a little satiated after it slightly soothed his hunger.


    In the next second, his body began to react to the blood and rejected it.


    He was caught off guard and fell to his knees. An overwhelming sense of disgust that caused his blood to flow in reverse tortured him and his body almost exploded!


    At this moment, his eyes, which had turned scarlet, were filled with disgust for this world.


    It was so strong that he wanted to destroy it¡­


    However, at this moment, the wind seemed to have stopped, and a series of light and slow footsteps sounded.


    A few rounds of apuse apanied it.


    ¡°My, my. Isn¡¯t this Anson Ventrue? How did you end up like this?¡±


    A handsome man in ck kicked away the corpse next to him, and his smile grew wider. ¡°What¡¯s this? Oh ho! Such a weak and lowly human¡­ You ate this one?¡±


    The undisguised hatred shot out from the man in ck¡¯s mouth like a poisonous arrow!


    However, Shen Zhiting slowly raised his head and looked indifferent, his entire being exuding a sense of weariness.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The ck-shirted man¡¯s expression changed drastically. It was as if his wordspletely missed his marks. This was the same thing as before. It was like this every time!


    He had never taken him seriously¡­


    ¡°Shen Zhiting¡­ Today is the day you die!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, four men and women with pale but exquisite faces appeared behind him.


    One of them was wearing a ck robe. His lips were dark purple, and his body was filled with an evil aura. He couldn¡¯t wait and was the first to attack.


    A deluge of ck insects poured out like a tidal wave!

 Chapter 165 - 165: The Birth of the Zombie King

    Chapter 165: The Birth of the Zombie King


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the other side, as soon as Tang susu¡¯s voice fell, an answer section popped up on the system screen.


    This was the first time she had encountered a new mode after the system upgrade.


    They needed to verify the answer. The mission would only be consideredpleted if it was correct. Otherwise, her points and level would be deducted.


    Tang Susu looked at the upper right corner.


    Wealth Points: 50.1 Billion


    Points: 91


    Level: -2


    What happened this time was a warning to her. Not only did she have to gather supplies and valuable items, but she also had to stock up on points to avoid falling into such a situation again and having to push herself to the edge of danger.


    What if there was a mission that she couldn¡¯tplete or didn¡¯t want toplete?


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. She had once been chosen as amodity in the orphanage and then rejected and returned. She never wanted to be in a position where she had to wait for others or for fate to overtake her!


    008¡¯s voice is weak because of the cold air emitted from her body. ¡®There are still an hour and a half left before the due date is reached. You can double-check it again and submit the answer.¡¯


    Tang Susu focused her attention. ¡°No need.¡±


    Despite saying that, her life was at stake. Tang Susu took a deep breath and felt that her palms were sweating.


    Just as she was about to fill in the form, she suddenly thought of a question.


    ¡°If I fail this mission, I¡¯ll be level-52. I¡¯ll still be on myst breath, right?¡±


    I I


    ¡®Do you still remember your state when your level was -5? Your level isn¡¯t even enough to be deducted. You¡¯ll die at -10 levels.¡¯


    The more critical the situation was, the calmer Tang Susu became.


    Closing her eyes, she once again sorted out the information she knew and what she had experienced in the past few days. She decisively wrote the answer, submitted it, andpleted it in one go.


    In less than two seconds, 008¡¯s surprised voice rang in her mind. ¡®Congrattions! SS-level missionpleted. Reward: 500 points!¡¯


    Then, Tang Susu saw her points had be 591- It had never been so high before!


    Although she was 100% confident, Tang Susu could finally rx at this moment.


    After being tense for so many days, enduring the pain in her body, and worrying about her family, she finally felt relieved at this moment!


    ¡®But why was the Zombie King born?¡¯ 008 was puzzled. The issuance and review of missions werepleted by the Mother System. It knew little about this world as well.


    ¡°In the game, the Zombie King didn¡¯t rely on its own abilities to conquer zombies and climb to the top.¡±


    ¡°Instead, it was destined to be born because of certain traits. Other high-level zombies would quickly find it and help it be stronger. Through inhumane massacres and refining zombies, they would gradually cultivate it into a Zombie King with true powers.¡±


    ¡°In other words, because the zombie King was born in Yin City, it became the cradle for high-leveled zombies to cultivate the Zombie King.¡±


    ¡®What¡¯s the requirement of bing a Zombie King?¡¯


    Tang Susu shook her head, but her intuition was very important.


    ¡®The other thing is space. The Zombie King in the game has a remarkable power¡­ A super rare light-type power. Only dark-type powers canpete with it. The most terrifying thing is that it can distort space, making it impossible for people to escape. It¡¯s like a natural cage¡­ Caging people like me and those who are passing by.¡¯


    ¡®This power could only be used to control a few people in the beginning and its effects are quite weak.¡¯


    ¡®But in theter stages, it could even teleport tens of thousands, or even tens of millions of people, to somewhere where the Zombie King wants tomit the ughter.¡¯


    Tang Susu only remembered that the Zombie King had such a confidant when she saw those strange ck insects.


    A high-level zombie that could control bugs.


    But why would he appear in the hospital at that time and evene to kill her?


    Tang Susu slowly turned her head to look at the pile of experimental research reports on theputer screen.


    Research on The Antibodies Rted to the Underground RO-Virus (Living Dead virus).


    There were countless difficult medical terms and a huge amount of messy data that she had no time to sort out. It took up tens of gigabytes of space. It was probably all the hard work of Director Qin¡¯s team that was condensed into that small USB drive.


    Tang Susu had a headache.


    She had studied Computer Science in University and had long been out of touch with the field of biochemistry, not to mention medicine. Professional matters needed to be solved by professionals.


    With a wave of her hand, she kept the USB sh drive and theputer into her inventory.


    Suddenly, she had a moment of rity


    Was the reason that the protagonist squad attacked Yin City was for this USB drive¡­?

 Chapter 166 - 166: Galactic Healing Serum

    Chapter 166: Gctic Healing Serum


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. The most important thing now was to leave this damn ce.


    Tang Susu was worried that if they stayed any longer, there would be an unpredictable dangering for them.


    ¡°System, is there any way to return to the real world?¡±


    ¡¯Yes, there is. But you need to be at least level 20 to be able to obtain a wormhole shuttle with simr abilities.¡¯


    ¡°¡­ Is there any medicine for my legs then?¡±


    008 instantly pulled out an entire page of healing items. ¡®They were all based on your current needs. They are divided into low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, and special-grade. You only need to use the ones in medium-grade.¡¯


    Tang Susu found that they were all products from the Gctic age.


    Every time it tried to sell her these kinds of products, it would be particrly enthusiastic. She didn¡¯t even need to look at the details herself, and it already exined what she needed to know to her.


    ¡®Are you keeping too much stock for your Gctic items? There won¡¯t be any quality issues, right?¡¯


    ¡®The system shop will never sell products with quality issues!¡¯ 008 was so angry that he became a pufferfish.


    Then it deted again.


    ¡®But I¡¯m just a small system. I have tasks toplete after being upgraded. For example, I have to meet KPI for the selling of certain items, or else my level will be deducted¡­¡¯


    Tang Susu had only just found out about this matter. She immediately bought two bottles of expensive high-grade healing serums for it to boost its performance. It was as if she was a rich woman spending her money just for it.


    She immediately ate one bottle and left the other bottle for the final boss.


    It was her negligence that had caused him to be injured. When Tang Susu treated his wound with ordinary medicine, she realized it was particrly deep.


    But because he was the ultimate boss, she felt he wouldn¡¯t die so easily, so she didn¡¯t care that much.


    His powerless appearance just now appeared in her mind again and again, leaving a trace of guilt in her heart, which would re up from time to time.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to leave this guilt in her heart, so she was going to let him drink it when he came back.


    ¡®However, there are indeed products that have too much stock. But because they are very cheap, you can buy a little more.¡¯ 008 suddenly said in an embarrassed tone.


    ¡°Alright, what is it?¡± Tang Susu also didn¡¯t want it to lose its level after earning and giving it all the points to level up just because it didn¡¯t meet its KPI. Wealth Point was easier to get than Point.


    ¡®Condoms.¡¯


    I I


    <li>? ?</li>


    Tang Susu regretted searching for the thing in the first ce.


    In the end, she bought 100 boxes because 008 was practically begging her, which cost her a million.


    Seeing her reluctance, 008 then said, ¡®this is a Gctic Invisible Model. It¡¯s especially light, you can¡¯t even feel its touch. It feels like you¡¯re not wearing it so that you can experience the most primal of joy!¡¯


    II II


    When she felt that it was about time, she stood up and took two steps forward.


    Her legs were indeed feeling much better.


    Tang Susu walked around the high-end apartment again and took all the useful items.


    The drinking water in the refrigerator, the snacks in the storage cab, the rice, flour, and oil in the kitchen, and even the money in the bedroom. She did not miss a single thing.


    Two minutester, her legs hadpletely recovered, but it was not as light and strong as when the final boss had fed her blood.


    She was even somewhat tired and panted a little.


    Just as Tang Susu was about to sit down on the sofa, her heart skipped a beat!


    ¡®Host?¡¯


    Tang Susu felt a little uneasy, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why. She rubbed her chest and said, ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because my body is still at-2 level. My heart is not feeling well.¡¯


    ¡®Perhaps it was because the host has taken a super-effective heart-saving pill and a healing agent at the same time, so the effect has deteriorated.¡¯


    ¡®Is that so?¡¯ Frowning, Tang Susu walked to the window and then looked downstairs.


    On the 20th day of the apocalypse, Yin City was covered in ckened blood. Rats the size of cats were running around. Creatures that were flying in the sky and crawling on the ground were all in strange shapes and sizes. Some nts even had a life of their own. The number of T3 zombies here was simr to the number of T2 zombies in other ces!


    However, Tang Susu didn¡¯t have the mood to gather these Crystal Cores.


    There might be a few high-leveled zombies hiding in the dark, and she didn¡¯t want to run into them.


    ¡°¡­Why isn¡¯t Shen Zhiting back yet? Did something happen to him?¡±

 Chapter 167 - 167: Returning to Reality

    Chapter 167: Returning to Reality


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Host, arc you worried about him?¡¯


    ¡°We need him to leave this ce created by the Zombie King, I guess.¡±


    Tang Susu clenched her fists as the uneasiness in her heart grew stronger. ¡°No, I have to go find him!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t stay here and do nothing. Maybe she could go out to see if there were any other ways to leave.


    It was at this moment that 008 suddenly eximed, ¡®Ah! The system can scan the surroundings now!¡¯


    Tang Susu held her breath. At the same time, she could sense a strange fluctuation in the air, which swept across everything in front of her like a gentle breeze.


    She finally understood what the strange feeling she felt when she drove into Yin city was!


    It was the difference brought about by the change in time and space.


    It was like a person emerging from the bottom of the ocean and being in two different environments¡­ The temperature, the light, and the humidity¡­ Even her bodily senses had undergone a tremendous change!


    However, the change in time and space was so subtle that only those with very sharp intuition, like Tang Susu, could grasp it.


    She used her fingers to gently wipe the table that she had been lying on recently. It was already dusty. Tang Susu couldn¡¯t hide her joy. ¡°We¡¯re back in reality. What time is it now?¡± She asked.


    ¡®The amount of time that has passed since you left your family is¡­ 16 days.¡¯


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡®The flow of time within Yin city was different. Four days in Yin city is equivalent to 16 days in the outside world. Which means time flows four times slower.¡¯


    Tang Susu pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time and quickly left the building.


    As soon as she went out, she almost fainted from the overwhelming smell of blood and stench!


    It was about the 4.5th day of the apocalypse. There were no humans and no zombies on the road. There were only mutant rats on the ground attacking her from the garbage dump. Their scarlet eyes were frightening and glowed with a dark light.


    Tang Susu dodged nimbly and a handful of rat poison immediately killed them.


    ¡®There¡¯s a huge pit in front of the Number One Hospital, and it¡¯s filled with bones!¡¯ 008, who was constantly checking the surroundings, quickly reported.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to explore any further. Since she hadpleted her mission, she wanted to return to her family immediately.


    Especially since 16 days had passed in the blink of an eye. She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of danger they would be in!


    She walked to a hidden corner and took out the bulletproof vehicle. Before she could open the door and enter, 008 warned her again, ¡®Hide now! Danger is approaching!¡¯


    Without any hesitation, Tang Susu immediately ced a high-level invisibility talisman made of red paper on her body.


    However, when those figures passed by, they would still nce in her direction!


    She couldn¡¯t help but freeze. Even though the group of ¡°people¡± was quick, she still managed to see them¡­ The high-level insect-controlling zombie in the ck robe!


    The other high-leveled zombies were also panicking, as if something terrible was chasing them.


    ¡°The Zombie King¡­¡± Seeing that the person they were trying their best to protect in the middle seemed to be seriously injured, Tang Susu understood why Yin city had returned to reality.


    Afraid that they would suddenly return, Tang Susu held her breath and waited for them to run far away.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly walked over from the empty street.


    Tang Susu turned her head and saw the man with the wicked look walking toward her slowly.


    His graceful and casual steps exuded a strong sense of danger and invasion!


    Unable to avoid him, he looked straight in her direction.


    Tang Susu even felt a stronger sense of threat than when she saw those high-leveled zombies. She couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    However, the man had already shown up in front of her.


    His dark eyes were locked on her, and he reached out a hand.


    He seemed to want to touch her face.


    The next second, his arm suddenly fell, and his whole figure slumped to the ground¡­.

 Chapter 168 - 168: Qingzhou Shelter

    Chapter 168: Qingzhou Shelter


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®This is the third time.¡¯ Tang Susu had aplicated expression on her face.


    ¡®He seems to be more and more okay to faint in front of me.¡¯


    ¡®This is a sign that he trusts you!¡¯


    Hearing this, Tang Susu, who was about to leave him, was speechless.


    No matter what had happened, he had never hurt her. He had even helped her a lot. She could not be so heartless.


    Tang Susu dragged him to the back seat of the car and fed him a small bottle of healing serum. ¡°Why does he always faint?¡±


    ¡®He is visibly very weak. You can give him some nutrition supplements.¡¯


    Tang Susu thought of the blood he had fed her. Without hesitation, she bought a bottle of special-grade Nutrient Solution and fed it to him again.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him at the thought of him being so defenseless even if she had fed him poison.


    The final boss that she could manipte didn¡¯t seem to be so dangerous anymore. Instead, he could be a pitiful victim at any time.


    ¡°Why does he trust me so much¡­?¡±


    Tang susu clicked her tongue. When she was fastening her seat belt, she looked at the man in the rearview mirror and stepped on the elerator, raising a cloud of dust.


    When she passed by the hospital, she found that the big pit 008 had mentioned was in front of the Inpatient Department.


    She didn¡¯t need to look to know that it was a pit prepared by the high-leveled zombies for the Zombie King!


    If one wanted to evolve quickly, eating human flesh bite by bite was not possible. That was the insidious ability that all zombies above T5 had.


    They could refine a group of humans into something simr to a zombie¡¯s crystal core¡­ a Crystal Source. It was a very powerful supplement for the zombies.


    The stronger the zombie, the more people it could refine. Those high-leveled zombies could refine the entire Yin city¡­ It was to make the Zombie King grow stronger in the shortest time possible!


    Tang Susu furrowed her brows. She sped away, ignoring the intense disgust she was feeling inside.


    At this time, many people came out from various ces and looked at the outside world with a nk expression on their faces.


    They were most probably the people that had survived the Zombie King¡¯s ploy.


    Most of them had broken their legs, and only the stronger ones could walk normally.


    Before these people could figure out what had happened to them, they were attacked by mutant rats that were running all over the ce!


    In that instant, they could only wail as they ran¡­ or die.


    When someone saw Tang Susu¡¯s car, it was as if they had seen their savior.


    They hurriedly blocked the middle of the road and shouted, ¡°Stop! Stop!¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t look away. Not only did she not stop, she even sped up and attempted to crash into the other party, scaring these people so much that they moved out of her way¡­ Even if they had to crawl!


    One of them could not run in time and could only stare as she crashed into him. His face turned pale!


    In the nick of time, Tang Susu turned the steering wheel sharply. The wheels drove on the edge of the road, almost brushing past the man¡¯s body.


    It brought about a strong whirlwind rolled up as the car sped away at high speed!


    ¡°Crap! She¡¯s thinking she¡¯s piloting a ne?!¡±


    Tang Susu was eager to return home. No one could stop her.


    If one were to look down from above, one could see that her car was like a phantom, crashing through countless obstacles along the way. Even a few dense groups of T2 zombies could not surround her and were scattered.


    The speed-type zombie looked in the direction she left in a daze. When it wanted to chase after her again, she was already gone, and it became irritable after realizing what had happened.


    Soon, Tang Susu saw the sign of Qingzhou.


    Next to it was a huge, handmade sign that said ¡°Qingzhou Shelter, lokm¡±.


    There was also a red arrow pointing the way to the shelter.


    Thinking that her family was here, Tang Susu could already imagine the scene of her reuniting with them. The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    However, she was only d for less than half a minute when her heart ached again!


    A strong sense of uneasiness apanied it.


    She was so frightened that she instinctively stepped on the brakes and the car screeched for about a hundred meters before stopping!


    ¡®Host?¡¯

 Chapter 169 - 169: Meeting the Party of Main Leads

    Chapter 169: Meeting the Party of Main Leads


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Before she could even say anything, as the car stopped, a zombie¡¯s face suddenly crashed into Tang Susu¡¯s windshield!


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes narrowed. She didn¡¯t know when that thingnded on her car.


    It had an extremely inhuman appearance. It was a T3 zombie.


    Unlike T2 and Ti, who were still humanoid in appearance, T3 had all kinds of abilities and all kinds of disgusting looks.


    In front of her was apletely naked creature with dark gray skin. It was thin and agile, and its face was deformed enough to scare countless people. At this moment, it was staring at her with a pair of yellow eyes simr to that of a beast¡¯s.


    It didn¡¯t make any movements, but it was enough to make people shudder!


    Tang Susu tried to open the car door and was ready to end the battle quickly. Just as she moved, the semi-transparent membrane on the inner side of the zombie¡¯s lower eyelids blinked rapidly.


    It looked like some kind of animal¡­


    As soon as the word ¡°frog¡± crossed his mind, a long and thin tongue with sticky mucus shot out of the zombie¡¯s mouth at an extremely fast speed. It was more than a meter long!


    If she wasn¡¯t prepared, the sizzling slime would have definitely sshed onto her and prated through her skin!


    She took a light breath. She originally wanted to try to see if she could defeat a T3 with her current ability, but it would definitely take a lot of time.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Her heart was palpitating, and she was getting more and more anxious. She had a terrible feeling about this.


    Just as she was about to take out the five-element talisman¡­


    A sh of purple light appeared and a thin bolt of lightning fell from the sky, striking the T3 Zombie¡¯s head!


    The T3 didn¡¯t even as it was knocked to the ground, dead.


    Tang Susu instantly looked up at the direction where the lightning was shot


    She was very close to it just now and could clearly feel the power of the lightning and the faint provocation that apanied it. Tang Susu was slightly angry.


    The road was located at a lower elevation than the overpass.


    At this moment, she was on the road below and looking up at an athletic figure in front of the railing of the overpass.


    The other party had been waiting for her reaction. When she looked at him, he immediately raised his thick eyebrows and looked down at her. ¡°Long time no see!¡±


    Shi¡­ Shao¡­ Chen!


    It had been a long time since theyst met.


    What was even more intriguing was that herst encounter with the main leads was also with a T3 zombie, the King Kong zombie.


    It did not surprise Tang Susu that he had already got a superpower, even if it was lightning type.


    She wanted to leave.


    ¡®How can someone be so shameless? She doesn¡¯t even say a thank you!¡¯


    Deng Ziyue?


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect that these people would all be there.


    As expected, the long-lost Ying Cgya had also appeared. ¡°Ziyue, Shaoc didn¡¯t help the weak just for a thank you. He doesn¡¯t need it.¡±


    Shi Shaochen held her slender waist. ¡°You know me the best!¡±


    As he spoke, his smile turned colder.


    Last time, he lost half of his followers and two-thirds of his weapons because of the King Kong zombie!


    The people he had painstakingly found and the weapons he had painstakingly collected were mostly destroyed because of this girl down there, forcing him to rebuild everything from the ground up!


    He could not see her face clearly against the sunlight, but he could clearly see the curve of her lips!


    She was not afraid of him?


    She didn¡¯t even react when he said she was weak?


    Didn¡¯t she have a sharp tongue before this?


    Just as they were feeling confused, Tang Susu did something that no one had expected in front of them.


    She dug out T3¡¯s crystal core from the ground and put it in her pocket, ready to leave.


    ¡°Tang Susu, how can someone as shameless as you even exist? Give us back the crystal core!¡± Deng Ziyue could not hold back her smile and shouted.


    They had heard that zombie cores could trigger superpowers, so they were all trying to get one.


    She had begged Cgya for a long time to prepare one for her!


    ¡°Ridiculous. You should be thankful that I didn¡¯t me you for being too nosy.¡±


    Tang Susu yed with the crystal core in her hand and said, ¡°I was the one who brought this T3 here. You guys were the ones who came out of nowhere and tried to steal my prey!¡±


    After hearing this, the elegant smile on Ying Cgya¡¯s face disappeared.. She said sarcastically, ¡°Tang Susu, without Shaochen¡¯s ability, would you even be able to get this crystal core?¡±

 Chapter 170 - 170: Sworn Enemies in Their Previous Lives

    Chapter 170: Sworn Enemies in Their Previous Lives


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Well, someone knows very well if I can get a crystal core, especially a T3 crystal core, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    Tang Susuughed nonchntly, which made Ying Chengya¡¯s expression change instantly!


    She thought of the red T3 crystal core that she did not know where it had gone to. Its purity was so close to that of a T4 crystal core. She had never seen one with better quality.


    From her tone, it seemed that the crystal core was with her?!


    Tang Susu raised her eyebrows slightly and admired the change in her expression.


    Ying Chengya¡¯s heart was filled with anger, but she turned to Shi Shaochen and smiled gently. ¡°Since she needs it so much, we¡¯ll give it to her. We have a lot anyway.¡±


    As she spoke, she casually took out a cloth bag with a rope and shook it gently.


    Deng Ziyue, who was standing beside him, was instantly dumbfounded. Her desire was almost written all over her face!


    The heavy bag made a clear sound of stones hitting each other when it was shaken. If they were all T3 crystal cores, there would be at least ten to twenty of them!


    Ying Chengya nced at her and then looked at Tang Susu sympathetically. ¡°We can still get more crystal cores, unlike you. You don¡¯t get many opportunities to pick up the leftovers anymore.¡±


    Tang Susu burst intoughter and pped. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. You must have killed a lot of zombies to get so many crystal cores, just like at Nancheng University.¡±


    Ying Chengya almost choked again!


    The young girl was clearly standing below them, in a position where she had to look up at them, but she did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all. Instead, she casually leaned against the side of her car, forming a pretty scenery.


    Her skin was fair, and she was beautiful. Her ck hair reflected a golden light under the sun and the breeze gently ruffled them, showing off her gentle yet fearless smile. Shi Shaochen couldn¡¯t help but take a second look.


    When a man saw beauty, even if he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts, she would still subconsciously appreciate her. Such was the nature of men.


    After the apocalypse, beautiful women were either being defiled beyond recognition or lost their lives in various dangers.


    Some of the rare ones tried their best to survive. They either lived like a man and became unromantic and unsociable or, like Chengya, were delicate and pure, unaware of the dangers of the apocalypse.


    However, Tang Susu had a unique existence. She was neither too strong nor gentle. She had a unique determination that was perfect in his eyes.


    All these thoughts shed through his mind in an instant. Shi Shaochen pulled Ying Chengya into his arms tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with her.¡±


    She knew that no one could win against Tang Susu¡¯s sharp tongue.


    Ying Chengya was thinking if she should take the opportunity to kill her, but she remembered the character she was ying, so she resisted the urge with great difficulty.


    However, when she saw the face of her nemesis from her previous life sh before her eyes, she felt extremely upset.


    She regretted that she had asked the game producers to set up the same exact face on a whim. She should have made her extremely ugly!


    That darn Tang Su, she¡¯s like a ghost! In her previous life, she was the one that had suppressed her and stole all her opportunities¡­


    ¡°Crap! She¡¯s running away!¡± Deng Ziyue eximed in exasperation!


    While they were still drowning in their own thoughts, Tang Susu couldn¡¯t be bothered wasting any more time with them. In the blink of an eye, she had already driven more than a thousand meters away.


    Ying Chengya was slightly annoyed. ¡°Shaochen, she killed so many of your followers. Are you going to let her off just like that?¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Shi Shaochen snorted. He admired her, but the enmity between them could not be resolved.


    ¡°She must have gone to Qingzhou Shelter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. There are a few elites that I want to recruit. Without them, can the Qingzhou shelter still survive?¡± The man revealed a determined smile.


    Ying Chengya recalled something that she heard from someone else. A powerful woman who can control fire. She suspected it was Cheng Cheng.


    She must recruit her!

 Chapter 171 - 171: Tang Mingchu in Danger

    Chapter 171: Tang Mingchu in Danger


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It only took Tang Susu five minutes to cover the ten-kilometer distance. However, the uneasiness in her heart was gradually growing.


    When the car stopped at the entrance of Qingzhou Shelter, the people who were guarding the door were taken by surprise.


    Just as they were about to be on guard, they saw a beautiful girl jump out of the car nimbly. Although she was dressed in ck, it didn¡¯t hide her grace. Instead, it made her fair skin even more eye-catching.


    It surprised them for a moment, then their eyes lit up and they quickly opened the gate.


    ¡°You must be Ms. Tang Susu!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t have time to ask questions. ¡°Are Tang Maoping, Tang Mingzhou, and the others still here? Where do they live?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ They¡¯re still here!¡± The few of them hurriedly nodded, their attitudes quite attentive.


    Tang Susu heaved a sigh of relief. Her family seemed to live well here. She could tell from the reactions of these people.


    To recognize her even when she was wearing a mask, her family must have informed them in advance.


    ¡°Please take me to them.¡±


    For a time, they all wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her heart skipped a beat.


    A thin, middle-aged man appeared. ¡°You must be tired from your long journey, right? I¡¯m the head of security here, Zhang Xing. I¡¯ll take you to their ce first!¡±


    Tang Susu pursed her lips and was about to walk in when she remembered something. She turned around and gestured. ¡°Mypanion is in the car. Please take him to our ce.¡±


    As she spoke, she handed over a gray-white crystal core. Two of the guards immediately took it and carried the man over.


    Although Shen Zhiting looked thin, he was not light at all. He was almost 1.9 meters tall, and it took Tang susu a lot of effort to drag him along.


    Tang Susu wanted to ask them what they meant by that, but Zhang Xing only said, ¡°We¡¯re almost there. You can ask your family if you have any questions.¡±


    For a moment, Tang Susu didn¡¯t even have the mood to observe her surroundings. She walked so fast that Zhang Xing, a man, had to jog to catch up with her.


    The two men carrying the man were left far behind.


    Tang Susu hadn¡¯t even reached her family¡¯s residence when a figure walked out.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    The figure was stunned, and then he looked up at her in disbelief. ¡°Susu¡­¡±


    His tone was one of doubt, as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he had seen. He even rubbed his eyes.


    Tang Susu had already flown into his arms. ¡°I miss you guys so much. Are you guys okay? Where¡¯s mom and my brothers? It¡¯s almost noon. Have you guys eaten?¡±


    She had a lot of questions to ask and her voice choked up slightly.


    Mr. Tang¡¯s movements froze. He didn¡¯t know what to think, but his eyes were already red and he almost burst into tears, but he held it back. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere? Let¡¯s go back and rest!¡±


    ¡°Where are the others?¡± Tang Susu asked in a gentle voice. As they arrived at the two-story building that they lived in, she couldn¡¯t help but look around curiously.


    ¡°Susu.¡± Mr. Tang took a deep breath. ¡°You must¡¯ve suffered a lot outside after being away for so long. I should¡¯ve let you rest, but¡­¡±


    The sudden change of mood made Tang Susu¡¯s voice soften. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your twin brother. He¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mingchu? Where is he?¡± As she said that, she felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    Tang Susu let out a muffled groan. She finally understood the reason for her difort.


    Due to the link shared between twins, it was likely that she could sense that something had happened to her twin brother.


    ¡°Susu?!¡± Seeing her bending over in pain, Mr. Tang hurried over to help her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, it¡¯s nothing. What¡¯s wrong with Mingchu?¡±


    There was a lump in Mr. Tang¡¯s throat. ¡°That¡­ That thing swept him away¡­.¡±

 Chapter 172 - 172: The Strange Vine

    Chapter 172: The Strange Vine


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What!¡±


    Mr. Tang was in a stupor, as if he had lost part of his soul. ¡°Just this morning about two hours ago, we followed the others from the shelter to clear out the newly appeared zombies in the area.¡±


    ¡°Mingchu was standing at the edge with a few people. There were no trees nearby. When we killed the zombies and were about to go back, a few huge vines suddenly appeared and took him and the others away¡­¡±


    Tang Susu wobbled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you use the talismans or the other weapons?¡±


    ¡°It was so fast that we couldn¡¯t react in time at all¡­ It¡¯s the same type of vine that we saw near South Cityst time. We don¡¯t know why it¡¯s here either. We immediately chased after it and searched for over ten miles, but we found nothing.¡±


    Tang Susu saw the desperation surrounding her father, so she quickly suppressed her fear andforted him.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. Before I left, I prepared so many weapons for you. There must be one that wille in handy!¡±


    After saying this, she also regained some strength. ¡°Take me to that ce first and we can talk about it on the way.¡±


    Mr. Tang almost couldn¡¯t breathe from the pain, but those words instantly cheered him up.


    As soon as the two of them went out, they ced the speed talismans on themselves at the same time.


    The two men who had just carried Shen Zhiting over felt something shing past their eyes.


    ¡°Eh?¡± When they looked up, they saw nothing.


    ¡°Your mother ran to the nearest forest and went wild. She used up all her power and fainted. I just brought her back and was going to ask for help, but those people all ran away scared. They didn¡¯t care that we previously helped them at all!¡±


    When they arrived at the scene of the ident, Mr. Tang poured out all the information he had.


    ¡°Your big brother, second brother, and Cheng Cheng arc all looking for him. I wonder if they have any clues¡­¡±


    Tang Susu had calmed down now and was quickly observing her surroundings.


    As far as they could see, there were indeed no tall trees. They had already cut the only small trees down in anger, not to mention any other vine-like nts.


    Qingzhou Shelter was built in a small town. It was on a in, not located by the mountains or rivers, and there was no dense forest here like thest time.


    ¡°There¡¯s no forest nearby, but a vine appeared. This means that the vine might be unbelievably long, or else its main body would move!¡±


    ¡°Mo¡­ Move?¡± Mr. Tang shivered.


    ¡°Normally, there won¡¯t be too many such powerful mutated nts. I don¡¯t know if this is the one I saw in South City, but it¡¯s so far away. How did it catch up with us?¡±


    Mr. Tang shook his head in confusion, his heart full of anxiety. Every second wasted reduced the chances of survival, and the longer they dragged on, the more danger Tang Mingchu would be in.


    Tang Susu answered her own question while talking to the system. ¡®300 points it is.¡¯


    ¡®Please wait!¡¯


    008 quickly upgraded from Level 4 to Level 7!


    ¡°Have the otherse back as soon as possible, in case that they are in harm¡¯s way too.¡± Tang susu frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Mingchu.¡±


    Mr. Tang was about to say something when he suddenly heard some movement not far away. ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±


    ¡°Dad, help me out. Don¡¯t worry, I have the system.¡± After saying that, Tang Susu didn¡¯t give him a chance to hesitate. She ced another talisman on her and left the location.


    Mr. Tang pulled himself together and looked at the man. ¡°Chief?¡±


    The gorgeous woman with heavy makeup looked around but did not see the girl. She was slightly surprised.. ¡°I heard your daughter came back with a man?¡±

 Chapter 173 - 173: Hidden Underground

    Chapter 173: Hidden Underground


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu had simply traveled in the winds for less than ten minutes before she saw her big brother and the others in a small forested area.


    She had been purposefully looking for them.


    Shended quietly, but Tang Mingqi turned around vigntly. ¡°Who is it?¡± In an instant, they met again, and their burning emotions surged like a tide! The two men rushed up to her, no longer as calm as they used to be. One of them patted her head while the other pressed her into his arms.


    ¡°Where have you been? You¡¯ve been gone for so long and you lost weight again!¡±


    Cheng Cheng¡¯s face brightened too when she saw her.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Did you guys find anything?¡± Tang Susu looked at them.


    ¡°You came at the right time. We searched for a long time but found nothing.


    But on our way back, we found this.¡±


    Tang Mingqi opened his palm and revealed a handful of candy.


    In such a serious and urgent situation, the dozens of small and cute colorful candies seemed out of ce, but it made Tang Susu¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    ¡°This is my twin brother¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°As we all know, Mingchu is willing to part with anything except these candies.


    He won¡¯t drop even a single one.¡± Tang Mingzhou said.


    Even Cheng Cheng, an outsider, knew that Tang Susu loved sweet things.


    She liked candies, and Tang Mingchu liked to collect candies. Even Xiaoyuan would shiver in excitement when she saw candy, as if she had found treasure. ¡°So, this is a sign from my twin brother?¡± As Tang Susu spoke, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she slowly revealed an astonished and courageous expression.


    ¡°He¡¯s nearby!¡±


    The few of them were shocked and immediately started searching without hesitation.


    However, this forested area was tiny, and it was mainly made up of banyan trees. One could see the entire area at a nce, and there wasn¡¯t a ce to hide anyone at all.


    ¡°What? Underground?¡± Tang Susu mumbled to herself. Cheng Cheng was too far away to hear her. Tang Mingzhou, who was beside her, suddenly looked at the ground under his feet.


    He stepped around and found that the soil was particrly soft. It was covered with ayer of dead branches and leaves, and the humidity was high.


    When they were looking for him, they had thought that it was vines and had been observing the surrounding trees, especially those nts with vines. No one had thought to pay attention to the ground!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noticing their strange behavior, the other two quickly ran over.


    ¡°Look underground. There might be something there.¡± Tang Susu cut off a branch and started digging through the broken leaves on the ground.


    The others hurriedly did as they were told, and soon, there were gasps!


    It was because there were several ces under the thickyer of sand and leaves that looked like fresh soil that had been dug out from the depths, as if something was resting in them.


    ¡°There¡¯s blood¡­¡± Tang Mingqi¡¯s eyes were sharp. He picked up a leaf wrapped in the soil.


    Thanks to the System¡¯s information, Tang Susu gave an affirmative reply. ¡°It¡¯s human blood, but not my twin brother¡¯s blood.¡±


    The few of them did not know if they should heave a sigh of relief. Tang Mingzhou sighed emotionally. ¡°No wonder Mingchu would sprinkle the candy here.¡±


    Cheng Cheng was surprised. They didn¡¯t seem to be worried.


    From what they could see, the vines had likely dragged the people underground. It was unknown how deep it was, which was equivalent to burying them alive. The vines might even eat them¡­


    In fact, when Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingqi saw their younger sister¡¯s reaction, they already knew the general situation.


    After Tang Susu finished talking to the system, her face turned radiant.


    Because 008 just told her that not only was Tang Mingchu alive, but he was also well protected by the body armor she gave him before this.


    Not only did the vine not hurt him the slightest, but because it had to go out continuously, the space below was notpletely sealed, and there was a thinyer of oxygen underneath.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look serious. ¡°Mingchu might run out of oxygen. We have to dig him out as soon as possible!¡±


    Cheng Cheng volunteered immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and call for an excavator. I remember that the shelter has an excavator. The driver is there too. Maybe it¡¯ll be more efficient that way.¡±


    Once she was gone, Tang Susu and the rest could do whatever they wanted.


    But now that she knew Cheng Cheng¡¯s personality, she didn¡¯t mind revealing some of her secrets.


    Just as she was about to take out her tools, the ground suddenly bulged up and moved forward at an extremely fast speed!


    With a plop, something quickly bounced out of the ground, sending arge amount of soil flying!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The three of them immediately took out their weapons and prepared to fight back. Unexpectedly, Cheng Cheng¡¯s scream came from in front of them.


    Tang Susu turned her head abruptly and saw that Cheng Cheng had already been wrapped up by a pink vine and brought up to a height of over ten meters and it was shaking her violently!


    It looked like it wanted to knock her out.


    Without a point of focus, Cheng Cheng couldn¡¯t even use her ability normally. She finally threw out a fireball, but it hit the air, and her struggle became weaker and weaker¡­


    Tang Susu and the others immediatelyunched their attacks at the bottom part of the vine!


    Each of them had used a five elemental talismans, and they used the powerful Fire, Thunder, Ice, and Wind talismans. However, they didn¡¯t even damage the surface of the vines. Their attacks were hardly scratching it.


    This directly angered the vines, and they heard the sound of vines drilling out of the ground one after another!


    Tang Susu finally understood what was going on after seeing what was happening.


    Those weren¡¯t vines at all, they were tree roots!


    The Banyan Tree¡¯s aerial roots were very well-developed and wererge and long. After its mutation, the roots were no longer exposed to the outside, but hidden deep underground to absorb nutrients.


    It was no longer providing for the branches and leaves. Instead, all the nutrients were used to grow the roots. The source of the nutrients was most likely humans and various animals!


    Seeing that the five elemental talismans were quickly used up, Tang Susu immediately waved her hand again and revealed a stack of talismans. Her confident presence made her two brothers look at her.


    Then, they saw a fewrge bags of salt appearing beside her.


    ¡°Susu?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll work, but I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Tang Susu remembered that the mutated animals and nts in the game all had weaknesses. What were the roots of a nt afraid of?


    High salinity? She had a lot of salt in her inventory, so they might be useful for this!


    While her two brothers were helping her to draw away the roots¡¯ attention, Tang Susu silently and quickly sneaked to the side of these swaying tree roots.


    Then, she poured over a hundred kilograms of coarse salt on it and shouted, ¡°Use the water talisman!¡±


    Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingqi were already prepared.


    Most of the five-element talismans that Susu had given them were water talismans. They took action almost as soon as she had spoken!


    The two sides connected perfectly, and one after another, the water balls exploded on the thickyers of coarse salt.


    In an instant, the salt and waterbined and soaked the roots of the Banyan Tree, and it actually began to sizzle and smoke, as if some kind of strong chemical reaction had urred.


    And those Banyan Tree roots that danced wildly in the sky also seemed to be greatly affected and instantly retracting back in pain!


    The one that was wrapped around Cheng Cheng had the most intense reaction because Tang Susu had paid ¡°special attention¡± to it. In the end, it hurled Cheng Cheng far away. As it retracted, the long vine was almost coiled into a ball.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Tang Susu ced the talisman quickly. In the blink of an eye, she flew into the air and caught Cheng Cheng who was falling from the air.


    When shended, she put her down and ran towards the Banyan trees.


    When she came back, her two brothers were already taking the opportunity to release the five-elemental talismans at the vulnerable parts of the root.


    The nt debris flew like rain, and finally, even the trunk was blown out of the ground¡­.

 Chapter 174 - 174: The Spoils

    Chapter 174: The Spoils


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu puffed up her cheeks. ¡°Despite having used up a lot of


    five-elemental talismans, it¡¯s all good because we have eliminated this hidden danger, at least.¡±


    ¡°Some people went missing in Qingzhou Shelter earlier. Maybe it has something to do with this.¡± Tang Mingzhou furrowed his brows in disgust. ¡°How¡¯s Mingchu doing?¡±


    ¡°He fainted due tock of oxygen.¡± Tang Susu bought the automatic excavating tool rmended by 008 and ced it where her brother was and let it excavate automatically.


    In less than half a minute, it revealed a cage made of countless tree roots in front of the three of them!


    ¡°The tree has be so smart! It¡¯s storing food in reserve!¡± Tang Mingqi grumbled and quickly pulled the person out of the pit that was a few meters deep.


    Although the two of them usually wanted to kill each other when they fought, he felt a little ufortable when he saw Tang Mingchu unconscious, with a face full of dust.


    When Mingchu was removed from the tree cage, Tang Susu quickly fed a bottle of the special-grade healing serum she had bought to her third brother.


    While the serum was only the size of a fingernail, it was invaluable, but it was also extremely useful.


    After a while, the young man coughed twice, and then his handsome face crumpled. ¡°Pfft! What is this? It¡¯s so bitter!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re eating dirt!¡± Tang Susu leaned over and reminded him. She enjoyed the look of disbelief on his face.


    ¡°Susu¡­¡± His eyes widened instantly and his voice was full of energy. He did not sound like someone who was on the verge of death at all. He sat up abruptly and grabbed her shoulders. ¡°Is it really you, Susu?¡±


    Seeing his silly look, Tang Mingqi shook his head and continued to fish out the other ¡°reserves¡± from the pit.


    However, he knew that these people were not fully prepared like Mingchu. Otherwise, the roots would not have given him special treatment. It was afraid that he would run away, so it even made a cage of roots for him.


    The others weren¡¯t trapped, but they weren¡¯t breathing either. Some were already cut in half at the waist, and some had already rotted.


    ¡°Susu, look at this.¡± Tang Mingzhou remained silent for a while. Then, he suddenly walked up to her and handed her a ¡°pink diamond¡± the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg.


    However, this wasn¡¯t a pink diamond. It was clearly the crystal core of the mutated tree!


    ¡°It¡¯s a T3 mutated nt that¡¯s bing a T4!¡± Tang Susu was astonished. ¡°Another one of us can awaken our superpower. Not every mutant nt or animal has a crystal core. We¡¯re so lucky.¡±


    ¡°Then what are the chances of mutant nts and animals producing a crystal core?¡± Tang Mingqi asked curiously.


    ¡°One in ten thousand, and the probability doesn¡¯t increase just because their levels are higher.¡± Tang Susu touched it. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. ¡°The crystal cores of mutated animals and nts can awaken special abilities almost at a 100% rate!¡±


    Tang Mingchu immediately got up on the spot. ¡°Then, let¡¯s look for mutant nt and animal crystal cores tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Stupid!¡± Tang Mingzhou knocked on his head. ¡°The probability of a zombie¡¯s crystal core activating a superpower is small, but every zombie has a crystal core in their head. Mutant nt and animal crystal cores have a high probability of producing a superpower, but not every mutant nt and animal has a crystal core. The probability is almost the same.¡±


    Tang Susu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    However, Tang Mingchu was not stupid. He was just toozy to think about it. If he could get away with fighting physically, he would not use his brain.


    This time, because he had escaped death and encountered Susu, he was so happy that he wasn¡¯t at his brightest moment.


    He was in good spirits, though. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the armor, you would have found me being coiled up. The roots are too good at coiling stuff.¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡°Whoa! Bai Yanhui?!¡±


    Tang Mingqi suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Everyone looked at him, and Tang susu was even more curious. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is he doing here? Didn¡¯t he go out to find more zombie crystal cores? I didn¡¯t expect to be neighbors with this yboy.¡±


    His words reminded Tang Susu of someone, a cannon fodder who was killed by the male lead seconds after flirting with the female lead.


    ¡°He¡¯s a rich man¡¯s son. He¡¯s a good-for-nothing, but he¡¯s not that annoying.


    We met at Qingzhou Shelter and he helped us once.¡± Tang Mingqi gave a simple introduction.


    Tang Mingzhou added, ¡°He was also bitten by a zombie, and his Ice-type ability awakened. He seems to be even more powerful than Cheng Cheng.¡±


    Ice element was part of the Nature-type of powers. It was naturally rarer than the five basic elemental powers, but it was also harder to control.


    At the mention of Cheng Cheng, Tang Susu suddenly remembered that she had left her unconscious body somewhere else.


    Just as she was about to go over to take a look, she saw her sitting up from the ground with difficulty, holding her waist. She seemed to be seriously injured.


    Tang Susu put away her digging tools and threw a low-grade healing serum to her second brother. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can save this person.¡±


    It would be such a pity if he died before he could even flirt with the female lead.


    Tang Susu walked over to Cheng Cheng with a bottle of medium-grade healing serum. ¡°This might be useful.¡±


    Cheng Cheng didn¡¯t ask what it was or where she got it from. She raised her neck and drank it withplete trust.


    She didn¡¯t expect it to take effect immediately. When she was wrapped around by the vine and violently shaken, she thought it would break her in half.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me again.¡± She vaguely remembered that it was Tang Susu who had flown into the air and caught her.


    Tang Susu was about to ask her about Xiaoyuan and her current situation, especially the result of her search for her family. It would have a big impact on her.


    Before she could open her mouth, the sound of car horns could be heard not far away.


    ¡°They are from the shelter.¡± Cheng Cheng stood up from the ground, the surprise on her face even more obvious. ¡°The medicine is very effective!¡±


    Tang Susu saw Mr. Tanging over with some people, so she hurriedly went over to tell him the good news. But who knew that she would see a few familiar faces?


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Tang.¡±


    The gorgeous woman walked over in high heels as if she was walking on t ground. She was in a better state than thest time they met.


    ¡°Hello,¡± she said. Tang susu gave Mr. Tang a look, and Mr. Tang immediately understood it. He was so happy that he wanted to go over and take a look.


    Someone suddenly grabbed him and said, ¡°Be careful. We don¡¯t know if that vine will suddenlye out again. It¡¯s very difficult for us to deal with it. We have to reduce our casualties as much as possible.¡±


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man with a square face. The gorgeous woman and the man were part of the group of people his family had met when they went to find drinking water thest time.


    She wouldn¡¯t consider them friends or foes, but the post-apocalyptic world was small indeed.


    The other party¡¯s tone clearly showed that he was certain that her third brother was dead.


    Mr. Tang frowned. ¡°My son¡¯s doing very well. What do you mean by casualties? Don¡¯t just curse people like that!¡±


    The others thought he couldn¡¯t ept the truth, so theyforted him one by one.


    As the ce where they parked their car was a little farther from the plot of woond, and there were trees blocking their view, they did not see Tang Mingzhou and the other two.


    However, the three of them walked out of the small plot of forests quickly.


    They were all tall and strong, and from afar, one could tell that they were all handsome men.


    They were even supporting a guy who was jumping on one leg.


    The gorgeous woman was stunned, and the middle-aged man also revealed a look of disbelief.


    The two of them quickly exchanged a nce. It was unknown what information they had exchanged, but it finished in just an instant.


    Tang Susu and Mr. Tang didn¡¯t notice and went over to help their family.


    From a distance, she could hear the rich heir giving an excited speech.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re really my bro, my brother from another brother! Don¡¯t worry. From now on, as long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll take good care of you, Mingqi!¡±


    As the man was speaking, he inadvertently saw Tang Susu in front of him. He was stunned and then fell to the ground with a thud.


    Tang Mingqi kicked him.


    The young man snorted coldly.. ¡°Keep your eyes to yourself!¡±

 Chapter 175 - 175: Interrogation

    Chapter 175: Interrogation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu gritted her teeth. It had only been half a month, and her second brother seemed to have be more skilled in his martial arts!


    However, Bo Yanhui didn¡¯t seem to mind. He was still lying on the ground and posed in a sexy and alluring style. ¡°This must be your little sister, Susu. You can just call me Yanhui¡­¡±


    That rippling tone, coupled with his seductive eyes, almost engraved his frivolous nature into his bones.


    Tang Susu looked at him carefully. Seeing that his eyes were clear and didn¡¯t have any hint of intimacy, she decided not to take it seriously.


    Some people just liked to flirt.


    However, Cheng Cheng couldn¡¯t bear to look at him and looked away. ¡°My family is still waiting for me. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±


    Hearing her say ¡°family ¡°instead of ¡°Xiaoyuan¡±, Tang susu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Thank you for helping me find my brother.¡±


    Tang Mingchu also came over and formally thanked her and it made Cheng Cheng feel embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s just my duty. You¡¯re wee.¡±


    In fact, she had been trying to repay the Tang family¡¯s kindness in a lot of ways. Cheng Cheng¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°Hey, why does that woman run away every time she sees me?¡±


    Bai Yanhui got up from the ground gloomily. He looked at Tang Susu and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still the cutest¡­!¡±


    Seeing that his foot was quite badly injured from being dragged away by the vine, Tang Susu suspected that he might not be as simple as he looked despite his smiles.


    While they were talking, the people from Qingzhou Shelter rushed up and looked at Tang Mingchu in disbelief.


    ¡°You were swept away by that long vine! How are you stillpletely fine?!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t it be because of my good luck? Don¡¯t tell me that you all wish something to happen to me?¡± Tang Mingchu red at them.


    They immediately fawned over him. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare! You¡¯re a lucky man, and even the gods will help you. You will definitely be fine!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As expected of our boss! Even those huge vines can beat him!¡±


    Tang Mingchu did not even lift his eyes. He sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t notice how fast you bastards ran when I was in trouble!


    They were so scared that their faces turned pale. Thinking of how fierce the man had been after joining the shelter, they shivered even more.


    Tang Susu looked at this scene with amusement. If that gorgeous woman hadn¡¯te over, they would have kneeled down and begged for mercy.


    ¡°This is the chief of Qingzhou Shelter, Lu Yunxiang. People call her ¡®Boss Xiang¡¯. She¡¯s quite capable.¡±


    Tang Mingzhou introduced them to her in a whisper. ¡°The person beside her is her confidant and administrator. He¡¯s the one who usually handles most matters. His surname is Duan. The ten or so people behind him are either thugs or bodyguards. They¡¯re all pretty good at fighting. There arc also two metahumans, they manipte earth and metal each.¡±


    Tang Susu instantly knew who she was dealing with.


    Lu Yunxiang quickly walked from the forest to the Tang family in her high heels.


    ¡°Did you kill the mutant vine?¡± She asked.


    Then her eyes swept over them carefully. ¡°Could it be that some of you have superpowers?¡±


    Mr. Duan looked troubled. ¡°ording to the shelter¡¯s rules, you should have told us the truth about your situation. Forget about the fact that Ms. Lin Cuiying has a superpower. Why don¡¯t you tell us everything now? It¡¯ll be easier for us to manage the shelter this way!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you not want to contribute to the shelter by hiding your power?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve worked so hard to keep the shelter safe, not for you to enjoy your life!¡± The thugs and bodyguards were all filled with righteous indignation.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. We don¡¯t have superpowers, but do you think we¡¯ve done any less than you?¡± Tang Mingqi scoffed. ¡°As for my mother, she might have triggered and activated her superpower because of the stress at the time. It¡¯s not like want to hide anything.¡±


    Manager Duan was skeptical. They had always suspected that the Tang family had some powerful means, but after a few tests, they only found out that they had extraordinary skills.


    However, they were indeed stronger than all the metahumans in their shelterbined, so they couldn¡¯t afford to offend them.


    ¡°We mean nothing by that. It¡¯s just that the mutant vine isn¡¯t something that can be easily to deal with. We want to know what method you use. If we encounter a simr situation again¡­¡±


    ¡°Explosives.¡± Tang Susu¡¯s face didn¡¯t blush, and her heart didn¡¯t beat any faster. ¡°You saw it too. That area was blown up beyond recognition.¡±


    Lu Yunxiang was just about to frown and questioned her when she heard her slowly say, ¡°But the real weakness is salt. Those tree roots arc afraid of salt. After it was easily worn out, it can be easily dealt with explosives.¡±


    ¡°Tree roots?¡±


    ¡°Salt?!¡±


    The group of people were shocked and didn¡¯t even have time to think about where she got the salt.


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that simple, of course. After all, not everyone could carry so much salt on them and thought of this method.


    Lu Yunxiang immediately gave Mr. Duan a look.


    Tang Susu knew that they were going to verify it, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of revealing anything.


    One reason she liked to use talismans was that every time they used the talismans up, the talismans would burn away into ash, leaving not even a scrap.


    On the other hand, his two brothers had probably thought of this long ago and used five-element talismans to blow up all traces of the scene.


    Noticing her gaze, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but soften their hearts and blink at her.


    Tang Susu smiled.


    Mr. Duan quickly returned with a handful of soil, and there was indeed ayer of white salt on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s really salt?¡±


    Tang Mingchu and hisckeys immediately ignored Lu Yunxiang and the others who were beside them and started to tter her. ¡°You¡¯re so amazing. How did you think of this?¡±


    ¡°Use your brain.¡±


    11 II


    ¡°Can we go now?¡± Mr. Tang was getting impatient. In terms of contribution, they had done a lot in the shelter for half a month, and they had already lived up to what they had gotten, yet they still had to be interrogated like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Li, drive them back,¡± manager Duan quickly said.


    ¡°No need,¡±


    The family left in a hurry, emanating a sense of closeness that outsiders could not blend in with.


    Bo Yanhui looked at their backs and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s great. They¡¯re all together now.¡±


    ¡°Master Bai, should I have Xiao Li send you back?¡± Mr. Duan¡¯s tone was respectful.


    After getting into the car, Tang Susu finally felt a little relieved. Shezily leaned back in the chair and said, ¡°I guess they are suspecting us.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? They can¡¯t beat us, anyway.¡± Tang Mingqi said nonchntly as he turned the steering wheel, full of confidence.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. We¡¯re not the only ones who know how to hide our strength in this post-apocalyptic world.¡±


    Tang Mingzhou¡¯s words alerted them once again.


    Tang Susu thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the Qingzhou Shelter, but I remember that the manager is a wood ability user. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s them, or it¡¯s someone else¡­¡±


    On the other side, after everyone had left, Mr. Duan leaned over to Boss Xiang¡¯s ear and whispered something.


    ¡°They must have taken it.¡± The woman¡¯s expression was gloomy. She thought of the mutated nt that they had been standing guard over for so long, waiting for the right time to kill it and get its crystal core. Now, it was all but a fleeting dream. She couldn¡¯t help but show a gloomy expression.


    Then she suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Find out who the man that girl brought back is. His name, his looks, and what


    his rtionship with that girl is¡­.¡±

 Chapter 176 - 176: Food from The Family

    Chapter 176: Food from The Family


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: Endl&ssFantasy Trantion


    Back at the shelter, Tang Susu immediately gave her mother a bottle of special-grade nutrient solution that she had bought from the system shop.


    ording to 008, it would be much more suitable for her situation because she was exhausted from overusing her superpower


    If it really worked, it would be another great treasure, because once a metahuman foil into aa, he or she would waste a lot of time.


    Last time, Cheng Cheng had been unconscious for more than ten days. Her mother had dual abilities and was physically weaker, so she would have been unconscious for much longer.


    At this moment, a few angry yells suddenly came from upstairs.


    ¡°Why is he here?!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in Susu¡¯s room! Lying on Susu¡¯s bed!¡±


    Tang Susu came to the second floor in confusion. She saw the man she had asked to be carried over was ced on a big, romantic pink-white bed that looked like it belonged to a princess.


    Although she had never slept in that bed before, it was prepared for her by her family. Not to mention her two brothers, she also had an odd feeling in her heart.


    ¡°Someone else made a mistake. Don¡¯t be so nervous. He didn¡¯t climb into my bed since he¡¯s in aa now.¡±


    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t crawl now, who knows if he¡¯ll crawl into your bed in the future?¡± Tang Mingchu mumbled, but he didn¡¯t dare to kick him down.


    Susu told them that this person was the captain of the Mctahuman Squad. With his power and background, no one in the country could afford to offend him. ¡°Susu, did you meet him during your operation?¡± Tang Mingqi was curious.


    He felt a little jealous at the thought of another man apanying Susu and even being with her all the time, who he had missed for so long.


    ¡°Yeah. I met him when I was investigating Yin City. I¡¯ll exin it to youter. Let¡¯s get him out first.¡±


    ¡°But there are no extra rooms here. Dad and mom share a room and the four of us each have a room.¡±


    They said that they do not have enough room?


    ¡°Mingchu, why don¡¯t you share a room with Mingqi? When he wakes up, he can return the room to you,¡± Tang Susu said without a choice.


    The two of them instantly reacted as if they had been offended. They said in unison, ¡°Never! Not even until the day we die!¡±


    ¡°In that case, I guess I¡¯ll have to sleep with him in one room,¡± Tang Susu muttered.


    ¡öf f H


    The two of them talked a little and quickly rushed to Tang Mingchu¡¯s room. They moved all of Mingchu¡¯s personal items, such as pillows and bedding, to Tang Mingqi¡¯s room.


    In the end, there was only a bare bed board left, and he was about to carry the person over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bed first.¡± Tang Susu took out a three-piece set from her inventory and was about to make the bed herself.


    ¡°TH do it!¡±


    The two of them took over the job again and worked together to make the bed. One of them held the corner, and the other held the side. With a light shake, the bed sheets wereid out neatly.


    Tang Susu crossed her arms and leaned against the door frame. She was very pleased to see the brotherly scene. ¡°Mingqi! Mingchu! You guys are really good at making beds!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we made your bed.¡±


    The three of them were having fun upstairs, and theirughter could be heard in the open room from time to time.


    Mr. Tang¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Your sister¡¯s back. Our family is finally lively once again.¡±


    Tang Mingzhou was also influenced by her. He didn¡¯t stop himself from working as he replied.


    The two of them quickly prepared several dishes in the kitchen.


    This was notmon in the past.


    Although the Tang family men weren¡¯t chauvinistic, they were terrible at cooking. Other than washing the dishes and sweeping the floor, they couldn¡¯t even clean the clothes. Mrs. Tang disliked them, so she didn¡¯t let them do it.


    Tang Susu heard themotion in the kitchen and thought that since her mother was unconscious. They were just making something to eat.


    Unexpectedly, when she was mysteriously pulled to the table to sit down, she saw several sumptuous dishes!


    ¡°You must not have had a good meal when you were busy outside, right?¡± Mr. Tang filled a bowl of rice for her. ¡¯¡¯Spicy Sichuan Chicken, Sweet and Sour Ribs, Beef with Potato Stew, I made them all. As for these¡­ Cucumber sd, Three-Sauce Stew, and Seafood Mushroom Soup, they were all made by your big brother.¡±


    The dishes were ail Tang Susu¡¯s favorites, and they all looked very appealing.


    She swallowed her saliva and suddenly blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t just look at me. Let¡¯s sit down and eat together!¡±


    ¡®¡¯We¡¯ve also learned how to prepare a few dishes. We¡¯ll make them for you now.¡± Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu were a little regretful that they had only been having fun just now and we¡¯re going to go and cook.


    Tang Susu quickly held them back. ¡°This is enough. Take it slow. Can you make it tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The two of them were indeed a little tired. lust as they were about to sit down, a light-heartedugh suddenly came from behind them.


    ¡°Is this how it is? Are you guys going to eat good food behind my back?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± The whole family reflexively turned their heads and were pleasantly surprised. ¡°You¡¯re awake?!¡±


    ¡°Susu must have done something, right?¡± With that, Mrs. Tang grabbed the chair next to her daughter and sat down. She didn¡¯t even take a bite before she quickly put food into her daughter¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Your face is even smaller now. In the past, you had some baby fat even though you were chubby. Eat some more meat to nourish your body!¡±


    ¡°Drink some more soup, don¡¯t choke. Your dad¡¯s sweet and sour pork isn¡¯t that bad. I tested the dish for him many times and he finally mastered it after teaching him personally!¡±


    Tang Susu looked at her bowl, which was piled high, and was the first one to try the sweet and sour ribs.


    ¡°Susu, how is it?¡± Mr. Tang looked at her expectantly.


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Tang Susu mumbled and couldn¡¯t stop eating.


    Mr. Tang was overjoyed. ¡°Okay! As long as Susu likes it.¡±


    Under her big brother¡¯s loving gaze, Tang Susu quickly ate the dishes he made.


    Then, her eyes lit up, and she scooped a bowl of soup for everyone. ¡°Hurry up and eat, or I¡¯ll finish it all!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe how a person¡¯s cooking skills could improve so much in such a short time and how many times they had to practice.


    For a moment, the satisfaction in her heart far exceeded that of her taste buds. Tang Susu knew that even if they made it into something less than tasty, she would still find it delicious.


    Seeing her eating so happily, the others couldn¡¯t help but salivate.


    In less than 20 minutes, the family had finished all the food on the table.


    After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, she leaned back in her chair and squinted her eyes in happiness. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such delicious food!¡±


    ¡°With Susu here, my appetite has be even better.¡±


    Tang Susu had thought that four days was nothing, but sixteen days had passed instead in the blink of an eye.


    She wiped the corners of her mouth. Although she didn¡¯t want to ruin the atmosphere, she still told them what had happened to her during that period.


    At this moment, that was probably what they were most concerned about.


    When they found out that Susu was really with Shen Zhiting, they felt a sense of crisis. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he was dangerous and that it was best to stay away from him?¡±


    ¡°He saved me, but he fainted again. So I brought him back, just like thest time.¡±


    At first, Tang Susu didn¡¯t know Shen Zhiting well and was very guarded against him. But after getting to know him better, she wasn¡¯t as resistant as before.


    ¡°Then again, with his ability and status, I really can¡¯t think of anything that he wanted from us.¡±


    The whole family thought to themselves, ¡®He¡¯s after you, silly!¡¯


    Especially when Mrs. Tang thought of thest time they were in the vi. When Susu wasing downstairs, the man¡¯s eyes almost couldn¡¯t help but follow her.


    Although he left little sign of it, she could sense the desire under those eyes.


    Those who had been through this had some idea of what was going on. Not to mention that the current Susu was indeed very lovable. That You Cheng was an example. He had hated her precious daughter so much in the past.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him.¡± Tang Susu took out the pink crystal core. ¡°High-level zombies and the Zombie King have appeared and they will be more powerful in the future. It¡¯s hard to say if we won¡¯t encounter them. At this stage, we should focus on awakening our superpowers.¡±


    ¡°That USB. Show it to meter.¡± Tang Mingzhou¡¯s intuition told him it might be a huge problem.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s discuss who should awaken the superpower using this crystal core first¡­.¡±

 Chapter 177 - 177: The Joy of Getting Rich

    Chapter 177: The Joy of Getting Rich


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Despite saying that, Tang Susu already had a suitable candidate in mind.


    But everyone looked at her with a matter-of-fact expression, as if saying, ¡®is there a need to ask?¡¯


    ¡°But you just came back, and you must be tired. You should rest for two days before awakening. After all, it will be quite painful in the beginning.¡±


    Mrs. Tang remembered the hot and cold feeling and couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°My body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, and the power I awaken won¡¯t be very good, so¡­¡±


    Tang Susu pushed the crystal core to her brother. ¡°Let¡¯s go by the order. Big brother will be the first.¡±


    This was the first time Tang Mingzhou didn¡¯t want to agree to her request. He frowned slightly and started talking about the situation outside.


    ¡°There are many people who have awakened their superpowers and realized the importance of the crystal core now. They are all collecting it like mad. I guess it won¡¯t be long before someone upgrades their superpowers. With the aftereffects, their demand for crystal cores will only increase. Time is tight, so you must use this crystal core!¡±


    ¡°As for us, we¡¯ll use this.¡± As he spoke, he took out three T3 crystal cores from his pocket dimension.


    Tang Susu was startled. ¡°You hunted them? Were you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Our luck was pretty good. There were two T3S that were easier to kill. We managed to get the crystal cores on our own. There was one that was harder to kill, but because of Bai Yanhui¡¯s participation, it was a close call.¡± Tang Mingqi smiled and poured out a pile of T2 crystal cores from his pocket dimension, most of which were pure white in quality.


    Tang Susu once again felt the joy of getting rich!


    As she thought of something, her eyes lit up and she suddenly poured out a pile of crystal cores, attracting the attention of the whole family¡­


    ¡°Wow¡­ these are all half-colored, and some are only one-third colored. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°These are all from the T2 crystal core. The half-colored one will only need about ten days to turn into a T3 crystal core.¡±


    Tang SuSu also didn¡¯t expect that the time of change of these crystal cores was based on where she was. That was probably the biggest benefit of her staying in Yin City for four days.


    ¡°T2 to T3? You can evolve them outside of the zombies¡¯ head?¡± Tang Mingchu¡¯s eyes were burning. He couldn¡¯t help but pick up a half-green one andpare it with the green one they had hunted.


    ¡°Seriously, it really is the same. This is much easier than killing zombies!¡±


    Tang Susu thought of Ying Chengya, who was showing off her crystal core to her, and smiled secretly. If she knew she could get crystal cores more easily than she did, she wondered if she would be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    ¡°In that case, T3 can also be T4?¡± Mr. Tang was surprised.


    ¡°It can, but it will take a long time.¡± That was also the reason why Tang Susu wanted to change to a better Energy Reservoir. However, she did not have enough wealth points.¡±


    However, the others were so shocked that they were still trying to recover after hitting the jackpot.


    In the end, he pushed all the crystal cores to her. ¡°Let¡¯s upgrade the crystal cores first and then make them evolve.¡±


    Tang Susu counted. Including the one they had taken from Ying Chengya, they now had five T3 crystal cores, eighty half-colored ones, and fifty one-third-colored ones.


    Tang Mingzhou and the others had caught 145 T2s, and only 32 of them were gray. This would mean that most of the T2 zombies outside had evolved from the early stage to thete stage¡­


    In another month, no, half a month, T3 zombies might be everywhere!


    Her brows furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s better to let one person use this pink crystal core. There are too few ability users in our squad. If we continue on, the road will be more dangerous. Having a superpower will undoubtedly increase our security.¡±


    There was a reason Tang Susu was so anxious. She felt that there was something wrong with Cheng Cheng, and she could only fight with a T3. If there were more powerful T3S or T3S, her family could only choose to escape.


    Moreover, there was also the Thunder-type metahuman Shi Shaochen, who was secretly eyeing them like a tiger watching its prey.


    When he heard that Shi Shaochen had awakened the strongest Thunder-type superpower, Tang Mingzhou immediately took over the crystal. ¡°Susu, when will you recover?¡±


    ¡°Within a week,¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t dare to dy any further. ¡°If conditions allow for it, we¡¯ll stay here for this week. Let¡¯s take a rest and make some preparations.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The Tang family had always held on to one thing¡­ They had to all survive.


    Seeing her in such a hurry, they thought that they would have to continue on their journey. Now that they knew that they could stay for a while longer, they all rxed.


    Tang Mingchu threw himself onto the sofa and picked up a bright red apple. With a crisp crunch, rich juice sshed out.


    ¡°Susu,e y with me!¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s hand was stuffed with a game console, and she was pulled over. ¡°Rest, rest! Don¡¯t worry about this and that all day long. Your face is about to get wrinkles.¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try it out first.¡± Tang Mingzhou stood up. He was very cautious about this crystal core that was bound to produce supernatural abilities.


    Generally speaking, after taking a crystal core for the first time, if no superpower awakened, no matter how good the next crystal core was, no superpower would awaken anymore.


    Although he didn¡¯t know the theory behind it, there was no doubt that Susu had given him the 100% probability.


    What he was worried about now was that he would not be able to activate a strong enough superpower¡­ A superpower that could go against Shi Shaochen¡¯s Thunder-type.


    Tang Susu suddenly thought of something. ¡°Wait, big brother. This seems to be of some help externally, but I¡¯m not sure about the details.¡±


    She bought the items from the mall. It was a stack of yellow talismans ¨C the Energy-Guiding Talisman Array.


    It was a magic treasure simr to the Spirit Gathering Array of the immortal cultivators, which could draw in the energies of the world and of the five elements.


    Tang Mingzhou epted it solemnly and returned to his room. Mr. Tang and Tang Mingqi were worried and immediately followed him.


    Tang Susu thought for a while. She didn¡¯t miss anything. She was about to turn on the game console and y a few rounds.


    To be honest, as a game streamer, she was also addicted to games.


    Mrs. Tang walked over and smiled. ¡°Susu, do you want to see the vegetables I¡¯ve grown?¡±


    ¡°Vegetables?¡± Tang Susu was surprised. The two-story building looked a little shabby. It was built facing the street and didn¡¯t have a yard, but it was one of the best residences in the entire shelter.


    ¡°Where¡¯re the vegetables?¡±


    Mrs. Tang pointed at the ceiling.


    Tang susu immediately dropped the game console and followed her to the rooftop excitedly.


    The two of them climbed up a woodendder in the storeroom on the second floor.


    As soon as she poked her head out, the blue sky was reflected in her eyes, and the whole world was open to her.


    The hole leading to the roof was almost close to the edge of the building. Tang Susu felt a little dizzy the moment she stood up as if she would miss a step if she didn¡¯t pay attention.


    Mrs. Tang, on the other hand, moved around freely. ¡°This is a self-built house. The roof was used to dry things, so it was quite empty. I¡¯m just growing some vegetables here.¡±


    As soon as Tang Susu turned around, she saw the vegetables had almost covered the entire rooftop. The leaves swayed gently in the breeze, emitting a fresh and sprightly mood.


    ¡°So many?¡± She took in a light breath.


    Mrs. Tang was a little embarrassed. ¡°I was greedy and couldn¡¯t help but nt too many. I didn¡¯t control my ability well at first, but I got more and more familiar with it.¡±


    Tang Susu nodded. She needed to practice more. They had enough crystal cores, so they weren¡¯t afraid of losing strength.


    Mrs. Tang bent over to a spot with less soil to add some soil, then sprinkled some water from a kettle and held onto a hot pepper sprout that was hanging down because of the heat from the sun.


    In a short while, the chili became more energetic, and a beautiful white flower bloomed.


    In the same way, she took care of the other vegetables that were not growing well to make them lush again, greatly shortening the cycle from germination to bearing fruit..

 Chapter 178 - 178: My Brother that Was About to be Eaten

    Chapter 178: My Brother that Was About to be Eaten


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Tang Susu had stored a lot of vegetables in her backpack, the more she ate, the less delicious they became.


    Besides, the vegetables they bought from the market were all greenhouse vegetables, which were definitely not as organic as the ones they grew themselves. They were grown with their superpowers, so the quality and taste would only be better!


    In the blink of an eye, Mrs. Tang moved from the leeks to the spinach. She was very busy. ¡°Susu, bring the basket over to pick some vegetables.¡±


    Tang Susu could tell how happy and fulfilled she was, and she also felt happy.


    She carried the basket like a little girl picking mushrooms and followed behind Mrs. Tang, walking through the vegetable fields.


    The entire roof was about a hundred square meters, and apart from the small path, the rest was like a real vegetable garden. Mrs. Tang even divided it into several areas.


    ¡°I¡¯ve nted shorter vegetables as far as we can see from downstairs, such as cabbages, leeks, spinach, bitter chrysanthemums, lettuce, and water spinach.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also nted chili, lettuce, and tomatoes where they can¡¯t be seen. But I¡¯ve chosen short ones, so they won¡¯t grow tall. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a lot of trouble if someone sees them.¡±


    As Tang Susu listened, she felt a sense offort that she had never felt before. It was as if she had calmed down her inner restlessness.


    She couldn¡¯t help but pick a few more thin-skinned chilies, and the joy of picking them instantly welled up in her heart.


    ¡°This chili is really spicy. Try it tonight.¡± Mrs. Tang smiled as she wiped the dirt off her face.


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes were warm and soft. ¡°Sure. I want to eat scrambled eggs with chili, or fried meat with chili.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll make both. You can pick more. If I remember correctly, Mingchu had only learned how to stir-fry meat with chili.¡±


    Mrs. Tang couldn¡¯t help butin when she mentioned that they had learned how to cook. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many ingredients they¡¯ve used, but fortunately, none of them were wasted. I¡¯ll let them eat all of them. Not a single one is allowed to leave any leftovers behind!¡±


    Tang Susu seemed to understand why they could cook so well.


    Ever since they entered the apocalypse, their family had enjoyed all kinds of delicious food. They had be picky. Suddenly, eating the food that they cooked themselves would definitely be painful.


    In order to get rid of this pain as soon as possible, they could only improve their cooking skills quickly.


    ¡°The main thing is that they didn¡¯t know when you would be back and they wanted to give you a surprise, so they went to practice whenever they had time. Sometimes, I saw Mingchu practicing secretly in the middle of the night, just so he could beat Mingqi!¡±


    Tang Susu suddenly felt how hard it was for her twin brother. Not only was he not as good as her second brother in martial arts, but he was also worse at cooking.


    He could only be the king of practicing, even if he had to do it secretly.


    As she thought of this, she carried a heavy basket of vegetables downstairs. The first thing she prepared to do was to y games with her twin brother.


    She had to lose to him and protect his fragile little heart.


    She quickly ran down the stairs, guessing that he should be lyingfortably on the sofa, but she saw a young girl squatting in front of him, her whole body close to him, not knowing what she was doing.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    The girl was shocked. She jumped up as if she had been frightened by something. Her face was red, and she was at a loss for a moment. Suddenly, she turned around and ran.


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    She walked to the sofa and saw a certain someone sleeping soundly,pletely unaware of what had just happened. She couldn¡¯t help but give him a kick.


    ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping? You won¡¯t even know when the zombiese in and bite you!¡± There was a tinge of sourness in her tone, just like how her brothers were afraid that some man would harm her. She also felt like her brother was about to be eaten by some girl.


    ¡°Zombies? There are no zombies!¡±


    Tang Mingchu opened his eyes, and his body¡¯s reflex made him suddenly in a defensive posture.


    He looked around and instantly lowered his broad shoulders. ¡°Susu, if I die from the scare, you¡¯ll have one less big brother.¡±


    He clutched his thumping heart, showing her a pitiful expression that was asking forfort and a caress.


    Tang Susuughed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you close the door when you were sleeping?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it already closed?¡± Tang Mingchu was not bothered by it. He turned around and saw that the door was wide open. ¡°Oh no! Would that attract thieves?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the romantic kind.¡± Tang Susu took out the vegetables from the interspace and sent them to the kitchen. She divided them and put them in the vegetable basket.


    Although the entire shelter was quite shabby, and the small building looked particrly old, all kinds of daily necessities were avable. It was obvious that the family had put in a lot of effort to clean it.


    Tang susu was lost in her thoughts when she suddenly felt a dangerous aura beside her.


    ¡°Who bullied you? Where was the thief that stole your heart? What did he do to you?¡± Tang Mingchu clenched his fists.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°The thief is interested in the sleeping man, unfortunately.¡±


    She stopped joking with him and told him what had happened.


    ¡°What the hell!¡± Tang Mingchu was instantly disgusted. He quickly pushed her away, went to the sink, and turned on the water. He washed his face with all his might. ¡°Did she really kiss me?¡±


    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t.¡±


    However, Tang Mingchu still washed his face seriously. It was over. He wailed in pain. ¡°I know that I¡¯m handsome and will attract girls. Why doesn¡¯t such an unlucky thing happen to Tang Mingqi?!¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡°What unlucky thing?¡± When Tang Mingqi heard his namee out of his mouth, he knew that there was nothing good happening.


    Then, his sharp eyes saw that he had rubbed his face repeatedly. He immediately looked like he was watching a movie. ¡°If you keep on rubbing, you¡¯ll lose ayer of skin.¡±


    Seeing that the two of them were about to start a fight, Tang Susu hurriedly stood between them. ¡°Let¡¯s find out who that girl is first and exin it clearly to her, so as to avoid simr misunderstandings.¡±


    Tang Mingqi understood what was going on and didn¡¯t tease Tang Mingchu anymore. To them, other than Su Su and Mrs. Tang, all the other women did not differ from men. They couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    ¡°To break in and touch Tang Mingchu¡­ How could it be a misunderstanding? She was clearly prepared.¡±


    Tang Mingchu¡¯s eyes were filled with aggression. ¡°Fortunately, Susu appeared in time. Otherwise. I would have lost my reputation, or something even weirder would have happened, and I would have to take responsibility¡­¡±


    His entire being became surly.


    Soon, the others also found out about this.


    Just as they were trying to figure out who the girl was, Mrs. Tang said, ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s Cheng Cheng¡¯s cousin.¡±


    This time, Tang Mingchu was even angrier. ¡°What the hell? Didn¡¯t her mother want to introduce her to Tang Mingqi?¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s pretty face darkened. She had wanted to ask about Cheng Cheng, and she had more or less figured it out from their conversation.


    Cheng Cheng didn¡¯t find her parents or brothers, but she ran into her mother¡¯s younger sister, who was her aunt, and an 18-year-old cousin.


    ¡°Her aunt is dreaming. She wants to pair Cheng Cheng with Mingzhou, and then pair her own daughter with the Mingqi. She probably thinks that the Mingchu isn¡¯t mature enough. In the end, the little girl fell for him instead. She was so enthralled that she wouldn¡¯t even budge,¡± Mrs. Tang said with a snort.


    Tang Susuughed. She wanted all three brothers of hers? What a good n!


    However, she wanted to know what Cheng Cheng was thinking¡­.

 Chapter 179 - 179: A Business Mission has Appeared

    Chapter 179: A Business Mission has Appeared


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although they were angry, the Tang family would not be rattled by an insignificant problem.


    ¡°Leave this to me. You guys go do what you need to do. I¡¯ll exin it to them tomorrow.¡± Mrs. Tang¡¯s words instantly dismissed Tang Susa¡¯s idea of going to find her.


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu also felt that it would be better for Mrs. Tang to go.


    ¡°If mom¡¯s words are useless, I don¡¯t mind using force to suppress it!¡± The corners of Tang Mingchu¡¯s lips curled up wickedly.


    Tang Susu looked at his cold and intense expression. No wonder that girl couldn¡¯t control herself and wanted to kiss him secretly.


    Mingchu had a kind of frivolous but inexplicably attractive delinquent quality, which differed from her steadfast eldest brother and the noble second brother.


    In the end, they didn¡¯t finish the game and Tang Mingchu was called to the kitchen by Mrs. Tang to prepare dinner.


    Tang Mingchu couldn¡¯t care less about his worries. He perked up as if it was his turn to perform on stage. He nced at a certain ¡°judge¡± in slight embarrassment.


    ¡°Mingchu, you can do it!¡± Tang susu looked at him expectantly and cheered him on.


    ¡°Just wait! Ill show you!¡±


    Tang Susu went up to the second floor in a good mood. This ce was not as luxurious as the one in Cuidi Lake Garden. Because this was a corner of a remote small town, the buildings here had been built for many years, and the walls inside were mottled and peeling.


    Fortunately, there were quite a few rooms, just enough for their family to live in. They were also private enough to iste themselves from prying eyes from the outside.


    It was said that his family had exchanged for it with their contributions.


    They were assigned to a row of low-rise houses on the edge of the shelter, just like the ordinary people. After all, there were hundreds of people in Qingzhou Shelter, and there were not many ces for people to live.


    There were only a few small two-story buildings like the Tang family¡¯s. The chief, Lu Yunxiang, upied the best one. Meanwhile she gave the rest to the metahumans, thugs, and people who had made important contributions.


    As for the ordinary people who had no skills and could not even protect themselves, they would be satisfied with a ce to shelter themselves from the wind and rain.


    If they couldn¡¯t find any crystal cores, they would hand over the resources they had collected with great difficulty just to find shelter.


    They also had to do all kinds of physical work, run errands, and do odd jobs. Everyone was afraid that they would be eliminated, so they tried their best to show off.


    Thoseckeys of Mingchu, for example, wanted to hang on to him dearly after seeing his valiance and bravery.


    And this kind of dark and gloomy life was exactly what the Tang family experienced every day in the original storyline.


    They were even more desperate and helpless because not long after the apocalypse, the original was bitten into a zombie with less obvious symptoms. They mixed in with the crowd, hiding every day, and tried all kinds of ways to get all kinds of meat to feed her¡­


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but touch her chest where her heart was as she walked toward her brother¡¯s room.


    He was sitting cross-legged on the bed, and dozens of talismans drawn with cinnabar were spinning around his body quickly.


    When the spirit-drawing talisman array was activated, there seemed to be golden light shing from time to time. Tang Susu was astonished.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go near there!¡± Mr. Tang, who was beside her, quickly grabbed her with one hand still on his waist. ¡°I got a little too close just now, and I was bounced off by the array. I fell and almost broke my back.¡±


    Tang Susu immediately bought a bottle of mid-grade healing scrum for him, which was just right for Mr. Tang¡¯s condition.


    ¡°How¡¯s big brother doing?¡± She asked in a graceful voice.


    ¡°After taking the crystal core, he activated the talisman array immediately. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s awake or unconscious now, or how long it will take for him to recover¡­¡±


    Tang Susu also wanted to know if this array could y a support role.


    She would definitely be able to activate her superpower, but she wanted to see if she could activate a rare superpower. She even greedily thought that it would be great if it was also the Thunder-type.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a TA crystal core, the probability of activating rare abilities will be much higher.¡±


    ¡±T< zombies can speak the humannguage. They¡¯re like humans. We can forget about this kind of crystal core for now.¡± Mr. Tang was afraid that his daughter would take the risks, so he warned her.


    Of course, Tang Susu wouldn¡¯t challenge someone of a higher level. She knew her own strength.


    ¡°There¡¯s still some time before TA appears.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you saw a high-leveled zombie that might be a T5 or above in Yin City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but they are the trusted subordinates of the Zombie King. They won¡¯te out from the dark until the Zombie King is ready.¡±


    Tang Susu asked the system to check again. After making sure that her brother was fine, she went to her third brother¡¯s room.


    Can I not feed him anymore? She asked, feeling a little prick in her heart.


    ¡®You might as well help him till the end, host. Otherwise, the first bottle of special-grade nutrient solution is going to get wasted.¡¯


    ¡®How many bottles does he need to be fed in this state?¡¯ If he needed too many, she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford them. After all, each bottle cost an astronomical price of 5 billion.


    ¡®He only needed three bottles of cream.¡¯ 008 wished she could spend all her wealth points in one go and find more.


    Tang Susu thought for a while before feeding the second bottle of nutrient solution to the man on the bed.


    He was frowning without knowing anything. His face was pale, but he was still handsome. As the nutrient solution took effect, his lips gradually regained some color.


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes froze.


    This was a pair of extremely sexy thin lips. They were not considered thin, but the peaks of the lips were obvious, and the arc was cold and sharp. They looked very easy to kiss.


    Please check for yourtest mission, host.¡¯


    After returning to her room and Tang Susu had just finished her shower, the System rang for her.


    She wiped her wet hair unhurriedly and looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°I really do look a little thinner.¡±


    She also looked even more beautiful. She was running around outside and the surrounding people were inevitably getting darker, but she looked even fairer and more tender instead.


    ¡®That¡¯s the benefit of leveling up. Haven¡¯t you realized that you¡¯ve grown taller by one centimeter? Hurry up and do the missions to earn points. Level up more and you¡¯ll be more beautiful!¡¯


    Tm very satisfied with my looks.¡¯ As she spoke, she opened her screen and was almost blinded by the mission content.


    She confirmed it several times in disbelief before she gasped. ¡®What the hell is this mission?!¡¯


    ¡®Because the system has been upgraded, the sales mission has be more important, so the Mother System will assign some business missions to the host.<sup>1</sup>


    ¡®But what the hell is this B-rank mandatory mission ¡®sell ten boxes of condoms¡¯? It had to be apulsory mission, a B-level mission, and condoms. Tang Susu was already speechless.


    ¡®After the system¡¯sprehensive evaluation, the host¡¯s business ability is rtivelycking, so it started selling the simplest things in order to train the host¡¯s sales ability.¡¯


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    Looking at the 24-hour countdown, she gritted her teeth. ¡®What¡¯s the price?<sup>1</sup>


    ¡®It depends on you. As long as the price is not lower than the average price of the item in this world, there is no upper limit.¡¯


    The goods could be exchanged for any valuable item, crystal cores, or materials.¡¯


    Tang Susu heaved a sigh of relief. If she asked for money, the other party might think that she had a problem and be suspicious of her.


    She then looked at the other two missions. One of them was the A+ team-building mission that she had notpleted, and the other was actually an S-Rank free mission. Obtain one TA crystal core or 20 T3 crystal cores.


    The mission was getting more and more difficult. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was beneficial to her, Tang Susu would definitely turn hostile.


    At night, the family ate the food that Tang Mingchu had carefully prepared by candlelight. They were a little tired and went to wash up early.


    On the other hand, Ying Chengya, Shi Shaochen and the rest met three mysterious and powerful men on their way back.


    One of them directly descended from the sky and pressed down on their high-speed car with one hand. As he forced them to stop, he raised his head and looked at the girl in the front passenger seat with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Are you Ying Chengya?¡±

 Chapter 180 - 180: Hidden Danger

    Chapter 180: Hidden Danger


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The next day, the first thing Tang Susu did when she woke up was to upgrade herself. Upgrading from -2 to-1 was extremely long.


    After she kicked the nket away, a wave of hot air instantly gushed out.


    Shey on the bed, panting slightly. Her hair had be darker due to her sweat, and it was messily stuck to her beautiful little face. Her whole body was wet and covered in her cold sweat, as if she had just been fished out of water.


    After calming down for a while, shezily took off her pajamas and walked into the side room next to her room. Mr. Tang had especially connected this room to be used as her bathroom.


    It wasn¡¯t big, but there was a shelf filled with all kinds of toiletries and skincare products. There was also a full-body mirror.


    She took out the bathtub that she had used yesterday, filled it with some stored tap water, and mixed two bottles of hot water before stepping in.


    Just as she was soakingfortably, there was a sudden movement from downstairs, followed by the sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Her second and third brothers were whispering something to each other, but Tang Susu could hear it clearly, including the words of people walking on the road in front of the building.


    ¡°A few died. It¡¯s too dangerous to be a guard at night!¡±


    ¡°I guess those supcrpowcred people don¡¯t even dare to get close¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until breakfast that Tang Susu found out that a T3 had attackedst night and injured two people. One of them had died on the spot.


    The other one was bitten, but he sneaked back to his residence. Naturally, when he acted up, he bit everyone around him!


    ¡°The people in that room are all locked up now. We¡¯re waiting to see if anyone will turn.¡±


    ¡°Has that T3 been taken care of?¡± Tang Susu thought that this was a small shelter and there was no professional testing equipment, after all.


    ¡°Its crystal core has been dug out. I don¡¯t know who killed it.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a high-key voice sounded from outside the door, ¡°Mingqi! Open the door now! It¡¯s me, Bai Yanhui!¡±


    Tang Mingqi¡¯s face turned ck when he heard that charming voice. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want the yboy to get close to Susu. He didn¡¯t want him to lead his little sister astray with that honeyden tongue of his.


    Tang Mingqi had seen with his own eyes how many women Bai Yanhui had flirted with, and how he quickly turned his back on them. His heartless look was a sharp contrast to his charming expression from before. Forget those women who devoted themselves to him. Even he, as a bystander, could feel the difference was just too great.


    Tang Susu finished half a bowl of porridge, but her second brother didn¡¯te back after a long time. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the door.


    Then, she saw that Bai Yanhui gave him something. As if he had noticed her gaze, he winked at her with a smile.


    Tang Susu also smiled, which stunned the other party. He felt that her smile was so mysterious as if she was waiting to watch a good show.


    Tang Susu naturally recalled the time when he had teased Ying Cgya.


    Soon, Tang Mingqi strode back and put something on the table.


    ¡°He said that since we saved him, he¡¯ll give this T3 crystal core to us as a reward.¡±


    For a moment, they were speechless, but his behavior changed the Tang family¡¯s view of him.


    In the end, the crystal core naturally fell into Tang Susu¡¯s hands and was thrown into the newly bought Energy Reservoir.


    Because she didn¡¯t have the money to buy a better one, she could only buy one that was exactly the same. There were too many crystal cores, and one storage pool couldn¡¯t hold all of them.


    But they were also consumed very quickly. Even when Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t use her ability every day, just to resist the side effects of having her superpower, she had to take two pure white crystal cores to stop herself from eating meat gluttonously.


    After using her superpower, she would spend even more Crystal Cores. Basically, every time she went to the vegetable garden on the roof, she would have to replenish herself with five pure white T2 pills.


    A T3 crystal core was equivalent to 100 T2 crystals, but they only had a few, so they were not willing to eat them.


    ¡°Mom, now that you¡¯re nting vegetables, you should also use your superpower to practice your defense and attack. Sometimes, despite having the same type of superpowers, the gap of power is because of the difference in level as well as the proficiency of the user.¡± Tang Susu said.


    Mrs. Tang blushed and agreed. ¡°We have enough vegetables, anyway.¡±


    ¡°But I have to talk to Cheng Cheng and the others now, in case that matter never ends. I turned her down before, but she pretended not to know anything. This time, I won¡¯t be that courteous with her anymore!¡±


    Mrs. Tang was hot to the bone, and Tang Susu quickly followed behind her.


    Their ces of residence were not far apart and were on the same street.


    Tang Susu took the opportunity to observe the shelter. After the incidentst night, almost no one dared toe out.


    However, before she could even think about it, arge group of people came up to them.


    ¡°If it isn¡¯t Auntie Tang and Ms. Su!¡± A group of young men and women greeted him with smiles.


    They were theckeys that Mingchu had reprimanded yesterday.


    The hotheaded leader awkwardly waved the bag in his hand. ¡°Is¡­ Is the boss at home? We want to apologize to him.¡±


    As he said this, his eyes shed with pain, as if the shriveled bag of stuff was very important to them.


    Although Tang Susu didn¡¯t like them, she wouldn¡¯t be sympathetic to them. She gave them a simple nod.


    The group of people walked away in fear. One of them stood at the back, his eyebrows lowered, but he quickly followed.


    Tang Susu stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Tang followed her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Tang Susu couldn¡¯t catch what had just passed by her, and she frowned.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at Cheng Cheng and Xiaoyuan¡¯s ce.


    It was a little worse than their two-story house. It was a small one-story house, but it was better than the shared bed in the outer area because only the four of them lived there.


    Mrs. Tang pulled a long face and was about to knock on the door.


    However, the door was suddenly pulled open from the inside, revealing Cheng Cheng¡¯s surprised face. Then a trace of awkwardness shed across her face.


    Just as she was about to close the door, a burst of angry cries and curses came from inside.


    ¡°Cheng Cheng, you can¡¯t be so ungrateful! Who was the one who supported you behind your back when your parents thought you were embarrassing.?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t save money and think of ways to get some money from your uncle to give it to you, who knows where you would be right now?! You probably wouldn¡¯t be here today!¡±


    Even though Cheng Cheng had already closed the door, they could still hear the curses through the gap.


    ¡°Not to mention that there are so many men in their family. It¡¯s not a good thing to have too much yang energy. You¡¯ll see. When yang is strong and yin is weak. Sooner orter, something bad will happen!¡±


    Her tone was so matter-of-fact that it made it seem as if marrying her family over to benefit the men of the Tang family was a blessing.


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression shifted immediately.


    Cheng Cheng was already too ashamed to show her face. She had always been a straightforward person, but when it came to her family, no matter how bad she was, she helped her before.


    ¡°My aunt wasn¡¯t like this before the apocalypse. She used to be a good person and soft-hearted, but now¡­¡±


    ¡°A lot of people weren¡¯t like this before the apocalypse. They might even be phnthropists or artists with both good morals and skills. But when the real danger approaches, they, like many others, will do anything to protect themselves.¡±


    Tang Susu had seen many people¡¯s hearts change. Fear defeated some people, who had been righteous a second ago and caused them to do the opposite.


    Some people would do anything to survive.


    Cheng Cheng thought about the rescuers that had moved into Cuidi Lake Garden. Some of them had saved her, but then ¡­


    She smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My aunt and others will not disturb you again. I just found out about what Ru did yesterday, and I was going to ask her to apologize to you..¡±

 Chapter 181 - 181: Divided Loyalty

    Chapter 181: Divided Loyalty


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°So, your aunt is trying her best to stop you because she¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll ruin her n?¡± Mrs. Tang¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a torch and saw through the truth. After all, that woman had chosen for her daughter her second son, who was more skilled, reliable, and also the most good-looking.


    Cheng Cheng nodded helplessly. ¡°But I have my own bottom line too. I won¡¯t let them cross it!¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s face finally lit up a little.


    ¡°When they get over it, I¡¯ll bring Ru to apologize to your brothers.¡± Cheng Cheng sounded remorseful. In fact, she had already made a choice.


    She couldn¡¯t just leave her aunt and her daughter.


    She knew that when her aunt and Ru had been staring at the men of the Tang family since their first meeting. It was destined that the Tang family would not ept them.


    From then on, it was likely that she could not continue her rtionship with the Tang family, so she wanted to repay them for their kindness as soon as possible.


    Mrs. Tang suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll put it bluntly. We¡¯re not afraid of her schemes. We won¡¯t me you for them too, but we can¡¯t guarantee that she won¡¯t get what she wants eventually. When she sees other people who can help her, she¡¯ll want to use you again. Today, it¡¯s you, but who knows, it might be Xiaoyuan in the future.¡±


    This was also what Tang Susu wanted to say. ¡°You can take precautions to save yourself, but what about Xiaoyuan? Are you sure you can protect her well?¡±


    Cheng Cheng took a deep breath.


    The two of them spoke with little emotion, but the content was enough to make her think twice!


    ¡°If you still have fantasies about her, you might as well try to see what she will do¡­¡± Seeing Cheng Cheng¡¯s struggle, Tang Susu winked at her, implying something.


    Cheng Cheng felt as if the fog in front of her eyes had been lifted. She looked at her sincerely. ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Tang Susu lifted her chin slightly and pointed inside.


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s mournful and high-pitched crying had stopped at some point.


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes and ears were clear now. She could hear the footsteps that were deliberately hushed, and she knew that someone was eavesdropping behind the door.


    Cheng Cheng was very smart, but her feelings blinded her and she became indecisive. She quickly understood what Tang Susu meant.


    Even though she hesitated, she had to admit that this was the best way.


    If the result was not desirable, she would cut off all ties with them. She naturally hoped for the best result.


    In fact, she did this because she felt she would definitely get an excellent result


    Tang Susu and Mrs. Tang were waiting for her quietly.


    It was so long that Tang Susu suspected she cared about her family and didn¡¯t want to do it.


    She sighed to herself and couldn¡¯t help but make a decision. This time, she wouldpletely cut off her rtionship with Cheng Cheng. In the future, when they met, they would still be friends, but they wouldn¡¯t be close.


    However, Cheng Cheng would suddenly look up. ¡°When are you guys nning to leave this ce?¡±


    ¡°About half a month.¡± Tang Susu nced at the door and mumbled.


    ¡°Xiaoyuan and I will go with you. It¡¯s better for my aunt and the others to stay here.¡±


    Cheng Cheng paused for a moment, as if she had hardened her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll find some supplies for them these few days and help them settle. They probably don¡¯t want to follow us since it will be an arduous journey.¡±


    The middle-aged woman behind the door panicked for a moment and clenched her fists.


    After a while, Tang Susu and her daughter left. Cheng Cheng looked at them for a while before opening the door.


    She frowned in surprise as if she didn¡¯t know she was standing behind the door. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s worried that I might overhear something!¡¯ Wang Yun thought to herself vexingly. She really intended to leave her and her daughter behind secretly!


    Cheng Cheng¡­ She thought she was an honest person, but she was full of evil intentions.


    However, Wang Yun¡¯s expression did not change. She only became more polite. ¡°I¡¯ve seriously considered what you¡¯ve said, and it¡¯s true. They don¡¯t like each other, so they won¡¯t be happy together. I¡¯m worried about nothing!¡±


    Cheng Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You really understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you and Ru won¡¯t have a future. The men in the Tang family are all capable and know how to take care of people. They¡¯re meticulous and considerate. You¡¯ll definitely be happy if you marry them!¡±


    Cheng Cheng thought that it was ridiculous. ¡°They call me Aunt Cheng, so I¡¯m treating them as my juniors. Don¡¯t just randomly matchmake us.¡±


    Moreover, she was being kind, calling Ru quiet and subservient. In reality, she was petty and was not worthy of the men from the Tang family at all.


    Wang Yunughed in embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do such a thing again.¡±


    Cheng Cheng saw she had changed her mind so quickly. Although she didn¡¯t know if it was sincere, she was relieved.


    Perhaps there was still a way to save her aunt, as long as she discussed it with her¡­


    However, when she returned to her room, she thought of the note that Tang Susu had stuffed into her hands. She hurriedly opened it and read it. Her face quickly darkened.


    There were only a few words. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Sometimes, she felt that Tang Susu could predict the future like a god. These words made her feel a little uneasy.


    Not long after Tang Susu and the others left, Cheng Cheng hesitated for a while and called Xiaoyuan over. ¡°Do you want to go to Sis Susu¡¯s ce to y for a few days?¡±


    Xiaoyuan¡¯s face lit up with joy, but it quickly dimmed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t keep in touch with them in the future¡­?¡±


    Cheng Cheng could tell that her daughter was amodating her and felt even more remorseful. ¡°You¡¯re just visiting them. They won¡¯t kick you out.¡±


    Xiaoyuan¡¯s eyes rolled as she hung her head dejectedly. ¡°It¡¯s better not to. Aunty has been such an embarrassment. I¡¯m too embarrassed to see them¡­¡±


    Cheng Cheng knew her daughter was as shy as she was, but she didn¡¯t dare to take her safety lightly. She was prepared to send her over directly.


    This scene was seen by He Ru. She immediately went to her mother. ¡°My cousin wants to send Xiaoyuan to the Tang family. I want to go too¡­¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you really think that they will take you seriously?¡± Wang Yunughed at herself and couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice, ¡°Those ungrateful wretches!¡±


    When He Ru learned that Cheng Cheng wanted to leave them and leave with the Tang family, she was also shocked.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Mingchu, she would feel that this ce was great and there was nothing wrong with staying there. However, she didn¡¯t want to ever not see him again¡­


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s quickly beg my cousin. Ask her to take us with her. Maybe she¡¯ll soften her heart and not leave us behind.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not on the same side as you anymore. What¡¯s the point of begging? How much has she done for us?¡±


    The more she spoke, the more determined Wang Yun had be with a certain n in her heart.


    She had to maximize the benefits before Cheng Cheng left. At the very least, she had to take back everything that she had given her before!


    The sun was just right, and Tang Susu followed mother Tang all the way home. However, she found that the atmosphere in the house was not right.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mingqi? Mingchu?¡±


    The two of them sat on the sofa, and a man with his hands tied up and mouth sealed with tape was lying at their feet. At this moment, his face was red and seemed to be begging.


    Tang Mingchu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m considering whether I should kill


    someone..¡±

 Chapter 182 - 182: The Interrogation

    Chapter 182: The Interrogation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but look at her second brother, who was even calmer.


    ¡°Just now, a group of people came over, crying and making a scene, then threatening to hang themselves. We were so annoyed by the noise that Iined about Mingchu. In the end, just as I chased those people away, I found someone sneaking upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Ah, what did he do?¡± Mrs. Tang asked.


    The man on the ground instantly wriggled like a maggot, shaking his head wildly. ¡°Ngh!¡±


    Tang Susu tore off the tape on his face mercilessly. The man screamed in pain.


    ¡°Shut up! What did you do?¡±


    The man was so frightened that he trembled. He couldn¡¯t care less about his swollen mouth and face. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t want to do anything¡­¡±


    ¡°Still not telling the truth!¡± Mrs. Tang thought of the vegetables on the roof and her eldest in the room. She raised her hand in anger.


    In an instant, several fist-sized chunks of earth hit his body like huge hailstones in summer, directly hitting the man until his nose and face were swollen!


    Ability users could practice how to control the strength and distance of their ability shots. Although Mrs. Tang was standing very close to Tang Susu, the strength she used still surprised Tang Susu. She was much better than she had first thought!


    The man wailed in pain, ¡°No, stop! I¡¯ll tell you! I heard that there¡¯s something good in your house, so I want to go and have a look¡­¡±


    Tang Mingchu sneered and kicked him. The man flipped over and fell to the ground. He lifted the tip of his shoe and stepped on his head. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re looking and not stealing?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Yes, I was stealing. I wanted to steal a little when you weren¡¯t paying attention¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you want to steal? Why do you head upstairs?¡± Tang Mingqi¡¯s expression was sharp.


    ¡°I¡­ I wanted supplies ¡­ Ordinary people like us can¡¯t survive any more. There¡¯s no ce nearby where we can collect supplies, and we don¡¯t dare to go too far. Those metahumans don¡¯t even want to take us with them when they act!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to beg them to let us go with them, but they treated us like human sandbags and took away the things we found¡­ What we¡¯ve hidden isn¡¯t even enough for us to eat. I, I really have no choice. I have a four-year-old daughter at home¡­¡±


    At the mention of his sore spot, the man couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. His face was full of bitterness and despair, which could arouse people¡¯spassion.


    If he encountered someone Saintly like the female lead in the original story, not only would she not pursue his mistakes, but she would also give him some supplies to better his life


    However, Tang Susu couldn¡¯t feel any sympathy for him. This person¡¯s acting skills were superb, because the system told her¡­


    ¡®He¡¯s lying.¡¯


    ¡®What do you mean?¡¯


    ¡®This is the function of the system after it reached Level 7. To distinguish authenticity. 50 million per use.¡¯


    ¡®Did I tell you to use it?¡¯ Tang susu¡¯s voice was faint.


    008, who had originally nned to charge a fee directly, cried. ¡®The first three uses are free¡­¡¯


    Tang Susu smiled and praised it. Not that she was stingy, but ording to how it priced its services, there wouldn¡¯t be enough valuables in the country for her to plunder and she would have to go abroad.


    However, 008¡¯s words confirmed her suspicion.


    The man kept on lying, and he had lost his credibility.


    ¡°Second brother, get his four-year-old daughter.¡±


    The others were still at a loss about how to deal with this man, but upon hearing her words, their eyes lit up!


    The man was shocked. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯ll do depends on what you tell me.¡± Tang Susu sat down on the sofa with a smile. She picked a cherry from the fruit te and put it in her mouth.


    The juice immediately burst into her mouth. It was sweet and sour, and so delicious that she squinted her eyes. Things grown with superpowers were indeed different.


    The man swallowed his saliva and quickly stopped Tang Mingqi. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I told you. I really told you!¡±


    ¡°You told us nothing!¡±


    Even Tang Mingchu became furious. He felt this person was toying with them. He kept lying to them. This time, he believed him, but he was lying again!


    He stepped forward and gave her another kick.


    The man groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood. He suddenly clenched his fists in hatred. ¡°I wanted to steal the T3 crystal core. I saw it. That Master Bai dug out the crystal core and gave it to you! I want to be stronger and never be harassed again! I can¡¯t even protect the person I love the most, my wife, and my unborn child¡­¡±


    This time, Tang Susu believed that he was telling the truth.


    In the end, the system said, ¡®host, he¡¯s still lying!¡¯


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    She knew that everyone in the post-apocalyptic world was smart. In order to survive, even the stupidest person would have some tricks in their sleeves.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that this person could trick even a wary person like her time and time again.


    Forget about her third brother. Even she was angry and was about to step forward and use violence.


    008 spoke again. ¡®He was notpletely lying. ording to theprehensive data I have on human facial expressions and heartbeat, he was telling the truth, but he had some reservations¡­¡¯


    In that case, there was more to it than he had not told.


    Tang Susu lowered her eyes.


    Tang Mingqi and the others couldn¡¯t tell if it was true or not, so they could only wait and see her reaction.


    ¡°What did you see upstairs?¡± asked Tang Susu after a while.


    ¡°No, I saw nothing. They discovered me before I could go in!¡± The man said heatedly.


    Tang susu asked 008, ¡®this is thest free chance. Is he telling the truth?¡¯


    ¡®Truth!¡¯


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tang Susu stood up and walked to the man¡¯s side. ¡°I admire people with ambition. But if you want to be strong, work hard with your own hands. Do you think you can really activate your superpower with your untrained body after stealing a T3 crystal core?¡±


    The man was stunned by her reaction.


    Tang Susu helped him up.


    A trace of guilt shed through his heart, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t hunt for a T3 crystal core with my own strength, and I would have been eaten before I could even get close.¡±


    ¡°Then kill the T2s first. When you¡¯ve killed a hundred, maybe you¡¯ll be lucky enough to hunt a T3.¡±


    The man was stunned again.


    The others were even more confused.


    However, they were familiar with Susu¡¯s style and knew that there must be a reason for her every action.


    However, Tang Susu made a decision that no one had expected.


    ¡°You can leave.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the few of them said in unison.


    Although the person did not open the door upstairs when Tang Mingchu caught him, he did not dare to take the risk. What if he had already seen it?


    ¡°We can¡¯t let him go.¡± He picked up the knife beside him and said aggressively, ¡°Let¡¯s kill them and end it all!¡±


    Tang susu pressed his shoulder. ¡°If he dies, what will happen to his four-year-old daughter?¡±


    The man raised his head and looked at her in disbelief.


    Tang Susu also looked at him. ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±


    The man¡¯s lips wriggled for a long time before he said awkwardly, ¡°My name is Du Gang. Thank you for letting me go, Ms. Tang. And thank you for your advice!¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Tang Susu replied in a neutral tone. No one could tell what she was feeling.


    Du Gang looked at her deeply. He was afraid that the others would not let him go, so he quickly dragged his painful body and limped out.


    Before Mrs. Tang could ask her daughter why she did that, Mr. Tang came back with Cheng Cheng and her daughter.


    ¡°They were standing outside the door for a while.. What happened at home?¡±

 Chapter 183 - 183: Secret Discovered

    Chapter 183: Secret Discovered


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu knew that Cheng Cheng and the others must have noticed that they were dealing with some private matters, so she stood outside the door and didn¡¯t walk in.


    Naturally, they would not talk about it in front of them either.


    She looked at Mr. Tang curiously. ¡°Dad, where have you been? Why did you take so long?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Duan sent someone to ask me to go to a meeting. He said that they¡¯ll be going to the city tomorrow to collect supplies and asked if we¡¯ll be joining them. He also asked if we have any superpowers and even asked about Cheng Cheng.¡±


    Cheng Cheng immediately looked at him. Of course, she had also concealed her powers. She had heard that the chief and the others had an argument with the Tang family, so she had also concealed her power to reduce the danger to her to a certain extent.


    Mr. Tang smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, of course. I simply ignored him. So, do you guys want to go?¡±


    Cheng Cheng thought that if she couldn¡¯t get past her aunt, she would have to find some supplies for them. Otherwise, it would be difficult for ordinary people like them to survive in this shelter where there was a clear hierarchy.


    If her aunt passed the test¡­ The only way she could think of to quickly repay the Tang family was with the crystal cores.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± said Tang Susu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. You just came back after a long while and haven¡¯t even rested for two days.¡± Mrs. Tang said with heartache.


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t go either.¡± Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu were happy to stay by their sister¡¯s side. They were not short of supplies and they also had plenty of crystal cores. They were already almost overflowing with resources, so it was alright for them to miss a supply run.


    Mr. Tang wanted to go, though.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Mr. Duan that the Qingzhou authorities are recruiting capable people and seem to be nning to build a base. If we can help during this period, we can be senior figures. However, we still have to go and see the specifics of the situations¡­¡±


    Tang Susu tried hard to recall it, but the plot of the game revolved around the main characters. While many things were detailed, many things didn¡¯t. The story didn¡¯t introduce the situation of the entire world, only the key plot points and their rted content.


    ¡°Mingqi, do you want to go with dad?¡± Tang Susu asked.


    Tang Mingqi naturally would not reject her. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Along the way, they didn¡¯t meet any government officials. They either went to a safer ce to escape, turned into zombies, or were killed by the zombies.


    With the sudden arrival of the apocalypse, even the high-level figures, like many ordinary people, had lost the credibility of theirmand.


    Inparison, the more powerful soldiers had gathered more authority.


    However, the Tang family still had a glimmer of hope for the officials. Other things aside, they might be able to gather some new information¡­


    Seeing that they had almost finished their discussion, Cheng Cheng exined her purpose foring with a slightly blushed face.


    Mrs. Tang naturally didn¡¯t refuse her. No matter what, Xiaoyuan was the most innocent and pitiful one. So, she decided to let her stay.


    Then, she gave a handful of cherry tomatoes to Xiaoyuan and smiled. You¡¯ll sleep in the same bed as Sis Susu tonight.


    Cheng Yuan shyly looked up at Tang Susu, but she didn¡¯t give any response. Seeing Tang Susu suddenly stand up and walk upstairs, she suddenly lowered her head in sadness.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±


    Tang Mingchu caught up with his sister. He really wanted to know what Susu was nning. The matter with Du Gang was making him very curious!


    Tang Susu asked the system to help her search the room. After making sure that there were no listening devices or surveince devices, she answered her brother¡¯s question.


    ¡°I wanted to know what he was up to, so I let him go.¡±


    ¡°Just that?¡± On second thought, he said, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to get the answer just by asking him. I thought that guy was a coward, but just now, he was well prepared and he pre-nned all his steps. With that acting skill of his, what a waste for him not to be an actor!¡±


    ¡°Maybe he is an actor.¡± Tang Susu joked, but then she thought of one of the male leads. Wasn¡¯t he a top idol who had won the best actor award earlier?


    ¡°Do you want me to follow him?¡± Tang Mingchu said worriedly.


    ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t have him followed?¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t keep him in suspense. ¡°When I helped him up just now, I ced a covert listening device on him. Now, all we need to do is to wait and see who he is seeing and what he is saying.¡±


    Tang Mingchu was instantly in awe. ¡°As expected of you. You¡¯re so much more cautious. I could see that he was a little touched by you just now.¡±


    ¡°Who knows if that was an act, too?¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t care much about it and she walked into her brother¡¯s room and frowned.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s been here.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± Tang Susu pointed to a table in the room. Although it was a temporary housing, after living in it for a while, it would slowly be adapted to the owner¡¯s taste. For example, Mingchu¡¯s room was very messy.


    The eldest brother was someone with OCD. There was nothing in the room except for an ordinary square table that was originally there. It was ced against the wall extremely neatly, but now it was a little nted.


    She immediately went in front of the only window in the room.


    ¡°Darn it!¡±


    Tang Mingchu also saw half a footprint on it and his face immediately darkened. ¡°Someone else was here?¡±


    ¡°Wait, I understand now. That person just now was probably just trying to divert our attention!¡± He called out.


    ¡°To be able to jump down from the second-floor window¡­ The person must have some skills.¡± Tang Susu looked at the rotating array around her big brother and felt a headache.


    That person had probably triggered the talisman matrix and was bounced off to the table, causing the table to move.


    ¡°It¡¯s all our fault. We were too rxed, and we were upset by those guys who came to apologize¡­¡±


    Tang Susu narrowed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to guess. Those people are here to distract you, and dad¡­ It¡¯s very likely that he was also called away as a distraction!¡±


    ¡°This must be the work of Lu Yunxiang and Mr. Duan! Just because he wanted to know our powers? What do we do now?¡±


    Tang Susu remembered Jin Dahai and massaged the spot between her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. This means nothing. Perhaps they are still afraid of our strength. After all, anything can happen during the apocalypse.¡±


    ¡°We have to stay calm at this time. Otherwise, the other side will know that they have something on us.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we just¡­¡± Tang Mingchu made a beheading gesture with a ferocious expression.


    Tang Susu wanted to do the same, but she couldn¡¯t guarantee that the other party wouldn¡¯t do something that would end up destroying both sides.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y it by ear and see what they want to do¡­¡±


    Qingzhou Shelter, in the newly built office of the town government.


    When Lu Yunxiang came out of the bath, she saw that her personal bodyguard was already waiting at the door. ¡°Come in. Did you see that person?¡±


    The man in ck sportswear clutched his chest, his face a little pale.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯tplete your task and got beaten up?¡± As she spoke, the woman became even more interested. She looked much younger and more elegant without her makeup.


    Wearing a face full of heavy makeup often gave her a lot of confidence, making people not dare to provoke her easily.


    ¡°No¡­¡± The man¡¯s expression was strange, and he didn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    ¡°I saw Tang Mingzhou in the other room. There was something strange around him, like those amulets used to ward off ghosts. I don¡¯t know what he was doing. It looks like he¡¯s cultivating?¡±


    ¡°A Daoist priest?¡± Lu Yunxiang¡¯s interest was instantly piqued.. ¡°Is that the reason they are so strong? ¡°

 Chapter 184 - 184: Conflict

    Chapter 184: Conflict


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu had ced a Mirage Talisman at the door of her brother¡¯s room to prevent simr situations from happening again. She didn¡¯t know when he would wake up.


    ¡®A warm reminder. Your business mission will expire in one hour. If you do not sell the 10 boxes of condoms, 5 points will be deducted.¡¯


    Because she was avoiding this, Tang Susu had instinctively left it forst.


    Seeing that it only cost 5 points, she said, ¡°Maybe if I¡­¡±


    ¡®If the mandatory task was notpleted, it¡¯ll be more difficult next time. ording to how the Mother System works, it may ask you to sellioo boxes of condoms next!¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t that she was embarrassed to sell this kind of thing, but who would have the mood to do such a thing when being pushed for survival?


    No matter what, she walked out of the door with those things at thest moment.


    Her family was discussing the arrangements for tomorrow¡¯s trip to the city. When they saw her carrying a ck bag that was tightly wrapped, they asked, ¡°Susu, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just going to take a walk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Tang Mingchu immediately got up from the sofa and said that he would take her out for a walk.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to teach yourckeys a lesson?¡± Tang Susu blinked her eyes and put on a serious face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and teach them a lesson after I¡¯m done taking a walk. It¡¯s likely that someone also incited those people to y me for a fool¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure. You go first. I¡¯ll find youter.¡± Tang Susu felt that time was running out. She immediately left her brother and ran away.


    Tang Mingchu was speechless.


    When Tang Susu stopped, she realized she had unknowingly arrived at the shacks in the outer rim.


    Most of the people who stayed here were old, weak, sick, or disabled. Seeing a stranger, some of them looked at her curiously, while more of them vigntly returned to their shacks.


    ¡°Why is she so bold? She¡¯s so pretty, yet she wanders around outside alone!¡±


    Tang Susu pretended not to hear their whispers and nned to go to the ce where the metahumans lived to sell the condoms to them.


    She thought of something and walked deeper into the narrow alley.


    With little searching, she heard a burst of suppressed sobs outside the door of an extremely dpidated shack, apanied by a few men¡¯s rough abuse and whipping.


    ¡°Help! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t hit me anymore!¡±


    ¡°I beg you, I, I¡¯ll kneel down to you!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to take my business before this, but it¡¯s toote now!¡±


    Tang Susu frowned instantly. How was this a mutually willing service?


    Bang!


    She lifted her foot and kicked the door open without any effort. However, the door mmed heavily on the ground, sending a cloud of dust into the air.


    ¡°Cough! Who is it? Are you so eager to die? How dare you disturb me?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, everyone stopped what they were doing when they saw the slender girl walking in from the door against the light. Their eyes, which were filled with anger, became dull and bewildered.


    Tang Susu looked around and saw a thin woman hanging in the middle of the room. Her clothes didn¡¯t cover her body, and her body was covered with dense bloodstains. Her body waspletely white, and her eyes dimmed.


    The woman¡¯s pupils shrank when she saw her walking towards her. She quickly cried and shook her head. ¡°Leave now! Don¡¯t let them defile you!¡±


    Bang!


    The door was instantly lifted up and pushed against the door,pletely blocking Tang Susu¡¯s way out.


    ¡°Hehe, since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± The man in the leadughed sinisterly. His arms were bare, and the muscles all over his body were so hard that they looked like they were about to burst.


    ¡°Where did youe from, my little pretty? Howe I¡¯ve never seen you here before?¡± He leaned over and asked with interest.


    The two people behind him immediatelyughed pervertedly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that we haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful girl before. She must be new!¡±


    Tang Susu stood where she was and didn¡¯t budge. When she saw the bare-chested man reaching out his hand to touch her face, her eyes shed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! She¡¯s still a child. Come at me, let her go, let her go!¡± The woman who was hung up suddenly screamed hysterically. She tried to break free from the rope in her hand,pletely ignoring the pain, which scared the others.


    She suddenly thought of something and sneered, ¡°I heard her sister died just like that. Did she get startled again?¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect that this woman was just like her. She would unconsciously lose control when she saw such a scene!


    However, no one could sense her loss of control. It was like an undercurrent in the deep sea, surging silently.


    ¡°Hehe, I still remember her younger sister. She was much more fun to y with. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t take it any longer!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing if it¡¯s one or two people, but it¡¯s true that she can¡¯t withstand it from ten or twenty people, haha!¡± The group of people teased her as if there was no one else around.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Ah! Don¡¯t say it anymore ¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you all! I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡± The woman was already struggling, and when she heard their words, she screamed even more wildly, desperately raising her legs to kick them.


    However, she was like amb to the ughter, making a futile resistance. It caused these people tough even more maddeningly.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Susu¡¯s cold heart couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    ¡°Give me back my sister! Give me back my sister! I said I would apany you. I said not to touch her¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s going crazy. Go and shut her mouth for me!¡± The bare-chested man¡¯s face was full of maliciousness. He was about to grab Tang Susu¡¯s thin wrist and bring her into his arms, but she held his wrist instead.


    He was stunned for a moment, then immediately smiled ambiguously. ¡°How perceptive, my little pretty. It¡¯ll certainly be morefortable for you to take the initiative than having to force you!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Tang Susu curled her lips. The next second, she exerted force and twisted his hand.


    With a cracking sound, the man¡¯s thick wrist was broken and bent at a


    90-degree angle!


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    At the same time, a man that was going to shut the woman¡¯s mouth also had his finger bitten by the woman.


    As the man wailed in extreme pain, she gritted her teeth with a smile and bit off one of his fingers!


    Then, in front of everyone¡¯s frightened eyes, she put it in her mouth and chewed it in one big mouthful. With a burst of horrifyingughter, blood dripped from the side of her mouth. Everyone who saw it felt their legs go weak, as if they had seen a female ghost crawling out of hell.


    What made them even more frightened was that on the other side¡­ A weak little girl had broken their boss¡¯s hand!


    ¡°You¡­ Will¡­ Die!¡± The man stared at Tang Susu insidiously when he kneeled on the ground, sweating. Then, he endured the excruciating pain and tried to pull his twisted hand back with his other hand.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    There was another burst of heart-wrenching screams.


    The man fell to the ground and writhed in pain. He didn¡¯t know medicine, so this pull only made it worse. The bone and theyer of skin were almost falling off, hanging in the air!


    The others swallowed their saliva and took two steps back in fear of being dragged into the matter.


    Tang Susu stood in front of him fearlessly, looking down at his dead dog-like appearance. Then she walked toward the woman.


    Suddenly, there was a strong gust of wind behind him, and the expression of the woman in front of him changed greatly!


    She tilted her head and barely dodged it. At the same time, she turned around and swept her foot. However, it was as if she had kicked an iron te, making a ¡°ng¡± sound, like the sound of iron being hit!


    If Tang Susu hadn¡¯t used the ¡°Agile Stance¡± skillfully, she would have been in unbearable pain, too.


    Even so, she still frowned. At this moment, the other party¡¯s iron fist followed behind her closely.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± The woman eximed.


    Tang susu moved her feet with a specific footwork and instantly appeared behind the man. Just as she was about to attack, she clearly saw an invulnerable golden body quickly formed behind his back.


    Ferrokinesis!


    No wonder this group of people dared to be so arrogant!


    Tang Susu almost subconsciously wanted to take out the machete from her pocket dimension, but she resisted the urge and fought with this extremely defensive man with her bare hands.


    The man was obviously skilled in martial arts. He was putting up quite a fight with his fists and kicks. She also could not breach his defenses for a while.


    The two of them were at a stalemate. Wherever they fought, things would fall to the ground in pieces, scaring the others into hiding everywhere, but they were still inevitably hit by the falling objects.


    Seeing this, someone grabbed a long bench, gritted his teeth, and was about to smash it on the back of Tang Susu¡¯s head¡­.

 Chapter 185 - 185: Potential Buyer

    Chapter 185: Potential Buyer


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Spurt!


    An icicle was fired from the door and pierced his palm.


    The bench hit his foot, but he did not feel any pain.


    A powerful chill quickly spread through his wounds and into his limbs and bones. His face turned pale, and he fell to the ground.


    Tang Susu heard the movement behind her, but she didn¡¯t have the time to check who had helped her.


    This man¡¯s power was about to expire. She wanted to see how long he could hold on!


    The bare-chested man was quietly shocked by her possible background, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop, stop! Let¡¯s make peace,dy! We¡¯re the same kind of people. Why do we have to kill¡­¡±


    As soon as he said the word ¡°kill¡±, Tang Susu kicked his hand away.


    The man could no longer use his ability because of the severe pain, not to mention that he had little energy left!


    Tang Susu immediately followed up with another kick, whichnded on his chin. His entire head was fractured, and he fainted.


    ¡°There, crippled.¡± She chuckled. ¡°No need to thank me.¡±


    The surroundings wentpletely silent.


    A skinny young man took the opportunity to crawl away, but because his body was weak, he only crawled a little distance.


    Just as he climbed to the door with great difficulty, a figure stood outside the door and blocked his way.


    Tang Susuughed. ¡°Get over here.¡±


    A group of people immediately crawled towards her. ¡°Please spare us, madam! We were all just following boss Jin¡¯s orders. We didn¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    Tang Susu took out a knife from nowhere. She first cut the rope around the woman¡¯s wrist. Then, she threw it in front of them.


    ¡°Castration, understand?¡±


    The five men trembled in fear, as if they couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Wh¡­ What?¡±


    ¡°Bad hearings? Cut them off too, since they¡¯re useless, anyway!¡±


    ¡°Madam! I¡¯m Mr. Duan¡¯s nephew. You¡­ Are you sure you want to treat me like this? I¡¯m his only living rtive.¡±


    As the man spoke, he saw that Tang Susu¡¯s eyes had lit up. He knew that there was hope and was about to heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll be the first one to be cut.¡± It just so happened that Mr. Duan, and the others had made her unhappy, so there was no need for her to show any mercy to them!


    IIIII


    A burst ofughter suddenly came from the door. Tang Susu nced at him, but impatiently urged them, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll cut your heads off!¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Susu, you better not watch this scene. I¡¯ll help you supervise.¡± Bo Yanhui walked over with a big smile on his face. ¡°Do your brothers know that you¡¯re ying this kind of game here?¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    At this time, 008¡¯s voice rang in her mind, ¡®There¡¯s no time left. We only haveio minutes left!¡¯


    Tang Susu felt as if a knife was hanging over her head. Seeing that Bo Yanhui really wanted to help her monitor the situation, she quickened her pace and left.


    When she reached the door, she suddenly stepped back and stared at the only man still standing in the room.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Bai Yanhui was horrified when he suddenly realized something and felt his lower abdomen tighten. ¡°Did I offend you, madam?¡±


    ¡°Are youcking anything recently?¡± Tang Susu said with a straight face.


    ¡°Yes, Ick a lot of things. Are you going to give it to me?¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s uneasiness disappeared instantly. ¡°Can you be even more thick skinned than this?¡±


    II II


    <li>? ?</li>


    ¡°You can exchange it with something else. This is good stuff, and it¡¯s very suitable for you!¡± Tang Susu stuffed the bag into his hands with a smile.


    After all, this guy was a yboy, so he must have many women around him.


    ¡°What do you mean by good stuff?¡± Bai Yanhui was suddenly interested and was about to open it.


    ¡°Condoms,¡± Tang Susu said directly.


    iQh


    Although he suddenly thought of something impure, he still smacked it down. ¡°Uh, seriously?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the stuff you¡¯re thinking about. It¡¯s good for you and her if you buy it. You¡¯ll know that you aren¡¯t at a loss after you use it!¡± Although Tang susu wanted toplete the mission, she didn¡¯t want to force him to buy it. She quickly introduced an array of functions.


    Bo Yanhui was shocked and confused. ¡°Why¡­ Why is a girl selling such things?¡± ¡°So, do you want to buy it?¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t have much time left.


    ¡®If you don¡¯t buy these ten boxes now, you¡¯ll have to buy a hundred boxester, friend,¡¯ she thought to herself.


    Not knowing what she was thinking, Bai Yanhui said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it. How can I not buy the things that you are selling? What do you want for them? I only have the crystal core.¡±


    ¡°Crystal core then.¡± Tang Susu reached out her hand. ¡°Money and goods exchange hands at the same time.¡±


    Bai Yanhui was stunned by her words. He took out a yellow T3 crystal core and was about to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten more white crystal corester for change. Do you have any objections?¡±


    Bai Yanhui waspletely dumbfounded. If not for the fact that she had an apparent purpose and was so serious, he would have thought that his boundless charm had got through to her and made her throw herself into his arms!


    ¡°Keep the change.¡± He waved his hand generously and suddenly wanted to try it out and see if it was as good as she said.


    Thest deal was easilypleted just like that, and the system announcement followed.


    ¡®That was thest 30 seconds, host..¡¯


    Tang susu heaved a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t hard to find the right customer. If it wasn¡¯t for the time constraint, she would have made Bo Yanhui buy it more willingly.


    Before she left, she still had to give some instructions.


    Bai Yanhui was confused!


    When Tang Susu returned, the sky was already dark. She thought of something and asked, ¡®Are there any movements from Du Gang¡¯s side?¡¯


    ¡®No.¡¯


    Tang Susu still plugged in the earphones. It was connected to the listening device, so she could hear everything around Du Gang.


    Although she already knew that it was likely to be Lu Yunxiang¡¯s doing, it was better to listen in just in case ¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until the next day after breakfast that Tang Susu heard from her earphones that Du Gang had gone to look for someone. The person he was looking for was Mr. Duan!


    Before this, he seemed to be extremely guarded and didn¡¯t interact with anyone. When others greeted him, he didn¡¯t even respond.


    However, in the middle of the night, she heard a strange noise through the listening device.


    There was a series of crunching sounds, as if he was chewing something, and it kept on making a constant noise, making her want to pull out her headphones.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already done as you asked. Can you let my daughter go?¡± Du Gang¡¯s anxious voice pulled her back from her thoughts.


    ¡°Did the Tang family realize anything?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Then, a hesitant voice sounded, ¡°What are you going to do to them? The Tang family are all good people¡­¡±


    Mr. Duan sneered, ¡°that¡¯s because you didn¡¯t see them scheming against others. They¡¯ve already tricked us once, so we have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking up for them? Have you forgotten that you also want to steal their crystal cores? Or have you been bribed by them?¡±


    Du Gang was so scared that he quickly said he wouldn¡¯t do that.


    Manager Duan then asked him a bunch of questions about the Tang family.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to them anymore. She pulled out her earphones. Since she had confirmed that it was them, she would sneak into their location tonight and see what they were up to.


    At this moment, her second brother walked in quickly from outside. ¡°More people died. A few, this time. I don¡¯t know what happened.. It seems like wild beasts attacked them!¡±

 Chapter 186 - 186: Making Enemies

    Chapter 186: Making Enemies


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys about to set off?¡± Tang Susu stood up and looked at the frowning, handsome man. ¡°What beast?¡±


    Tang Mingqi lowered his voice. ¡°I use this as an excuse toe back. I heard from Bo Yanhui that you beat up a few people yesterday. But that metal maniptor is the younger brother of another earth maniptor. He found a T3 crystal core with great difficulty to awaken his brother¡¯s superpower, but you crippled him as soon as he awakened. I saw he wasn¡¯t there just now, so be careful!¡±


    ¡°How many people are going this time?¡± Tang Susu was worried about the people who had gone out.


    ¡°Me, dad, Cheng Cheng, Bai Yanhui, another metal maniptor, a few thugs, bodyguards, and ordinary people. There are only 15 people in total. The leader is that metal maniptor, Yuan Jin.¡± It was also during the gathering just now that Tang Mingqi saw who was there and who wasn¡¯t. If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Yanhui¡¯s sudden reminder, he wouldn¡¯t have known that Susu had gone out and injured someone yesterday.


    ¡°I think that Bai Yanhui is not that bad,¡± Tang Susu said. ¡°If possible, stay on good terms with him. There¡¯s no harm to that.¡±


    Tang Mingqi understood what she meant. He couldn¡¯t help but pat her head like his big brother. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. Pay attention to your safety at home. A few people died, but I don¡¯t know what kind of mutant beast sneaked in and ate their internal organs. A few bodies have just been moved out.¡±


    ¡°The Shack District?¡± Tang Susu furrowed her brows. She felt uneasy.


    ¡°Yes, so you must be careful.¡± In all honesty, Tang Mingqi didn¡¯t want to go.


    Qingzhou was a long and narrow strip, and the shelter was chosen to be in a remote ce, nearly 100 kilometers from the city center. If they encountered any problems on the way, they could not make it back in time. Not to mention, besides collecting supplies, they also had to contact the authorities.


    ¡°ording to our n, we¡¯ll probably be back by noon tomorrow, but there are only a few metahumans left in the shelter¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tang Susu stuffed a bunch of talismans into his hands. ¡°I have mom and Mingchu with me. You and dad don¡¯t have superpowers, so you need to keep some for self-defense.¡±


    Just as Tang Mingqi wanted to stuff them back, someone came from outside and urged him to set off quickly. He was afraid of being seen, so he instantly put it into his pocket dimension.


    ¡°Do you still have more?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Go.¡± Seeing that he was reluctant to be parted with her, Tang Susu pushed him out. ¡°Don¡¯t get separated from Cheng Cheng and Bai Yanhui. Some problems can only be solved by metahumans!¡±


    This was also the reason why the Tang family was so eager to awaken their superpowers. Tang Mingqi looked upstairs. ¡°It¡¯s the third day. Big brother should wake up soon, right?¡±


    Tang Mingchu looked at the person who was pushed away and grinned so widely that all of them could see his teeth. ¡°Susu, you must like me more, right? That¡¯s why you asked Tang Mingqi to go, right?¡±


    ¡°Because if you follow dad, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be taking care of him or if he¡¯ll be taking care of you.¡±


    II II


    After cleaning up the dishes, Tang Susu asked Mrs. Tang and Xiaoyuan to stay at home, and then she went to the shack district with her third brother to see what was causing trouble.


    When she reached the fork in the road, she ran into Lu Yunxiang and Mr. Duan.


    There was arge group of people behind them, discussing something excitedly. It was a sharp contrast to their reactions. At this moment, their faces were a little tense, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    ¡°There will be peopleing over as guestster. You guys shoulde too. We¡¯ll go and pick them up. We¡¯ve also prepared a lot of food.¡±


    Mr. Duan spoke to the two of them in a positive tone, as if he was certain that they could not resist the temptation of food.


    Tang Susu, who had been eating different kinds of food every day for a week, asked, ¡°Who¡¯sing?¡±


    ¡°Juste along,¡± the two of them hurriedly finished their words and strode towards the door.


    Tang Mingchu held back his anger and snorted. ¡°What are they so proud of? But they don¡¯t take us seriously, so¡­ About big brother?¡±


    Tang Susu naturally hoped that they didn¡¯t take it to heart. She couldn¡¯t kill everyone just because she gave herself away, especially when the person didn¡¯t show any malice.


    As long as they weren¡¯t a threat, Tang Susu would be fine. Otherwise, she would definitely not show mercy!


    When the two of them arrived at the scene of the incident, they happened to see Du Gang pulling his daughter to move to another house.


    ¡°The ident happened in this house?¡± She stopped the man who avoided her eyes as soon as he saw her and instantly thought of what she had heard through her earphonesst night.


    At first, she thought that it was someone eating or doing something shady. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to be so nosy, but she was a little upset that she didn¡¯t investigate it. Otherwise, if any hidden dangers remained, that could pose a threat to them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I woke up this morning, I saw Wang Ping¡¯s body lying next to me. His eyes were wide open, and his body was cut open, leaving only a pile of intestines¡­¡± As he was thinking back, Du Gang suddenly bent over and retched twice, feeling a strong sense of fear.


    The other people around them also started to panic. ¡°The chief and the others sent people to carry the body away and then there was nothing. What does this mean? We haven¡¯t caught that thing yet. Maybe it¡¯s hiding somewhere and wille out to eat people at night!¡±


    Tang Susu furrowed her brows. This thing knew how to hide? Or was it a nocturnal animal?


    She walked into the shack where the incident had happened. There was only one window inside, but it was sealed shut. A musty smell and the rancid smell of sweat from people who hadn¡¯t bathed for a long time vited her sense of smell!


    The people who had lived here for a long time were numb to it, but she was so smothered that she couldn¡¯t even smell the blood inside.


    Tang Mingchu followed her closely, guarding against any danger that might appear at any time. The two of them walked around a few times. They even searched the corners, but they found nothing.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like a mutated beast¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Mingchu could not figure it out. ¡°Is it a mutated nt?¡±


    ¡°I have to check the wounds on the body first, or wait here for the thing toe out.¡± Tang Susu lowered her voice as if she was guarding against any suspicious things around her. This made Tang Mingchu nervous.


    ¡°Shall wee back tonight?¡±


    However, Tang Susu felt it was quite dangerous if she did that. She could only let the system check what it was at night.


    After she went out, she immediately saw a group of people, men and women, young and old, looking at them with longing eyes. ¡°Did you find anything? ¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs, but she couldn¡¯t watch these people die without a reason.


    ¡°Where are the people from the shelter? Is no one taking care of you? At least, they¡¯ll arrange for you a new ce to live, right?¡±


    ¡°Who said there¡¯s no one?¡± Almost immediately after she said that, a deep voice sounded. ¡°Aren¡¯t I here now?¡±


    His nonchnt tone was full of contempt. Tang Susu looked over and saw that this person was holding a woman¡¯s neck and walking toward her from the direction where she had fought yesterday.


    She squinted her peach-shaped eyes and recognized this woman as thedy she had saved yesterday.


    Then this burly man was obviously the earth maniptor that her second brother had mentioned, the elder brother of the metal maniptor that she had crippled!


    The earth maniptor was called Zhou Jun. He smiled at the crowd and said, ¡°But you have to wait for me to deal with my personal affairs before I can solve the problem for you. Don¡¯t you think we should solve this problem as soon as possible so that we can eliminate the danger for you earlier?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± When these people saw him, they immediately became respectful, even with a little fawning. ¡°Mr. Zhou, you can deal with whatever private matters you have, as long as you don¡¯t leave us alone!¡±


    ¡°My personal affairs arc very simple. I only needed her word. You can ask her if she¡¯s willing to¡­.¡±

 Chapter 187 - 187: Ambush

    Chapter 187: Ambush


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing and saw that it was the woman who wanted to help them solve the problem.


    They were surprised for a moment and quickly begged, ¡°Just say yes, girl. If you don¡¯t find that thing and kill it, we¡¯ll be food!¡±


    Tang susu was unmoved. She looked at Zhou Jun and asked, ¡°What do you want to say? Hurry up and say it!¡±


    The calm and unruffled expression on Zhou Jun¡¯s face disappeared. In an instant, arge burst of sand flew up from the ground beside their feet¡­ the attack was not strong, but it could choke people as it covered them in dirt!


    Tang Susu had already dragged her third brother far away when she realized he was going to use his ability.


    The others weren¡¯t so lucky. They were instantly buried by sand, as if they had just crawled out from the desert dunes. Many of them were even blinded.


    They were so frightened that they ran over and stopped Tang Susu. ¡°Don¡¯t go! The matter hasn¡¯t been resolved yet!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Tang Mingchu drew out therge saber in his hand and forced them to retreat.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you! Why don¡¯t you just settle your grudges? There¡¯s no need to involve us innocent people!¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t have any intention of leaving. Trouble had already found her.


    However, she was still displeased by these people. ¡°You should ask him why he has to involve you in our matter. I didn¡¯t want to do this.¡±


    Zhou Jun could not help but raise his chin proudly. Those people¡¯s eyes dimmed, and naturally, they did not dare to ask him that.


    They all looked at Tang Susu, the ¡°weaker party¡±, with pleading eyes. ¡°Just do us a favor, girl. Didn¡¯t you want to help us just now? You can¡¯t deal with that thing with your abilities. Just say the word!¡±


    A Word? Did they really think that this was something that could be solved with a single sentence? They were clearly trying to take advantage of them!


    Tang Mingchu¡¯s eyes darkened. He swung his sword and left a bloody mark on the face of the man who had spoken the most. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± The man touched his face in fear and immediately fell to the ground in fear. The others also quickly scattered away.


    They looked at the handsome young man in surprise, wondering when he had made his move.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jun immediately tightened his grip on the woman¡¯s neck. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re asking for it! If you don¡¯t agree to my request, I¡¯ll strangle her to death!¡±


    Seeing Tang Susu¡¯s expressionless face, he tightened his grip on her. Obviously, he wanted to force her to take a step back first.


    Did he really think he could threaten them like that?


    Tang Susu pulled her third brother and turned to leave. She had saved that woman, but she would not take all the responsibility for her.


    Zhou Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Seeing that the Tang family didn¡¯t fall for his trick, he threw the woman away and caught up with Tang Susu.


    ¡°My request is very simple. As long as you agree to marry my brother, I¡¯ll pretend that nothing has happened!¡±


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks.


    Someone in the crowd asked in confusion, ¡°His brother has also be a metahuman, right? Why would you do this when it¡¯s such a good thing? Any woman would be eager to do it!¡±


    Du Gang, who was standing behind her, looked anxious, as if he was afraid that Tang Susu would agree. He shouted, ¡°His brother was castrated yesterday and has be disabled. Ms. Tang, please don¡¯t be fooled by him!''¡±


    Of course, Tang Susu knew this. It was her doing, but she didn¡¯t expect that Du Gang would risk offending Zhou Jun to warn her.


    Sure enough, Zhou Jun seemed to have been thoroughly angered. He suddenly stretched out his hand and threw a handful of earth spikes at Du gang!


    Du Gang was shocked and quickly pushed his daughter to the side, but it was toote!


    Just as his face turned pale, a powerful force suddenly swept away his body, which allowed him to avoid the row of earth spikes that could almost certainly kill him!


    Whoosh!


    Earth spikes the size of a man¡¯s thumb were deeply embedded into the hard ground.


    Du Gang broke out in a cold sweat. Seeing who had saved him, his heart was filled withplicated emotions.


    On the other hand, Tang Mingchu had already started fighting with Zhou Jun!


    Zhou Jun¡¯s earth spikes had been practiced to the point of perfection, but in the face of the peerless technique that Tang Susu had bought from the system, he was at a disadvantage.


    Especially when Tang Mingchu¡¯s moves were fierce and aggressive and his energy was consumed at an extremely rapid rate!


    In less than two minutes, Zhou Jun was already defeated. The young man kicked him to the three-meter high wall and fell down, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°You want my sister to marry a eunuch? Ha!¡±


    Tang Mingchu raised the big saber in his hand and was about to cut off one of his arms to make him pay for what he had just said!


    Zhou Jun, who had no strength left to struggle, shouted anxiously, ¡°Do you know who is behind me? If you dare to touch me, the entire Tang family will have to pay a painful price!¡±


    Tang Mingchu was amused by his threats. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether there is such a person. Even if there is, we will deal with the person behind you!¡±


    However, when he raised his hand again, a bolt of purple lightning wrapped in boundless energy suddenly attacked!


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Seeing this sudden scene, Tang Susu ran over in horror. She was so nervous that she even forgot to use her movement technique!


    The moment the lightning struck him, Tang Mingchu used all his strength and dodged to the side, but his hand holding the saber was still injured.


    In an instant, the electricity charred half of his hand ck!


    When the pain hit him, the young woman also rushed over and protected him, tears almost falling.


    ¡°Brother, does it hurt¡­?<sup>1</sup>¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± He gritted his teeth and quickly pulled her behind him, looking coldly at the person who hadunched the sneak attack.


    ¡°Shi! Shao! Chen!¡±


    The man didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest conscience when he ambushed them. He even looked calm andposed. ¡°We meet again.¡±


    The people present looked at him with fear. The power of that lightning was hundreds of times more terrifying than Zhou Jun, an earth ability user!


    Who was this person?


    And the young girl beside him, who was like a fine porcin that had been carefully taken care of. Who was she?


    Ying Chengya enjoyed the looks of respect and couldn¡¯t help but look at Tang Susu.


    When she saw her holding Tang Mingchu¡¯s hand, as if she wanted to hold it but did not dare to and her tears were about to fall, she felt very delighted by it.


    Tm sorry. Shaochen only wanted to stop you from fighting. He didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. Are you okay?¡± She walked over with a worried expression. ¡°It¡¯s all Shaochen¡¯s fault that his ability has advanced to the second rank. He still couldn¡¯t control it for a moment.¡±


    Tang Susu was about to take advantage of her approach to make Shi Shaochen feel the pain as she did, but when she heard the words ¡°second rank¡±, she immediately held back her anger. She only felt a suffocating feeling in her heart that could not be relieved!


    She was still too weak! Still too easily crushed!


    Even the usually aggressive Tang Mingchu did nothing. He carefully protected Tang Susu behind him and pursed his lips, his expression unreadable.


    The Thunder-type, the Thunder-type superpower he had been dreaming about¡­ To think that it would actually appear in front of him in such a way¡­.

 Chapter 188 - 188: Ill Intentions

    Chapter 188: Ill Intentions


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Lu Yunxiang quickly walked over. ¡°You¡¯re attacking the people from our shelter as soon as you arrive?¡±


    Mr. Duan also turned into a peacemaker as he said, ¡°Yes, I hope everyone can exist harmoniously here. Superpowers exist so that we can better deal with zombies and the mutated nts and animals, not¡­¡±


    Shi Shaochenughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t make the first move. It¡¯s just that your shelter is in so much chaos. That you can start fights in broad daylight. I helped you because I just can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±


    ¡°This is what you get when a woman is in charge. If a man is in charge, you¡¯d never lose control.¡±


    Lu Yunxiang¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she smiled back. Her charming expression was like a rose with thorns. ¡°Yes, you men are amazing. I hope a woman¡¯s charm won¡¯t seduce you one day.¡±


    She looked meaningfully at Ying Chengya beside him. The young girl was like a delicate flower in spring that had been carefully watered. She was wearing a white dress as she traveled in the apocalypse. It was obvious how much they doted on her!


    Ying Chengya furrowed her willowy brows. She had originally wanted to make Lu Yunxiang her subordinate, but after hearing her saying that, she instantly lost interest.


    Thinking of what would happen to this woman, she suddenly smiled. ¡°Before Shaochen does anything, you should pay more attention to your own safety first, Ms. Lu.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Lu Yunxiang heard her saying those confident words, she thought the girl knew something. She could not help but have a sense of foreboding.


    When she realized that almost all the Metahumans had gone out today, her eyebrows twitched. Did they calcte the time of their arrival?!


    The two groups were almost going to jump at each other¡¯s throats. Shi Shaochen and his men came with ill intentions. Tang Susu noticed that other than Ying Chengya, there were five or six other people with him. They were probably all Metahumans as well.


    Especially the one standing at the very end of the group. He was exuding an aura of rxedness that was out of tune with the others.


    And this kind of calmness was definitely not something that ordinary people had!


    She was secretly shocked. Shi Shaochen and the rest actually managed to recruit so many capable people so quickly?


    Something shed across Tang Susu¡¯s mind. Just as she was about to look away, the man sharply sensed her sizing him up and looked in her direction.


    When their eyes met, the young man¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. What a beautiful girl!


    ¡°We¡¯ll go back and treat the wound first.¡± Because of Lu Yunxiang¡¯s indirect protection just now, Tang Susu nodded at her and left with Tang Mingchu.


    She didn¡¯t want to act rashly. She just wanted to treat her third brother¡¯s injuries quickly. When the time was right, she would pay them back double!


    ¡°You guys wille overter, right?¡± Ying Chengya¡¯s sweet voice could be heard from behind, ¡°I heard that Ms. Lu has prepared a lot of fine wine and food for us. Did you guys not have a proper meal for a long time?¡±


    After all, there was no water and power in the apocalypse. Food could not be kept fresh, and many nts and animals had mutated. In fact, Ying Chengya did not expect Qingzhou Shelter to be able toe up with anything good.


    However, Tang Susu curled her lips and sped up without any hesitation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Shi Shaochen retracted his gaze and called out to the young man that Tang Susu had noticed.


    He had his gaze fixed on the direction Tang Susu left.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The young man sniffed and was slightly confused. Why did he smell the boss¡¯s scent on that young girl?


    ¡®Nah, couldn¡¯t be! No woman in this world could get within three feet of his boss, let alone toe close enough to beced with his scent!


    The young man amused himself with his own thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They went to the most decent building in the entire Qingzhou Shelter, the small white building of the town government.


    Along the way, Ying Chengya couldn¡¯t hide the disgust in her heart. The Tang household deserved to live in such a ce!


    Tang Susu followed her third brother home. Mrs. Tang, who was busy in the kitchen, was so shocked that she dropped the basket in her hand.


    ¡°Mingchu, your hand¡­ What happened? How did it be like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Mingchu threw himself on the sofa. ¡°I can still move.¡±


    However, Tang Susu took out a bottle of mid-level Healing Serum. She only had enough wealth points to buy one medium-grade one.


    After giving it some thought, she gritted her teeth and took out two T3 crystal cores.


    Tang Mingchu was shocked. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to deal with Metahumans, but it¡¯s not that easy either. It¡¯s¡­¡±


    With a crack, as she exerted force, the hard shell of a crystal core was broken apart, revealing the energy source inside that looked like a liquid or gas.


    Tang Susu quickly applied it to the back of his hand.


    ¡°Argh! Stop! That¡¯s a T3 crystal core!¡±


    ¡°Shi Shaochen has reached Rank 2 with his Lightning powers. In fact, T3 crystal cores won¡¯t be enough.¡± Without any hesitation, Tang Susu broke another core before he could stop her. Then she fed him the bottle of healing medicine despite his pain.


    The series of actions happened so quickly and forcefully that Tang Mingchu didn¡¯t get a chance to refuse.


    ¡®Darn it.¡¯


    Tang Susu looked at the back of his hand, which didn¡¯t recover much, and felt a slight pain in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I were stronger, I would never have let him hurt you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m fine, really. I just look a little miserable on the surface. In fact, my bones aren¡¯t even hurt!¡±


    Afraid that she would not believe him, Tang Mingchu moved his hand. Only heaven knew that the pain on the back of his hand couldn¡¯t bepared to him seeing her sad like that!


    Tang Susu pulled herself together and gave him another T3 crystal core. She then put collecting valuable items on her agenda again.


    Perhaps it was time for her to expand her team.


    Shi Shaochen was a hidden danger that she couldn¡¯t get rid of for the time being. However, she didn¡¯t want him to be sessful and hurt the people she cared about!


    Fortunately, after he used the third T3 crystal core, the wound on the back of Tang Mingchu¡¯s hand had shrunk by more than half, leaving only a thinyer of charred skin.


    Tang Susu took out some ordinary medicine and bandaged his wound.


    Tang Mingchu looked at his hand that was wrapped like a dumpling with satisfaction. She even tied a bow. ¡°When Tang Mingqies back, I¡¯ll show it off to him!¡±


    Mrs. Tang red at him. ¡°Susu, are you going to have dinner with Shi Shaochenter? Bring me along!¡±


    ¡°There has to be someone staying at home. You guys stay. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± both mother and son said in unison, ¡°You have to bring one of us. Otherwise, no one is allowed to go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to see what they¡¯re up to.¡± Tang Susu began to get a headache again, and she had no choice but to choose Mrs. Tang.


    Mrs. Tang¡¯s smile bloomed, but her eyes were cold. So what if they were Metahumans? She wanted to make them pay.


    Tang Mingchu, who had been left behind to look after the house, sobbed. However, he knew that the two people were still upstairs and they couldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to them, so he did not argue over this matter.


    Just in case, Tang Susu asked the two of them to put away some of the more important things in their pocket dimensions.


    Mrs. Tang took the opportunity to harvest all the vegetables on the roof before dinner.


    Almost as soon as they restored the roof to its original state, two people came before they could even go downstairs.


    To personally ¡®invite¡¯ them to dinner.


    One of them was someone Shi Shaochen had brought along. It seemed like he was determined not to give her a chance to reject.


    Tang Susu and Mrs. Tang looked at each other and followed them to the banquet with calm expressions on their faces.


    It was clearly a deadly banquet..

 Chapter 189 - 189: Mrs. Tang’s Counterstrike

    Chapter 189: Mrs. Tang¡¯s Counterstrike


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the town hall, Lu Yunxiang had set the dinner in a banquet hall on the second floor.


    Tang Susu and Mrs. Tang were used to eating hot food and all kinds of delicious food, so their sense of smell was ¡°dulled¡± and they couldn¡¯t sense the fragrance of the surrounding food.


    The two people beside them couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. Even their footsteps couldn¡¯t help but speed up a lot as if they were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat if they werete.


    Pushing the door open, there was a burst of joy and excitement inside.


    ¡°Good heavens, it smells so good! Were these all cooked using gas stoves? I¡¯ve eaten so many ready-made meals that I¡¯m about to throw up!¡±


    ¡°You have ready-made meals? At least it tastes good. I¡¯ve been eating things for military emergencies, such aspressed biscuits and military chocte. Not only are they tasteless, but they taste so bad!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. In such poor conditions, we¡¯re already having it better than most people by just having something to eat.¡±


    A group of people wasmenting just like those old people who were reminiscing about the good old days.


    Tang Susu looked over and saw a table full of vegetables. There were about 20 dishes, and some of them looked like meat dishes. However, with her eyesight, she could tell that they were made with vegetables.


    One was probably a mushroom, and the other was a bean product. It was processed into something that looked like meat, drizzled with thick oil and red sauce. It did look like braised meat.


    ¡°But where do these fresh vegetablese from?¡± A Metahuman brought by Shi Shaochen asked impolitely, his tone unable to hide his covetous eyes.


    At this time, Lu Yunxiang naturally had no intention of hiding it. ¡°I¡¯m a user of Wood-type power. Just growing some vegetables is nothing for me.¡±


    Tang Susu nced at her. Sure enough, she had guessed the same thing.


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Up until this point, their teamcked a single user who could use Wood-type powers.


    If possible, he wanted to gather Metahumans that epassed all the elements and form a powerful Metahuman army!


    He finally looked Lu Yunxiang straight in the eye. ¡°Please have a seat, Ms. Lu.¡±


    The position he was pointing at was not the main seat.


    Lu Yunxiang¡¯s heart was burning with rage, but she did not argue over this small matter.


    After that, she watched as Shi Shaochen sat down on the main seat and invited the others to take a seat as if he was the host.


    She secretly clenched her fists!


    There were about 15 seats on the luxurious red wooden round table. Other than Shi Shaochen¡¯s group of seven, there were eight seats on Lu Yunxiang¡¯s side.


    As if it was a deliberate arrangement, Tang Susu and her mother, who were at the back, were left behind.


    The etiquette at the dining table was that whoever was left without a seat would be at a social disadvantage. It was as if they were not important enough to be reserved for seats.


    Lu Yunxiang frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you arrange for seventeen chairs?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Ying said that it was a little crowded, so she took away two seats.¡± Zhou Jun felt satisfied. How could he refuse such a good chance to humiliate the Tang family?


    Lu Yunxiang looked at him and thought about how he was being very attentive to Shi Shaochen and the others. Her eyebrows twitched again.


    He then looked at the two people standing there. Their expressions were calm, and they were not angry at all because of such a childish plot. She then thought of the mysterious power hidden by the Tang family¡­


    ¡°You should sit here.¡± She immediately pulled Mr. Duan up. By doing so, she had undoubtedly given Tang Susu some face.


    The smile on Ying Chengya¡¯s face froze.


    At this time, Mrs. Tang suddenly said in a serious tone, ¡°Ying Cgya, as a junior, shouldn¡¯t you give up your position to me, your aunt?¡±


    ¡°At least, after your parents passed away in junior high, your uncle Tang and I have been taking care of you. We were afraid that you would be lonely, so we took you with us whenever we had any activities or travel! When the car ident happened, my eldest son even lost his leg in order to save you. He had to put on a prosthetic leg to walk! We were the ones who reminded you to prepare for the apocalypse. Have you forgotten all of that?¡±


    Mrs. Tang¡¯s words were swift, sharp, and full of disappointment. She didn¡¯t give Ying Chengya any chance to interrupt her. Everyone looked at each other.


    Ying Chengya and the others had been paying attention to her and taking care of her. After all, she was the boss¡¯s woman.


    Besides, she was good-looking, approachable, and kind. Besides having a good impression of her, they even had a secret desire in their hearts. They would do anything she asked them to do!


    Now that they suddenly heard such an ingrate, they subconsciously wanted to refute this middle-aged woman.


    How could Ying Chengya be such an ungrateful person? if they didn¡¯t do anything wrong to her, she would not have been so rude to them!


    However, Lu Yunxiang beat them to it and said, ¡°Shi Shaochen, you have such good eyes. No matter what between those two in the past, she can¡¯t just sit in her seat and not move for the sake of her ciders, right?¡±


    Zhou Jun immediately came to his rescue and said, ¡°Just add the chairs back. In the apocalypse, some people shouldn¡¯t think about taking advantage by using their seniority. Now, power speaks louder!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mrs. Tang smiled and suddenly attacked. With no warning, everyone stood up in shock and saw a handful of soil gathered above Zhou Jun¡¯s head.


    The shape looked like a small triangr grave with a grave mound, and then¡­


    It was as if he had been stunned, and all of it was ¡®poured¡¯ on Zhou Jun¡¯s head!


    Zhou Jun was stunned for a moment. Then, he stood up angrily with his head and face covered in dirt. ¡°Do you want to die?!¡±


    With that, an earth spike appeared in his hand, ready to fire back at Mrs. Tang, but before he could fire it, the earth spike suddenly retracted!


    An embarrassed look shed across Zhou Jun¡¯s face. He did not believe it and wanted to try again, but there was no movement at all.


    He had forgotten that his ability was almost exhausted and had not fully recovered. He had also forgotten that he was injured, which greatly reduced the efficiency of his ability.


    Shi Shaochen couldn¡¯t even take him seriously anymore as he stopped midway like that. ¡°Alright, are we still eating? ¡±


    ¡°You can have my seat, auntie. Don¡¯t make things difficult for others because of this.¡± Ying Chengya sounded like she was pleading, but everyone could hear how much grievance she felt.


    Shi Shaochen was about to stop her, but Mrs. Tang had already sat down on the seat.


    She squeezed closer to him and said, ¡°Quick, add a chair here. Susu,e and sit here!¡±


    The others were already very hungry and didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble, so they quickly reced the chairs that had been moved out.


    When Tang Susu sat down with a calm expression, Ying Chengya¡¯s expression was so dark that it almost could not be concealed.


    What shocked her, even more, was that someone from the Tang family had awakened with a superpower!


    She thought that the change in Tang Susu¡¯s personality was due to a butterfly effect caused by her existence. But how could there be such a huge change to the point that it affected something like superpowers?


    Shi Shaochen wasn¡¯t any better. He was tall and buffed, and now he couldn¡¯t even stretch his limbs freely because of Mrs. Tang.


    At that moment, someone ced a chair on the other side of him. Ying Chengya was deep in thought and did not notice his awkward behavior. She sat down.


    For a moment, he, the boss, was actually squeezed like a pie!


    However, Lu Yunxiang, who was sitting beside Ying Chengya, saw his embarrassment, but she refused to move an inch to make space for him.


    She only smiled and admired his sullen expression. In a good mood, she said, ¡°Eat, eat!¡±


    As he picked up his chopsticks, Shi Shaochen felt even worse. To be honest, he had not eaten fresh vegetables for a long time. However, that appetite of his had disappearedpletely after being squeezed from the two sides.


    He put down his chopsticks and started talking about serious business.


    ¡°The reason Ie here is that I hope that we can merge our two shelters..¡±

 Chapter 190 - 190: Holding Ying Chengya Hostage

    Chapter 190: Holding Ying Chengya Hostage


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The entire banquet fell silent. No matter how hungry they were, they all put down their chopsticks.


    Some of them already had some idea and were secretly looking forward to it, while others were confused and couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu Yunxiang and the others¡¯ reactions.


    Only two people picked food for each other and ate slowly, as if no one else was around. They were even talking andughing, which was particrly eye-catching, but they did not take Shi Shaochen seriously.


    Shi Shaochen was speechless.


    Tang Susu lost interest after two bites. Although it was also vegetables grown by a Wood-type superpower user, she didn¡¯t know whether it was a difference in the level of ability or a difference in individual nting skills.


    Lu Yunxiang had actually grown the vegetables like vegetables in a greenhouse. The taste and texture were much worse, far from the fresh and tender taste that her mother¡¯s vegetables had, as if she grew them in the mountains of the gods.


    However, in line with the principle that food was scarce in the apocalypse, the two of them still ate their fill without wasting anything.


    Ying Chengya looked at them, who looked like they were reincarnated hungry ghosts. She almost had her disgust written on her face. However, it was easy to understand. This was the only time they could satisfy their cravings.


    ¡°Why are you looking at us? Eat! Don¡¯t wait for the food to get cold. It¡¯s difficult to eat something hot now!¡± Mrs. Tang ignored Shi Shaochen¡¯s murderous stare and called out to everyone.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Yunxiang was the first to pick up her chopsticks. She felt rather relieved. It was already an honor for these people to eat the vegetables that she had worked so hard to grow. She must not waste them!


    Mr. Duan naturally followed her actions closely, and one after another, the people who were on Lu Yunxiang¡¯s side also started to eat.


    Lu Yunxiang also knew their intentions from her heart, but the thought of it was so heavy that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    She was afraid that she could not keep her shelter!


    Shi Shaochen looked at the people who didn¡¯t move their chopsticks. Although they all looked like they didn¡¯t care, they were probably more anxious than the others.


    If he didn¡¯t let them eat, it would be hard to guarantee that they wouldn¡¯tinter on.


    He was a little upset that Mrs. Tang had insulted him like that, but he had no choice but to say, ¡°You guys should eat too. We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Almost as soon as he finished speaking, those people instantly picked up their chopsticks.


    Some of them couldn¡¯t wait to stand up and pick up arge piece of chives and green pepper. These were all ordinary home-cooked recipes before the apocalypse, but at this moment, they were more attractive than crystal cores!


    When the others saw this, they also quickly stood up and used their chopsticks to quickly scrape the remaining vegetables onto their tes.


    The banquet was thrown into chaos.


    While the others were still fighting for the food, Tang Susu and Mrs. Tang had already wiped the corners of their mouths after having their fill.


    Not only did she taste all the dishes on the table, but she also managed to avoid the saliva on their chopsticks before those people did.


    It was as if she had everything calcted.


    On the other hand, Ying Chengya couldn¡¯t eat at all, even if her stomach was growling because of the way those people ate.


    Shi Shaochen noticed this, and his eyes darkened. The damned Tang family is getting more and more calctive!


    However, he picked up a piece of vegetable with his chopsticks and spat it out after chewing it a few times.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡±


    The others were shocked, but they only stopped for a few seconds. When they saw that the people from Qingzhou Shelter were still fighting for food, they did not even care about his mood and fought again.


    ¡°That is mine. How dare you eat it!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by yours? I got it, so it¡¯s mine!¡± As he spoke, he stuffed it into his mouth and began to eat it with relish.


    ¡°Holy crap! Does Chongzhou shelter not provide you with enough food? ¡±


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s face turned green and ck as he heard this. He spat out the sand in his mouth and picked up thest dish on the te next to him.


    His face instantly darkened!


    It wasn¡¯t an illusion. There really was soil in these vegetables!


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at Mrs. Tang beside him. The beautiful middle-aged woman was whispering to her daughter. She couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw him looking at her.


    ¡°Is the food good?¡±


    The simple sentence instantly ignited all the temper that Shi Shaochen had been suppressing.


    He suddenly stood up and flipped the table over!


    A scries of loud crackling sounds seemed to be a signal for the start of the battle. The other people were still angry from snatching food, and the people on both sides immediately started fighting.


    At this moment¡­


    Tang Susu, who had been quiet and kept a low profile all this time, almost made people forget about her existence, suddenly appeared behind Ying Chengya.


    Ying Chengya sensed something and immediately turned around in shock. However, she was suddenly and urately caught by the throat!


    With an expressionless face, Tang Susu grabbed her hands and twisted them behind her back. She tightened her grip and twisted them at an incredible angle!


    ¡°Ah, it hurts!¡± The tender-looking Ying Chengya was in so much pain that her tears began to roll. ¡°Ah! Shaochen, save me!¡±


    Shi Shaochen was shocked, and his face darkened. A storm seemed to brew in his eyes. ¡°What are you doing? I advise you to let her go immediately!¡±


    Tang Susu nced at the crowd. Lu Yunxiang was struggling to fight back, Mr. Duan was still fighting despite his injuries, and one of the two people who had insisted on following them was dead and the other was injured.


    The people on Shi Shaochen¡¯s side were like cats ying with mice, quickly taking control of the situation.


    She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to suffer¡­¡±


    Tang Susu picked up the machete that she always carried with her. With a flick of her wrist, she ced the de on Ying Chengya¡¯s beautiful face. Shi Shaochen¡¯s breath stopped!


    For a moment, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at this scene in fear.


    She was afraid that Tang Susu¡¯s hand would slip and leave an ugly scar on her beautiful face!


    The young man in the corner smiled with great interest. It was right toe today. He didn¡¯t expect there to be such a wonderful show!


    The girl tilted her head. The sharp de scraped Ying Chengya¡¯s carefully maintained skin like a venomous snake slowly moving away.


    Every movement and expression revealed a sense of contempt and humiliation, but also had an indescribable charm!


    Ying Chengya was so embarrassed that she wanted to die. ¡°Shaochen!¡±


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s mind was in a mess. He took a deep breath and looked at Tang Susu. ¡°Let her go, and I¡¯ll agree to anything!¡±


    Tang Susu chuckled indifferently. ¡°Tell me, if I disfigured her face, would it be more serious than when you hurt my brother? Would it make your heart ache more?¡±


    Shi Shaochen squinted his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you for what happened! I was the one that did it. It has nothing to do with Chengya. If you want to hurt someone, hurt me!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t you try to hurt yourself to show your determination?¡± Tang Susu remembered that there seemed to be such a ssic and melodramatic scene in the game. She didn¡¯t expect that the plot would somehow show up.


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use your


    Thunder-type power to cripple your right hand?¡±


    The people in the banquet hall gasped in disbelief.


    Shi Shaochen didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°Fine!¡±


    Ying Chengya was thinking that if he was injured, she would be in even more danger. She pitifully cried out, ¡°No, Shaochen!¡±


    On the other hand, Lu Yunxiang and Mr. Duan heaved a sigh of relief. They couldn¡¯t believe that the situation had been reversed so easily.


    If Shi Shaochen¡¯s right hand was crippled, his power would also be affected.


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s men hated Tang Susu to the core. Just as they were about to do the same thing to Mrs. Tang, they realized she had already disappeared.


    Darn it, they had clearly nned it!


    Shi Shaochen had also realized this, so he had no choice but to ¡®show weakness¡¯ to Tang Susu. He watched as his beloved woman cried until she was choking.


    His eyes were filled with darkness and cruelty. He quickly gathered a bolt of purple lightning on his fingertip and aimed it at the back of his hand.


    The energy in such a small flickering needle was already so astonishing.


    Tang Susu¡¯s body tensed up unconsciously, and she was almost going to use Ying Chengya as a shield.


    Suddenly, her entire body went numb.


    It was as if she had identallye into contact with static during the dry fall. She felt as if her entire body was wrapped in an invisible but weak electrical purse.


    It was at this moment that she suddenly remembered the second-rank skill of the Thunder-type superpower¡­ Lock-On!

 Chapter 191 - 191: Tang Mingzhou’s Arrival, A Reversal

    Chapter 191: Tang Mingzhou¡¯s Arrival, A Reversal


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At that moment, a lightning bolt that almost shook heaven and earth fiercely struck her!


    The people on the scene all screamed and retreated.


    A glint of determination and killing intent shed across Tang Susu¡¯s eyes. Since she was not going to make it, she would drag Ying Cgya down to the grave with her!


    Perhaps her family could still live on ¡­


    In the nick of time, Shi Shaochen saw her raise her hand with difficulty and ce the knife on Ying Chengya¡¯s neck. He was so shocked that his face changed. ¡°Stop!¡±


    As soon as he let out a yell, Tang Susu instantly felt the electric charge around her body disappear, and she could move freely again. She seized the opportunity to escape!


    However, she did not n to let Ying Cgya survive. She was about to y her with the machete.


    However, a shadow suddenly shed in front of her and snatched the young girl away who was about to die under her de!


    Not far away, the shadow condensed into physical form. It was that rxed youth she had noticed not long ago.


    He looked at her with a smile and raised his eyebrows slightly proudly.


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes turned cold. After her first attack failed, she dodged so quickly that no one could catch her.


    ¡°You¡¯re putting up a stubborn resistance!¡± Shi Shaochen snorted and gathered his power again.


    This time, he had poured all of his energy into the attack. It was wrapped in boundless anger and he was determined to kill her on the spot!


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t dodge or escape ¡­


    The Lock-On skill was so terrifying that even if she were to run a hundred miles away, the lightning would still catch her and urately strike her!


    Tang Susu knew that she was powerless to resist, so she chose to die.


    Outside the little white building, she raised her beautiful cold eyes and looked at Shi Shaochen, who was chasing after her. Her clear eyes were filled with soul-stirring emotions.


    Shi Shaochen felt a moment of regret, but in the next moment, he increased his energy output. He had also just discovered this ability. He was surprised, but was also unfamiliar with it. As for how to use it¡­ Tang Susu was going to be his first test subject!


    Thinking of his brethren who had died in vain, he moved his lips. ¡°Tang Susu, just die already!¡±


    The lightning bolt that was only the size of his thumb continued to grow thicker under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes.


    Then it split into two, three, and in the end, countless lightning bolts appeared above Tang Susu¡¯s head. Apanied by the crackling sound of electricity, the lightning bolts covered her from top to bottom like a spider web!


    Ying Chengya¡¯s breathing quickened as she caught up with her. She saw that Tang Susu, who had just teased her not long ago, did not even have the strength to resist at this moment. A proud and light smile appeared on her face.


    Finally, she was going to take care of the viins. Next up would be Lin Cuiying, Tang Mingqian, and everyone else in the Tang family!


    Tang Susu felt countless electric currents running through her body. Although she didn¡¯t feel any pain or itch, she couldn¡¯t move.


    She couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes, thinking about the system that she couldn¡¯t summon suddenly, and then thinking about that man.


    At the end of her life, she was actually thinking about such an insignificant person¡­


    All of a sudden, thest bolt of lightning exploded above her head!


    Mrs. Tang, who had an invisibility talisman on her, was so shocked that she showed herself desperately. ¡°No! Susu!!¡±


    Everyone was shocked by such a grand and magnificent scene. The dazzling purple lightning was like a bright firework, instantly swallowing the young girl in her prime.


    Mr. Duan supported Lu Yunxiang as they hurried out. When he saw this scene, it was as if he could see his own fate in the near future. He was stunned.


    Mrs. Tang, who had been running over like a mad woman, fell to the ground, tears rolling down her face. ¡°Susu¡­¡±


    Just when everyone thought that there was only one ending for Tang Susu ¨C being charred into ashes ¨C something unexpected happened.


    The lightning bolts that were striking Tang Susu suddenly seemed to have hit a hard barrier and exploded in all directions. Countless tiny sparks burst out and poured down like a waterfall.


    The young girl with her eyes closed was standing in the center of the storm, safe and sound. The lightning was dazzling, reflecting her calm and beautiful face.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Shi Shaochen and Ying Cgya held their breaths in disbelief. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    As if in response to their thoughts, the young girl slowly opened her clear and bright, peach-blossom shaped eyes. She was slightly surprised and suddenly turned her head as if she had expected something.


    ¡°Big brother!?¡±


    The tall man walked towards her quickly and held her slightly sweaty hand. ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Tang Susu had just survived a cmity. She was not as calm as she appeared to be. She could only express her fear and joy through her clenched fists.


    Mrs. Tang sobbed and looked at her children without blinking, unable to recover from her shock.


    The others had no idea what had happened.


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s move was so powerful that even 10 of thembined could not stop it!


    Yet, this young girl waspletely fine?


    It made Shi Shaochen look like a joke, even moreughable than Zhou Jun, who could not form the earth spikes not too long ago. That kind of thunderous power exploded. But the other party was unscathed?


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s expression was extremely dark. Either Tang Susu or Tang Mingzhou had a superpower that was more powerful than his!


    Just as he was thinking about this, he felt as if a sharp steel needle had pierced his mind. It was so painful that he immediately fell down with his hands on his head, almost rolling on the ground.


    Despite his strong endurance, he spat out arge mouthful of blood!


    Tang Mingzhou¡¯s face was also a little pale, but when he thought about what could have happened from what he had just seen when he rushed over, he stared coldly at Shi Shaochen.


    Another stream of energy was being continuously released, almost causing the crystal core in his brain, which was unique to Metahumans, to explode!


    Tang Mingzhou retaliated silently. Everyone looked at each other, still not knowing what had happened.


    Shi Shaochen let out a muffled groan and suddenly kneeled on the ground with one knee. His entire face quickly turned red, as if he was struggling against an invisible force. His eyes be bloodshot and terrifying!


    He wanted to use his powers, but the two attacks just now consumed all his energy.


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s hands trembled as he hurriedly replenished his powers with his crystal cores. On the other hand, Tang Mingzhou was already eating a few of them as if he was chewing candies!


    So it was him!


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s eyes were filled with regretfulness as he coughed out another mouthful of blood. Before he could even eat the crystal core, his strong body copsed like a mountain and hepletely fainted.


    ¡°Shaochen!¡± Ying Chengya stepped forward helplessly, unable to believe that the situation had been reversed in the blink of an eye!


    How could this be? He was the future number-one Metahuman in the apocalypse. No matter if it was the early orte stage, almost no one could defeat him!


    Tang Susu had just helped Mrs. Tang up when she saw a trace of blood at the corner of her brother¡¯s mouth. She hurriedly went over to support him. ¡°Big brother, you can¡¯t do this anymore.¡±


    Although she had just given him a handful of crystal cores, he still couldn¡¯t use his ability like this. If he challenged someone of a higher level, he would suffer a terrible bacsh!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The man smiled gently and took out a handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth slowly. His actions were elegant and eye-catching, but his eyes swept coldly over everyone present.


    Those people already understood that he had defeated Shi Shaochen. In their fear, they quickly hid and didn¡¯t even dare to look him in the eye for his mysterious and terrifying power.


    At this moment, Tang Mingzhou walked toward Ying Chengya. His steps were upright, and there was no trace of the miserable appearance of someone who had once lost a leg.


    ¡°Ming¡­ Mingzhou ¡­¡± Ying Chengya¡¯s expression was timid, revealing a heartache-inducing timidity.


    ¡°I protected you back then because you were still an innocent little girl. I even doted on you as my little sister. But now, you¡¯ve hurt my family again and again¡­ Ying Chengya, I want to take back the leg that belongs to me now!¡±


    ¡°No, I did nothing!¡± Ying Chengya retreated in fear. Without Shi Shaochen¡¯s protection, she was like a powerless toddler.


    Tang Mingzhou picked up Tang Susu¡¯s machete from the ground. She was so helpless just now that she had even lost her favorite weapon¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ying Cgya screamed in pain and fell to the ground. She screamed in shock when she saw the man aiming the machete at her left leg.


    ¡°Eleven,e and protect me! I¡¯ll leave with you on one condition¡­ Help me kill all of them, all the members of the Tang family!¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192: The ID Card

    Chapter 192: The ID Card


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The young man walked out slowly from the corner and yawned. ¡°How about you let him cut off your legs first, and then 1¡¯11 help you kill them?¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    It was the young man she had noticed before.


    The code name ¡°Eleven¡± was not unfamiliar to her. He was the eleventh member of the Metahuman Squad. He was the youngest, but he was among the top five most powerful.


    In the game, there were often yers who looked down on him because of his cute appearance, but in the end, they were all killed by him in seconds.


    Ying Chengya¡¯s expression froze for two seconds. ¡°If I¡¯m hurt, don¡¯t ever think about getting anything from me!¡±


    Tang Susu was on her guard. She quickly walked to her brother¡¯s side. It seemed that the Metahuman Squad had already asked Jin Ziyu who the girl with the precognitive power was.


    In order to win over Ying Chengya, perhaps the young man in front of her would agree to any outrageous request she made!


    As expected, Eleven looked at Tang Mingzhouzily and then at Tang Susu. ¡°Do you want to fight me one on one or all at once?¡±


    Tang Mingzhou was about to use his ability when Tang Susu hurriedly stopped him. ¡°You can¡¯t use your power anymore.¡±


    She thought of something and her eyes lit up. ¡°Maybe I can talk to him.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Tang Mingzhou grabbed her hand disapprovingly. It was obvious that he felt threatened by this young man of unknown origins.


    They had adopted the young man since he was little and he was then given special training for over ten years in various killing techniques. It was notparable to the Tang family¡¯s shortcut of practicing high-level martial arts.


    And his superpower was teleportation, which Tang Susu couldn¡¯t catch up with at the moment. With his extreme speed, excellent skills, and many years of experience, he was a killing machine!


    Seeing that Tang Susu actually wanted to ¡°have a chat¡± with him, although Eleven was amazed by her beauty and found her a little fun, he was still surprised by how much she overestimated herself.


    ¡°I never negotiate with someone who¡¯s about to die.¡±


    Ying Chengya instantly ¡°came back to life¡±. She was indeed a person who was about to die. No one could survive someone from the Metahuman Squad who had epted a mission!


    The people from Chongzhou Shelter saw the sudden turn of events and felt that they couldn¡¯t get even more excited. They were excited for one moment, frightened for the next one, and now that they were given hope again. They looked at Tang Mingzhou with courage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on them. Just do it!¡±


    Eleven nced at them indifferently and then looked at Tang Susu. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you first, I guess.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    No matter how he changed his attitude, Tang Susu remained calm, as if she was sure that he would not do anything to her. At that moment, she was even moreposed than him.


    Eleven looked at her for a while and suddenly, that familiar scent brushed past the tip of his nose again.


    It really was the boss¡¯s scent!


    Very few people knew how sharp his sense of smell was. It was almost bing his second superpower. It was almostparable to the most powerful sense of smell in the animal kingdom.


    Even if the smell was extremely light, as long as someone touched the source or even just brushed through it, it could not escape his detection!


    Eleven¡¯s eyes changed, and he was about to ask her what was going on.


    Tang Susu¡¯s slender fingers picked up something and slowly brought it to him. ¡°Do you know this person?¡±


    However, she used the angle to turn her back to the crowd and only showed it to him¡­


    The first thing Eleven saw was an identity card that he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with.


    He also had such a maic card, and he carried it with him for fear of losing it.


    Only the members of the special department could have one. The card contained a lot of information. Once lost, it would cause unimaginable losses and pose a serious threat to the organization!


    There were even cases of people being taken away by the higher-ups for investigation and imprisonment for life because they lost their identity cards. No matter how high their status was before, they would not receive any special privileges.


    On the front of the card were their names, codes, and an identity maic strip. There was also a colored photo of them without a hat about an inchrge. Eleven¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw the photo clearly.


    He had thought that Tang Susu was also a member of the Metahuman Squad.


    The girl¡¯s slender fingers held the precious identity card of their elusive boss, who they had been searching for relentlessly. The core and pir of the entire Metahuman Squad¡­ It was the captain of the National Metahuman Squad, Shen Zhiting, who had disappeared for more than a month!


    In the next second, he moved like lightning and was about to snatch it away to verify its authenticity!


    The young girl seemed to have expected this. She took back her hand and put it into her pocket. She smiled. ¡°Do you know this person?¡±


    Eleven was bewildered. Ever since the apocalypse broke out, the boss¡¯s whereabouts had been uncertain. Dumei had only seen him once in South City during the early days.


    Although he had always been elusive in the past, as long as someone wanted to find him, he would always appear in the end, no matter where he was.


    However, this time, he had abandoned everything and disappearedpletely!


    In the beginning, they didn¡¯t dare to ask about his whereabouts, nor did they dare to investigate what mission he was carrying out.


    However, as time passed, they became more and more uneasy and felt that something was wrong!


    It had been so many days since the outbreak of the apocalypse, and all kinds of arduous tasks and problems were on the table, waiting to be solved. As a core member, the boss would not simply let them go unsolved at all unless something happened to him¡­


    All these thoughts shed through Eleven¡¯s mind in an instant. He licked his lips anxiously. ¡°So what if I know him? Where is he now? How did you get this maic identity card?¡±


    Tang Susu knew she had made the right bet when she saw his concerned and nervous expression.


    She was secretly d that she had casually put it in her inventory. Otherwise, when faced with Eleven¡¯s attack, not only would they have no way to survive, but it would also cause a serious loss for them.


    ¡°So, do you still want to make a move on us?¡± she asked.


    Eleven let out a breath and wanted to curse out loud. Of course, the boss¡¯s whereabouts were more important!


    However, not only could he not expose this and put the boss in danger, but he also had to get some information from her.


    ¡°It depends on what you can offer me. I don¡¯t even know if the card is real or fake.¡±


    ¡°As long as you promise not to hurt us, not only can I allow you to verify its authenticity, but I¡¯ll also bring you to that person.¡± Tang Susu was getting more and morefortable with the negotiation.


    Eleven¡¯s heart was thumping wildly. ¡°Really?!¡±


    Ying Chengya saw the two of them hiding and mumbling about something. She was originally waiting for Eleven to get rid of them all.


    In the end, his attitude softened visibly.


    She could no longer tolerate the Tang family appearing in front of her and threatening her again and again. Regardless of if the plot had changed, they were always in her way.


    Thinking of this, Ying Chengya couldn¡¯t help but urge Eleven, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She¡¯s best at clouding people¡¯s judgment.. Hurry and kill them!¡±

 Chapter 193 - 193: Injury from Saving Her

    Chapter 193: Injury from Saving Her


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Eleven snapped back to his senses and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little vexed. He was too impatient and didn¡¯t even think about how the boss¡¯s identity card ended up in her hands.


    ¡°I almost fell for your trick, girl. Who are you? Do you think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense just because you forged an ID Card?¡±


    The boss would never lose such an important personal item, let alone give it to someone else unless there was only one possibility¡­


    Something happened to the boss, and she was the murderer!


    At this thought, Eleven couldn¡¯t hide the killing intent in his eyes anymore.


    ¡°So you believe Ying Cgya¡¯s nonsense?¡± Tang Susu was speechless. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. He didn¡¯t even respect their boss.


    Just as she was about to exin further, a series of gasps came from behind her, as if something strange and shocking had appeared, which made Tang Susu¡¯s heart tremble.


    At this moment, a cold and slightly angry voice sounded not far away.


    ¡°Eleven, stop!¡±


    Eleven was so focused on dealing with Tang Susu that he was stunned by that familiar voice.


    However, the decisive attack in his hand was already aimed at his target, and he couldn¡¯t withdraw it by reflex!


    Tang Susu was only distracted for a moment and didn¡¯t have the time to dodge. The opponent¡¯s technique was too tricky and not giving her any chance to escape.


    The young man¡¯s fingers formed into ws and were about to pierce her throat!


    A tall and well-built man¡¯s figure appeared beside her in an instant. His long arms wrapped around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. As he turned around quickly, Eleven¡¯s ws scratched his shoulder.


    It was hard to imagine how powerful the force was. Tang Susu could hear a clear sound of the force prating into his flesh, and her heart trembled.


    The man frowned slightly. It was only then that he realized his ability.


    Eleven didn¡¯t even have time to see the figure that was pouncing over when he felt himself being controlled by an invisible force!


    He had thought that it was Tang Susu¡¯s brother who had mental power, but he found that the other party¡¯s face was bing pale and he couldn¡¯t use his power at all.


    A few secondster, the force retreated, and he pounced forward because of inertia!


    Not only did he fall t on his face, but all the bones in his body were in so much pain that they felt like they were going to fall apart.


    At that moment, Mrs. Tang¡¯s pile of dirt fell on him as if she was venting her anger. Eleven was in such a sorry state that his face was full of depression.


    He gritted his teeth and got up from the ground. He realized something and looked at the cold-looking person in front of him in disbelief.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Wait a minute, the person he had just injured was his boss?


    ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve saved me again¡­¡± Tang Susu quickly withdrew from the man¡¯s arms and felt a little awkward.


    Especially in front of her family. She felt embarrassed and guilty as if she had been caught in a rtionship.


    ¡®What the hell?¡¯


    Tang Susu¡¯s mind was in turmoil and she didn¡¯t notice that the man¡¯s gaze hadnded uncontrobly on her snow-white neck.


    There were two red fingerprints there, obviously Eleven¡¯s work.


    Before he made his move, Eleven had already touched her and hurt her¡­


    The nervousness and concern that he had never felt before surged up once again. Shen Zhiting pursed his thin lips. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Tang Susu was confused. Seeing Eleven running over, she instantly understood who he was talking to and immediately turned her head away, as if it didn¡¯t concern her.


    Shen Zhiting was speechless.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Eleven ran over in disbelief, wanting to check on his injuries.


    Shen Zhiting dodged away and his expression became even colder. ¡°Who allowed you to touch her?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Only after saying that did Eleven realize who he was talking about. Eleven wanted to say that no one told him he couldn¡¯t touch her!


    When the words reached his mouth, he suddenly went into survival mode. He immediately pointed at Ying Chengya, who was staring at his boss in a daze. ¡°She did.¡±


    He was afraid that he would not believe him, so he quickly exined Ying Cgya¡¯s situation.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s eyes flickered, but it was only for a moment. His gaze fell on the young girl beside him again.


    Thinking about what she had done to him after he had fainted, his current condition was more than twice as good, and a ripple appeared in his heart.


    Eleven looked at his blood-colored shoulder as though he couldn¡¯t feel any pain. He was terrified and at a loss.


    Did he actually hurt the boss? On that level of his? In the past, he could have crushed him to the point of rolling on the ground without even making a move. ¡°Boss, shouldn¡¯t you get your wound treated as soon as possible?¡±


    Tang Susu, who was talking to her big brother, felt her ears twitch. She was thinking about whether she should take him to treat his injuries.


    When she turned her head, she met the man¡¯s gaze. It was as if she had fallen into a deep ck sea, but there was no danger at all. In fact, there was a different profoundness.


    A strange emotion shed across Tang Susu¡¯s eyes.


    However, Tang Mingzhou beat her to it and said, ¡°We have medicine there. Why don¡¯t you go and treat him?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± After all, he had disturbed the Tang family many times, so Shen Zhiting had always been very polite to them.


    However, Tang Mingzhou felt that there was something wrong with this politeness. It was as if there was more to it, but he could not put his finger on it.


    She felt that the atmosphere between him and Susu was starting to feel a little off.


    If it were not for the fact that the two of them appeared distant and restrained, Tang Mingzhou would have even suspected that they were secretly dating.


    Tang Mingzhou felt bitter about his own thoughts. He pulled his precious sister back and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should go back.¡±


    Tang Susu nced at Ying Chengya. She thought about how the Metahuman Squad, and even the entire country, were looking for her. If she killed her, there would be endless trouble. In the end, she let it go and said, ¡°Let¡¯s.¡±


    Shen Zhiting raised his eyes and looked at the young girl who had just left. He didn¡¯t want to say anything to her.


    ¡°Wait, a moment.¡±


    Eleven suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The Tang family members turned around and looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Because of the strange feeling that lingered in her heart, Tang Susu didn¡¯t say much.


    However, every time she looked at Shen Zhiting, her eyes would always meet him. As long as she didn¡¯t look away, he would always look at her.


    Tang Susu turned her face away in a hurry. She thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯ve stayed here for too long.¡¯


    What was this man doing? Seducing her? It must have been her imagination. Perhaps he would also be so focused when he was talking to others.


    Tang Mingzhou could sense her absent-mindedness and epted Eleven¡¯s apology. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡±


    He could tell that there was something going on between Eleven and Ying Chengya, and since Shen Zhiting was in cahoots with Eleven, then the rest would be up to them.


    Tang Susu suddenly wanted to leave and escape that inexplicable atmosphere.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too insincere to just apologize verbally?¡± The man¡¯s cold voice sounded again.


    Eleven¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He didn¡¯t want to believe it just now, but he was 100% sure now that his boss¡¯s heart hadpletely tilted!


    He could only take out a handful of crystal cores from his pocket and look at Tang Susu. ¡°Do you want this?¡±


    The corner of Tang Susu¡¯s eyes twitched. She saw a transparent TZ, crystal core among the colorful crystal cores!


    She knew that Shen Zhiting was doing this to gain her trust. After all, he had worked so hard until now. It would be a pity if his own people negated all his efforts.


    However, she still had to sigh. It was too generous!


    Naturally, she took it without hesitation. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t me you anymore.¡±


    This sentence seemed to be directed at Eleven, but Shen Zhiting¡¯s lips curved up silently.


    The man didn¡¯t look away from the direction he left for a long time, as if there was something he couldn¡¯t let go of that made him miss her.


    Eleven¡¯s pupils trembled.. Did he just discover some incredible secret?!

 Chapter 194 - 194: Take Her Away

    Chapter 194: Take Her Away


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    From the beginning to the end, Ying Chengya had been standing cautiously in the distance, observing the situation.


    When she saw that Eleven had given all his crystal cores to Tang Susu, shepletely recovered from her infatuation with Shen Zhiting.


    ¡°No, those are my crystal cores¡­¡±


    In order to get Eleven to help kill the T4 zombie that ambushed them, Shi Shaochen gave Eleven all the T3 cores they had collected as a reward.


    But what did he do?


    He had given all of them to Tang Susu, and even the T4 crystal core that she wanted the most?


    Ying Chengya couldn¡¯t control her anger and ran over. ¡°Eleven? Why did you do that? Didn¡¯t I tell you to kill her?¡±


    Before Eleven could even react, the man beside her looked over with a cold gaze.


    Ying Chengya was stunned when she saw the danger and coldness from his eyes. She stopped dead in her tracks.


    She recalled how he had attracted everyone¡¯s attention when he had suddenly appeared. She also recalled how he appeared next to Tang Susu¡¯s and even got injured in order to protect her. Even the arrogant Eleven had called him ¡°boss¡± and was respectful to him. He was like a minion in front of his boss¡­


    ¡°W-Who are you?¡± Ying Chengya hid her confusion and puzzlement. Her thick eyshes trembled slightly, and she made the most alluring gesture.


    She was shy and innocent. ¡°Are you here for me, too?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. He was here because of Tang Susu!¡± Lu Yunxiang stepped forward with a sneer. Although she was limping, it did not reduce the familiar and gorgeous charm on her body.


    In contrast to Ying Chengya¡¯s subtle seduction, Lu Yunxiang was bold. Her eyes were fixed on Shen Zhiting, as if she could see through hisyers of clothing and see his athletic body. She couldn¡¯t help but lick the corner of her mouth and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with that girl?¡±


    Seeing her lecherous look, Eleven immediately stood in front of his boss. ¡°That has nothing to do with you!¡±


    In fact, he also wanted to know. It was all his fault for reacting too quickly!


    ¡°Of course, they¡¯re rted. If they weren¡¯t, I would¡¯ve wooed your boss.¡± Lu Yunxiang was full of confidence, but only she knew how much shame she was feeling.


    However, her confession was like a passing wind to Shen Zhiting. Her presence went past himpletely.


    In his eyes, both Ying Chengya and she were irrelevant. They could not stir up any waves in his heart.


    He was still a little distracted, his mind lingering at the sight of the young girl¡¯s hurried footsteps as she had left.


    ¡°Boss?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Zhiting¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He realized that there was something wrong with him today. With aplicated expression, he said, ¡°Take her away.¡±


    Eleven was stunned for a moment before he nodded. He grabbed Ying Chengya and chuckled. ¡°Come with us!¡±


    ¡°Wait, you said you would give me time and enough sincerity. Are you sure you want to go against my will like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll lie?¡±


    Just as Eleven was hesitating, he saw Shen Zhiting turn around and left in a firm and decisive manner. It was clear that there was no room for discussion.


    ¡°That was under the premise that you knew what you were doing, but what did you ask me to do? I almost lost my life!¡±


    Eleven didn¡¯t doubt that he wouldn¡¯t be standing here if he had hurt Tang Susu.


    He shuddered and quickly followed the man in front of him, with Ying Chengya in tow. ¡°Boss, wait for me!¡±


    Lu Yunxiang looked at the slender and elegant figure walking further and further away despondently. Suddenly, she thought of her current self. Wasn¡¯t she just like him just now?


    ¡°I see¡­¡± She tugged the corner of her lips bitterly.


    Mr. Duan quickly walked to her side, ¡°Sis Xiang, about them¡­¡±


    Lu Yunxiang snapped back to her senses. ¡°Quick, use this opportunity to take out Shi Shaochen!¡±


    Just as the two of them were about to make a move, Shi Shaochen¡¯s muscr body darted up from the ground. He looked left and right, and his expression changed. ¡°Where¡¯s Chengya¡­ The Tang family killed her?!¡±


    Zhou Jun, who was at the side, quickly said, ¡°No, it¡¯s that teenager called Eleven and hispanion who took Ms. Ying away. They just left recently. There¡¯s still time to chase them!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Shaochen looked at him and quickly took a few crystal cores. ¡°You all go back to the shelter and wait for me!¡±


    The others were still in a daze, but after hearing his words, they suddenly grew a backbone, especially the few people who were originally from Qingzhou Shelter.


    Zhou Jun¡¯s intuition told him he had gained Shi Shaochen¡¯s favor. It was a pity that while the Tang family had been in danger several times, they had always turned the tables. It had made him very anxious, but in the end, he had gotten nothing. How despicable!


    Fortunately, he had made many preparations¡­


    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. ¡°Can you guys wait for me? I¡¯ll bring my brother along.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    On the other side, Tang Susu and the others seemed to have left as if nothing had happened, but when they turned the corner, they immediately supported Tang Mingzhou, who was on the verge of fainting.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he said. Tang Mingzhou closed his eyes and tried to ease the tension. ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m still not used to using my powers.¡±


    Tang Susu pursed her lips and fed him a T3 crystal core that she had just obtained. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re running out of energy, especially when you¡¯re fighting Shi Shaochen, a Rank Two electrokicist. You were already injured after resisting his ultimate attack, not to mention that you attacked him¡­¡±


    Tang Mingzhou didn¡¯t dare to tell her that Eleven was going to kill her, so he used his ability again. However, he couldn¡¯t use it anymore.


    ¡°Is Shen Zhiting also a psychokicist?¡±


    Tang Susu thought about his powers. ¡°Should be, or at least something simr. But if he¡¯s really a Psychic-type superpower user, he¡¯s definitely very advanced.¡±


    ¡°Take another one.¡± Tang Susu had more than a dozen T3 and a T4 core in her hands. She was very generous and gave another T4 to Mrs. Tang. ¡°Give it a try. It¡¯spletely different from eating a T2.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± They didn¡¯t want to waste the crystal cores, but they were persuaded by Tang Susu¡¯s gentle voice, eventually.


    Mrs. Tang¡¯s eyes brightened the moment she ate the crystal. The contrast was as clear as eating artificial milk and real milk. Thetter was more delicate and soft, and it didn¡¯t feel too hard to digest.


    When the three of them were about to reach home, Tang Mingchu ran out. His face was full of worry and anxiety. ¡°Are you all okay?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first,¡±


    Tang Mingzhou was still not in a good state. He had recovered some of his energy after taking two T3 crystal cores, but the damage caused by the cross-level challenge with Shi Shaochen could not be so easily healed.


    Tang Susu frowned. She was worried that the crystal core in his brain might have cracked, which would cause unimaginable harm to him!


    Forget about the aftermath of using those superpowers. It might even affect his capacity to level up.


    ¡®Host, you can give him a Special-grade Healing Serum.¡¯


    Tang Susu looked at her wealth points, which was only a fraction of what she had left. ¡¯Quick, I¡¯ll return the money to youter!¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t¡­¡¯


    ¡®Then why did you mention that?¡¯ Tang Susu quickly got up and said to her family, ¡°I¡¯m going out to find some money. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! This ce is so remote. Where can you find any money? I¡¯m fine, maybe I¡¯ll get better after resting for a while.¡± Tang Mingzhou pulled her back. He thought that she must be exhausted after going through so much today. How could he let her leave again?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Tang Mingchu said as he picked up a car key.


    Tang Susu was worried about him. Just as she was about to persuade him, 008 spoke again, ¡®host, you¡¯re getting more and more impatient. I haven¡¯t finished yet!¡¯


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    Ding!


    ¡®Congrattion, host, for receiving 10 million Gctic Credits at a ratio of 14:43- ording to the exchange rate, you have received 100 billion wealth points. 100 billion wealth points have been transferred to your ount.. Please verify!¡¯

 Chapter 195 - 195: Farming Demiplane

    Chapter 195: Farming Demine


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu was a little confused until 008 rified, ¡®It¡¯s the revenue from your business selling cars. A sucker bought two antique sports cars in one go today.¡¯ In an instant, Tang Susu understood what happened. Right in the nick of time, too. Her expression was still serious when she said, ¡®How can you call someone a sucker? They are gods!¡¯


    008 was left speechless.


    The poor suddenly became rich. Tang Susu bought a few things in one go. A bottle of Special-Grade Healing Serum for her eldest brother, a bottle of High-Grade Healing Serum for her twin brother, and a 50 square-meter-wide farming demine for Mrs. Tang.


    The three of them were puzzled.


    Tang Susu exined to them how to use it, and Mrs. Tang was overjoyed. ¡°I can still nt my vegetables?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only 50 square meters wide and it can¡¯t be upgraded.¡±


    ¡°Hey, do you know how big 50 square meters is? It¡¯s almost a piece ofnd. It¡¯s enough for our family of six to eat non-stop and even give the produce away!¡±


    Of course, the prerequisite was that there was a chlorokicist who had the farming expertise of Mrs. Tang.


    Mrs. Tang happily integrated the bracelet with her hand. She could store things with her left hand while farming vegetables with her right. She felt she was the biggest winner in the apocalypse!


    She didn¡¯t even care about his two sons and ran off to study it.


    After Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingchu took the medicine, the effect was also very obvious. One¡¯s face returned to a healthy color, while Tang Susu could not see any changes in the other one. She wanted to help him remove the gauze from his hand to check on his condition.


    ¡°No, I want to keep this. Tang Mingqi hasn¡¯t seen it yet.¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know if she should call him childish or childish. In the end, she took a pen and drew a watch on his wrist before he agreed to take it off. Tang Mingzhou was speechless.


    After a while, Mrs. Tang ran downstairs. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoyuan? Why haven¡¯t I seen her for a long time?¡±


    When Cheng Cheng sent Xiaoyuan over, she sensibly said that she could sleep on the sofa since Tang Susu said nothing.


    However, Mrs. Tang refused and let Mr. Tang sleep on the sofa to watch the entrance while she slept with Xiaoyuan.


    Now that they had searched the entire house but could not find Xiao Yuan, Tang Susu realized the seriousness of the matter. ¡°Let¡¯s go to their ce and take a look first.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Cheng Cheng¡¯s aunt¡¯s doing!¡± Mrs. Tang gritted her teeth. ¡°Xiaoyuan is so smart. Why would she leave this ce? I told her not to leave.¡±


    Tang Mingchu felt a little guilty as well. ¡°I was too focused on my brother and Shen Zhiting to pay Xiaoyuan much attention¡­¡±


    Xiaoyuan was indeed smart and clever. They did not treat her as an ordinary little girl.


    On the other hand, because Cheng Cheng¡¯s attitude was unclear, they could not be as close to Xiaoyuan as before. They might have to split up in the future, as the Tang family had so many secrets.


    When the four of them arrived at Cheng Cheng¡¯s residence, it was already empty. Cheng Cheng¡¯s aunt and cousin were not there.


    Tang Susu still didn¡¯t understand and immediately asked the system to investigate.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t find any trace of Xiaoyuan, but Wang Yun and her daughter are in a building not far away.¡¯


    Following 008¡¯s instructions, the Tang family came to a small two-story building simr to where they lived. Only Metahumans and those who contribute could live in such a building.


    How did Wang Yun and her daughter get involved with them? What did they do to Xiaoyuan?


    All of them were carrying a heavy heart. Tang Mingchu kicked the door open without saying a word. ¡°The people inside, get out!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Tang Mingchu!¡± Upstairs, a female voice called out, and was about to stick her head out.


    Her mother pulled her back and whispered, ¡°What time is it already? Why are you still so infatuated? They¡¯re here to look for Xiaoyuan!¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t we ask Xiaoyuan to follow someone to have a better life? Why do we have to hide¡­¡±


    Wang Yun quickly pressed her mouth and listened to the sound of footsteps going upstairs. Her heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of her throat!


    They thought that they had hidden well, but little did they know that Tang Susu had already heard their whispers with her sharp hearing.


    She was slightly annoyed. No matter what, Cheng Cheng had entrusted her daughter to them, and they had promised to do their best. Now, they had lost her, and she did not know what kind of danger she was in¡­


    Tang Susu walked into a room and kicked the bed over Wang Yun and her daughter¡¯s heads without giving them any time to react!


    Amidst the loud bang, the young girl screamed in fear. Wang Yun was trembling all over. ¡°What, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°What are you so nervous about?¡± Tang Susu smiled and patted her face with a book. ¡°Tell me the truth and you can suffer less!¡±


    What happened next became very simple.


    After beating her up, Tang Susu thought of something. She took out her phone and asked her brother to take a video of this scene. It would be more convincing if she showed it to Cheng Cheng.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­ Don¡¯t- don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Cheng Cheng is a Metahuman, so we can¡¯t do anything to her. We wanted to sell her to the other Metahumans and let them deal with her, but they didn¡¯t dare to provoke her after hearing about her ability. They even said that Cheng Cheng had already been married once and wasn¡¯t interested¡­¡±


    ¡°That person¡­ That Zhou-something asked me to trick Xiaoyuan out. He even asked how the Tang family treated Xiaoyuan¡­ As long as we agree to it, he will give us this building and all the resources. He even gave us a crystal core, a white one¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Susu frowned. ¡°Zhou Jun?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s him. We didn¡¯t want to agree at first¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡±


    Wang Yun was so frightened that she trembled. She swallowed her saliva, especially when she saw the cold gleam on her saber.


    ¡°Xiao Yuan stayed at your house and didn¡¯te out. We were anxious and didn¡¯t have the chance. When you all went out, we seized the opportunity and tried to trick her. She was very vignt, but when Ru gave her a handful of candy, she followed¡­¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Tang Mingchu understood something, and his expression turned even colder.


    ¡°Where did you take her?!¡±


    ¡°The residence district. We brought her there and met up with Zhou Jun. He then gave us the key to this building¡­¡±


    After confirming that they were not lying, Tang Mingzhou ended the recording, and the three of them immediately headed to the residential district.


    Tang Mingchu was left behind, however. He nced at He Ru. In spite of the danger of the moment, He Ru could not help but be captivated by the sight. ¡°Tsk, this kind of trash is worthy of coveting me!¡±


    He Ru looked as if she had been severely injured. Tears rolled down her face. No matter how much pain her body was in, it could notpare to the sharpness of his words¡­


    Not long after Tang Mingchu returned home, Tang Susu and the other two returned as well. Their expressions were terrifyingly dark.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°They were all taken away by Zhou Jun.¡± Tang Mingzhou had just learned the entire process.


    ¡°All?¡± Tang Mingchu frowned.


    ¡°Du Gang and his daughter, as well as the woman I saved. Zhou Jun took away everyone who was rted to us. He even asked someone to send a message to us to find him in Chongzhou Shelter as soon as possible. Otherwise, he can¡¯t guarantee what will happen¡­¡±


    Tang Susu massaged the space between her eyebrows. During the chaotic battle, she was only concerned about her big brother and had forgotten to get rid of him.


    However, with so many Metahumans there, it would not be easy.


    And now, they had to go to Chongzhou Shelter¡¯s main base of operation. They didn¡¯t even know what traps would wait for them there. It would be even more difficult!


    ¡°However, since Shi Shaochen is looking for Ying Chengya, we might be able to solve the problem quickly if Mr. Wei is in charge over there¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to hurry, then. It won¡¯t be long until Shi Shaochenes back eventually.¡± Tang Mingzhou reminded them all.


    Tang Susu thought of her previous n, Chongzhou Shelter.. No matter what happened, she had to go there once¡­

 Chapter 196 - 196: Except for Her (Part 1)

    Chapter 196: Except for Her (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Late at night, Eleven puffed heavily as he brought the two people to Shen Zhiting, his face covered with a thin sheen of sweat.


    ¡°Boss, mission aplished!¡±


    Ever since they realized their boss was missing, the eleven core members had fanned out across the country searching for him.


    The Metahuman Squad was still under the control of the country. As long as their boss did not order them to, they would not ignore their orders. Therefore, they used the excuse of carrying out missions to focus on finding him.


    Eleven¡¯s mission was to bring back Ying Chengya, who seemed to have the ability to predict the future.


    As for the other two who traveled in the same direction as him, one went to South City while the other went to Yin City.


    The reason why they went to Yin City was that Eleven could vaguely smell Shen Zhiting¡¯s scent there. As there were also strange rumors surrounding Yin City, they would not let go of any possibility.


    After leaving Qingzhou Shelter, Shen Zhiting asked Eleven to bring the two of them over as soon as possible. Eleven left without doubting him.


    Ying Chengya was left in the car, staring at the man in the passenger seat nervously and excitedly.


    Who was this person? Why didn¡¯t she have any recollection of him?


    Even when she didn¡¯t design the game, the main storyline was based on her preferences. After all, thepany that developed the game belonged to her family.


    She was free to include whatever she wanted, including basing the supporting character who would suffer the worst end on her archenemy Tang Su!


    Only this person¡­ Could it be that he was part of her harem?


    Ying Chengya dug her nails into her palms. She felt fear as things developed beyond her control, but more than that, she was ecstatic, as if she had just found an Easter egg.


    This man was even more attractive than the six male leads that were custom-made ording to her taste!


    ¡°You can predict the future?¡±


    An indifferent and low maic voice slowly echoed. Ying Chengya¡¯s heart felt like someone had plucked it. ¡°You¡­ You haven¡¯t told me your name¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know.¡± The man did not turn his head. He did not even feel offended by her excessive request. He waspletely apathetic to those who he couldn¡¯t care less about.


    Ying Chengya¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Why? Did Tang Susu say something to you? I don¡¯t know what I did wrong at all¡­ She had never liked me since she was young and picked a bone with me whenever she can, so I had no choice but to take action against¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she noticed the atmosphere in the car quickly bing thick with tension. Ying Chengya felt the hairs on her arms and neck stand up!


    She had a feeling that if she dared to say another word, she would be killed on the spot¡­


    As she trembled uncontrobly, the man spoke again. ¡°Tell me what caused the apocalypse and its consequences.¡±


    At this moment, Ying Chengya had already fallen into a numb state.


    ¡°A virus from deep underground causes the apocalypse¡­ There would be a second spreadter¡­ The global disaster had just begun¡­ The zombie king would destroy the world¡­¡±


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t remember clearly. The salvation of humans is the antibodies. No, it¡¯s me and the male leads¡­ My superpower is healing, so I can save¡­ All humans!¡± ¡°A healer?¡±


    ¡°A superpower that only I have in this world.¡±


    ¡°Everyone needs me¡­ Everyone can¡¯t leave me¡­ Everyone will respect me¡­¡±


    Shen Zhiting finally lifted his gaze and looked at the rearview mirror. However, he did not look solemn. Instead, he looked like he was looking at someone who would suffer an illness that would suffer around 10-14 years old.


    ¡°Have you ever heard of the Ventrue n?¡±


    ¡°Ventrue n¡­ What¡¯s that?¡± Then, Ying Chengya fell into the car seat weakly and fainted.


    When she woke up, she would be like Tang Mingqi and Dumei, having no recollection of what had just happened.


    He could control the memory of anyone in this world if he wanted to.


    Except for her.


    In the dimly lit car, the man did not move for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking about. His well-defined fingers were ced on his slender thigh as he subconsciously tapped on it.


    Finally, he pushed open the door as if he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The night was like fog, and it suddenly consumed him.


    He turned sideways to look in the direction he came from. His eyes were as dark as ink, deep and profound.


    When Eleven rushed over with his men, he saw this scene.


    If the boss of the past had been a frigid winter storm, at this moment, he had be a part of the shadows of the night. He became so dark that it would be impossible to differentiate them, but he suddenly looked more human-like..

 Chapter 197 - 197: Except for Her (Part 2)

    Chapter 197: Except for Her (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Cough! Boss, I¡¯vepleted my mission.¡± He wanted to pull back his boss¡¯s attention. Since when had his boss let out his emotions so freely? If his enemies caught him, they could easily take him out right now!


    Shen Zhiting restrained his expression and looked over.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    A young man and a middle-aged man ran up excitedly. They looked at the man standing beside the car as if they did not recognize him. They sized him up carefully and almost burst into tears!


    A team needed a spiritual pir, and Shen Zhiting was that pir of faith to them. Even though they had grown no closer despite being together for so many years, he was their source of motivation and confidence!


    ¡°Yes, Qing Mo, Sang.¡± The man spoke slowly, but it startled the two of them.


    Even Eleven couldn¡¯t help but feel ttered for them.


    In the past, the boss was so cold that he would never talk to them about anything other than serious matters. Calling them by their names in private? Nothing like that had ever happened before!


    The two of them wondered if they had done something wrong. After a moment of fearfulness, they could not help but ask, ¡°Boss, where have you been these past few days? We haven¡¯t been able to contact you¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with my body. I¡¯m looking for a solution.¡± Shen Zhiting didn¡¯t borate.


    A few of them immediately looked worried. ¡°How are you doing right now? Should we return to the capital immediately? The best medical resources in the country are gathered there, especially the research institute that is working hard to conquer the zombie virus. The leader of the team is Elder Xing, a famous Chinese medicine practitioner. His grandson, Xing Jingchu, is also an expert in Western medicine¡­¡±


    One after another, they told him about the existing medical team members in the Imperial Capital. They were so detailed that they knew everyone¡¯s information.


    When Shen Zhiting heard Xing Jingchu, he couldn¡¯t help but recall every detail that happened in Yin City.


    He changed the topic immediately. ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the capital now?¡±


    ¡°The higher-ups have been looking for you like mad. There are many problems that only you can solve. Without your leading the charge, there are a lot of things that they couldn¡¯t do without hesitation¡­¡±


    ¡°At present, the Imperial Capital is busy building an underground city. From what I can tell, they¡¯re hoping to use the Metahuman Squad to gather all the factions and gain their loyalties, especially the military armies. The one nearest to us, the Northern Command, seems to have their own thoughts¡­ Even if they don¡¯t, for the sake of our safety and long-term consideration, they want to establish a new order that can resist all threats!¡±


    ¡°In the end, while the ordinary people outside are still worried about their lives, those people are already fighting among themselves and thinking of consolidating their regime¡­ The Metahuman Squad is just a tool for them. Perhaps in the future, there will be more people with superpowers awakened. If we don¡¯t cooperate, it¡¯s likely that they¡¯ll forge these people into weapons to counter us!¡±


    ¡°Counter us?¡± Shen Zhiting¡¯s expression did not change, but his heart turned cold.


    He looked into the car and suddenly smiled. ¡°Bring her to Ning City and spread the news¡­ They can counter us as much as they want.¡±


    Ning City was the base of the Northern Command. It was also where You Jiandong was located!


    The three of them were shocked, but they were not surprised that he would do this. The Metahuman Squad was meant to serve the country, not to serve some people.


    As for them? They work for this person in front of them!


    Shen Zhiting had nned to split up with them, but his expression suddenly changed as he looked in the direction of Qingzhou.


    In the next second, he disappeared from where he was!


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Qingzhou Shelter was in the middle of unprecedented chaos.


    After a busy day, Tang Susu didn¡¯t even take a shower. Shey down on the bed with a sticky body. She was still thinking about the arrangements and preparations for tomorrow¡¯s trip to Chongzhou Shelter.


    She nned to keep the T4 crystal core that Shen Zhiting had given her.


    She did not want to experience being chased and beaten by Shi Shaochen again. Her desire for supernatural power had reached an unprecedented level.


    She was just waiting for the right time to awaken her superpower when her level reached Level 0!


    Unknowingly, she fell asleep. In her dream, she felt a sense of vertigo as an endless parade of figures rushed past her. Tang Susu couldn¡¯t rest very well.


    Perhaps it was because she was not strong enough and was constantly being forced to act and forced into dangerous situations. That caused her to have so many nightmares as she sweated, something that she only had in her previous life when she was young¡­


    She didn¡¯t even feel like she had slept much when she suddenly woke up!


    At this moment, there was amotion outside, and screams could be heard everywhere..

 Chapter 198 - 198: Except for Her (Part 3)

    Chapter 198: Except for Her (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu immediately got out of her bed. Before she could even put on her shoes, the door was pushed open.


    ¡°Susu,e out now! It¡¯s a T4!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Tang Susu immediately held onto her brother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°The thing that ate people yesterday was a T4 zombie. It looked exactly like a human. Now that it¡¯s mixed in with the crowd, many ordinary people were bitten in their sleep. Now, they can¡¯t tell who is who. They¡¯re so scared that they came to us for help.¡± Tang Mingchu said and quickly grabbed her other hand.


    Outside the door, Mrs. Tang was still in her pajamas. Her hair was disheveled and her face was livid. ¡°Can we get some peace for once?¡±


    Apparently, she had just fallen asleep. She was exhausted, and frightened, and wanted to go out and kill that zombie so that she could have some good sleep.


    The family felt much more at ease when they were together. When they came down to the first floor, they lit up several candles at the same time, illuminating the area where the sofas were.


    They had their weapons with them.


    Tang Susu bought all kinds of equipment from the System Shop and distributed them to her family members.


    Especially true of the Five Elemental Talismans. As the system upgraded, even more, powerful types had appeared.


    Just like how Metahumans could level up from Rank One to Ranke Two, the Five Elemental Talisman that she had bought previously was almost equivalent to Rank One. This time, she bought a Level Two Five Elemental Talisman, which would allow her to use even more powerful moves.


    If the T4 really attacked, they could no longer be worried about being exposed.


    The other three did not even hesitate to ept it. They could not even fight a T3, let alone a T4, which had undergone a qualitative leap.


    That thing already had the intelligence of a normal human being.


    ¡°Even Shi Shaochen, who is a Rank Two Metahuman, could not handle a T4 before he became familiar with one.¡± Tang Susu exined further and quickly held down her brother, who was about to use his ability to test it.


    ¡°You¡¯re still recovering. Let me do it!¡±


    They knew that Susu¡¯s system had a lot of functions, and she could get rid of it as long as they gave her enough money. Without hesitation, they all looked at her nervously.


    ¡®¡­ Host, you may need to go out to detect it. Although I have leveled up, that thing can hide very well,¡¯ 008 exined softly.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t hesitate. After convincing her family, she ced an Invisibility Talisman on herself and left.


    There were many people outside the door. They were afraid that once the door opened, those people would rush in. Who knew if the T4s were among them?


    Therefore, Tang Susu didn¡¯t go out through the main entrance. Instead, she climbed over the wall and silently stuck close to the base of the wall, looking at the street in front of the main entrance from the side.


    At this moment, people who escaped from the shacks blocked the entire street. From their house to the other Metahumans¡¯ houses, it was choked full of people.


    These ordinary people were at a loss. It was as if they felt a sense of security as soon as they approached.


    But they didn¡¯t know that other than those Metahumans who had gone to the city, there was no one here that could protect them.


    She could only think of Lu Yunxiang, who was a chlorokicist. However, she had fought with Shi Shaochen and the others during the day, so she was worried that she had not recovered yet.


    Therefore, Tang Susu had to find the T4 zombie in case they were ambushed!


    Just as she was thinking about this, she saw a mother and son being despised by everyone.


    ¡°Can you stop crying? You¡¯ll lead that thing right to us!¡±


    ¡°Damn brat, if you cry again, I¡¯ll punch your head off!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you cover his mouth? He¡¯s so noisy. It¡¯s already terrifying, to begin with, and you¡¯re crying so loudly¡­¡±


    It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said it. Many people felt the child was crying a little strangely. His voice was especially sharp, giving people an ufortable feeling as if he was scratching ss.


    Under the disturbance of such cries, the crowd quickly became agitated. More and more people yelled at them, and the scene fell into chaos.


    The woman hurriedlyforted the child while apologizing to everyone in a trembling voice. She was in a mess.


    But when the boy, who was about four or five years old, stopped crying and looked up, everyone gasped.


    ¡°What a beautiful child!¡±


    ¡°My goodness, he¡¯s so fair. How can he be so cute?¡±


    The beautiful boy slowly turned to look in a direction and revealed a smile that made the people¡¯s hearts soften.


    Tang Susu, who was being looked at, could only feel a chill run down her spine.


    ¡®Host! Watch out!¡¯


    Just as 008¡¯s warning rang in her mind, Tang Susu dodged.


    Seeing the child suddenly turn into a blur and shot off in a certain direction, the crowd once again burst out in waves of terrified screams!


    ¡°Ahhhh, it¡¯s that child. That child is the man-eater!¡±


    Tang Susu realized that the other party was faster than her, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to throw a fire talisman at him.


    She hit the target!


    The ¡°child¡± cried out loud. His cries were ear-piercing and unpleasant to hear, almost breaking one¡¯s eardrums!


    Such a powerful cry made Tang Susu¡¯s heart tighten!


    Among the ordinary people present, those who were in better health fell to the ground with twisted expressions. Those who were not in good health spat out a mouthful of blood because of the shriek and fainted.


    Tang Susu¡¯s body unconsciously froze at this moment. Immediately after, the small ball pounced on her back and opened its mouth to bite her neck!


    She was so shocked that she tried to shake it off with force, but the T4 zombie, whose face had already be ferocious and terrifying, grabbed her shoulder tightly. Its sharp nails dug into her flesh, and the pain was intense.


    Tang Susu hurriedly threw another Level Two Lightning Talisman at it. It jumped away in shock.


    However, it tore half off her clothes on her shoulder, leaving a few bloody scratch marks on her tender and snow-white shoulder!


    Tang Susu took a deep breath. She hadpletely lost her temper. She used several Level Two Five Element Talismans at the same time. The colorful and dazzling bursts left the T4 zombie squeaking. In the end, it fled and disappeared into the night.


    However, at thest moment, he suddenly turned around and revealed a meaningful expression.


    Tang Susu¡¯s pretty face froze. She wanted to chase after him, but Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingchu ran out and pulled her back. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous! Don¡¯t!¡±


    When Tang Mingchu saw that she was injured, he immediately took off his only shirt and held her tightly as he forcefully dragged her back.


    Tang Susu instantly lowered her head and nced at the two¡¯s dark expressions. She was afraid of being scolded, so she obediently said nothing..

 Chapter 199 - 199: Night Visit (Part 1)

    Chapter 199: Night Visit (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Wait! I beg you! Don¡¯t go! That thing isn¡¯t dead yet. It wille back!¡± The crowd came back to their senses and quickly looked pleadingly at the Tang family.


    Tang Mingchu was topless, but he was no longer the skinny young man he used to be. His muscles were glowing with a healthy luster because of his sweat, causing the young women present to blush uncontrobly.


    He smiled and then said, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    No one dared to stop him, especially those who had dealt with him before. There were few who had not been beaten up by him before. They shrunk and immediately made way for them.


    At this moment, Tang Susu heard another wave of screamsing from not that far away.


    The others followed closely behind and heard it. They were so scared that their faces turned pale. They didn¡¯t care about Tang Mingchu¡¯s warning and all tried to squeeze into their house!


    Tang Mingzhou mmed the door shut and locked it. Ignoring the people who were frantically banging on the door, he looked at Tang Susu with a serious expression. ¡°Treat your wounds first. Take out all the healing serum, nutrient solutions, and crystal cores.¡±


    ¡°How did you get injured so badly? Hurry and boil some hot water!¡± Mrs. Tang was so shocked that tears almost came out of her eyes. Looking at the tender flesh on her daughter¡¯s back, it hurt more than a knife stabbed into her heart!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just drink some healing serum.¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to suffer a fever because of the scratch, so she bought herself a bottle of Special-Grade Healing Serum.


    Before the water her brothers heated up even boiled, her injuries had already mostly healed. She only felt a slight itch when the scabs formed.


    ¡°No, no, ¡°Mrs. Tang said. ¡°It¡¯s not fully healed yet. We can¡¯t leave any scars on your body!¡±


    Tang Susu was urged to drink another bottle of healing serum. She drank a High-Grade one, which should be more than enough. She didn¡¯t want to waste money.


    This time, even a trace of the wound could not be seen, but the family was still busy cleaning her wound, disinfecting and bandaging it.


    In the end, Mrs. Tang tied a bow on her shoulder with satisfaction. ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡±


    Tang Susu was already exhausted. She yawned andy down on the sofa.


    As they didn¡¯t know whether the T4 woulde back, the family didn¡¯t dare to separate from each other, so Mrs. Tang slept on the sofa opposite the coffee table.


    Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingchu moved a chair and sat beside them, carefully observing their surroundings.


    In such an environment, Tang Susu quickly fell asleep, despite the asional low sobsing from outside the door.


    She slept soundly. She did not know if she was too sleepy or if her injury had affected her.


    The crackling sound of a candle suddenly woke her up.


    Tang Susu unconsciously groaned. As she slept soundly, her delicate and guileless demeanor was on full disy.


    Her thin eyelids were toozy to lift as she gently stretched her waist.


    A thin, pale arm emerged from the tightly wrapped nket and rested atop her head. Her fingertips moved slightly, inadvertently twirling a strand of ck hair.


    Her long hair flowed like flowing clouds in her porcin-like fingers, and she looked indescribably mesmerizing.


    Tang Susu, who was asleep just now, felt that something was wrong.


    At some point, a strong presence appeared very close to her.


    Her eyshes fluttered slightly. She finally used her will to open her eyes and saw a tall figure sitting beside her.


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± She closed her eyes again and mumbled, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    A hand slowlynded on her shoulder, and it seemed to brush past her indistinctly. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    His husky voice held a tinge ofpassion as he spoke in the moment.


    Tang Susu was slightly startled. Before she could tell what the strange feeling was, she couldn¡¯t help but irritably remove the hand that made her body itch.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Her hand paused for a moment and subconsciously wanted to retract it.


    Tang Susu, who had been woken up, was afraid that he would cause trouble again. She quickly took out her other hand and used both hands to hold his hand in her arms, not letting him move.


    ¡°Stop disturbing me¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± The man lowered his eyes and looked at her quiet and beautiful eyes. He felt as though he was caught up in a whirlpool of illusions and couldn¡¯t find his way out.


    In the darkness, the feeling of being stared at was bing so intense.


    Tang Susu suddenly opened her eyes and looked down at therge hand in her arms. It was slender and distinct, and every finger looked very sexually appealing.


    Her eldest brother¡¯s hand was also so good-looking, but there was something different about it. The veins and joints on this hand were inexplicably full of lust..

 Chapter 200 - 200: Night Visit (Part 2)

    Chapter 200: Night Visit (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Her gaze trembled and instinctively moved up the hand¡­


    She seemed to be in disbelief, but she also seemed to have yet toe back to her senses. She blinked and looked at the man, who was almost leaning over her in a daze.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Because half of his arm was tightly holding her in his embrace, he leaned forward, afraid of pressing on her. His other hand was on the armrest of the sofa above her head.


    Just like that, she maintained an ufortable position, but it was also extremely awkward.


    The man¡¯s stalwart body almostpletely enveloped her!


    Although she knew that it was because she had grabbed his hand¡­ But why was he being so cooperative?


    Tang Susu was shocked. She let go of his hand and sat up. Suddenly, her head hit his chest.


    Shen Zhiting quickly held the girl, who had forgotten where she was.


    His slightly dry palm pressed against the sensitive skin at her waist. There was no cloth separating them, and Tang Susu¡¯s heart skipped a beat!


    She had never been close to anyone before¡­


    At this moment, the man quickly withdrew his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    His voice became increasingly hoarse.


    Tang Susu lowered her head and pulled down her slightly raised sling. She realized that her entire shoulder was exposed in front of his eyes. Then, she saw the man get up from the sofa and stood to the side like a gentleman. She let out a sigh of relief and her heartbeat slowly calmed down.


    That moment of confusion seemed to be just an illusion.


    However, a certain someone had to restrain himself from curling up his fingers to feel the delicate and soft afterheat.


    When Tang Susu realized something, she quickly looked to the side. Her whole family had fallen asleep.


    ¡°What did you do to them?!¡± She wrapped herself tightly in the thin nket.


    When her private space was invaded, she became confused, but she didn¡¯t have time to sort out her emotions. She looked at the man in front of her with some displeasure. His tall body almost blocked all the candlelight.


    She couldn¡¯t tell by his expression because of the light.


    ¡°They¡¯ll wake up soon enough.¡±


    ¡°Then wake them up.¡± In other words, she was telling him to scram.


    Silence. An indescribable silence loomed.


    Tang Susu looked up and met his dark eyes again. This time, she didn¡¯t look away. ¡°Is there something urgent?¡±


    He actually knocked her family out and even gave her a fright.


    Shen Zhiting looked at her shoulder, which was tightly bandaged. Even though he could tell the injury from the smell of blood, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Tang Susu was stunned. She followed his gaze and understood what he meant. She thought he was just asking as a friend, so she casually said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern, but I thought you left?¡±


    He should not be here at this time, right?


    ¡°You got your answer from Ying Chengya, right? Maybe we don¡¯t need to work together anymore?¡± Tang Susu came to a realization. ¡°You want toe here to further verify it, right? Although it¡¯s a littlete¡­ What did she tell you?¡±


    She could also use this chance to verify just exactly who Ying Chengya was.


    Tang Susu thought that he would hide some of it, but after hearing it, she instantly understood¡­ Ying Chengya probably knew the plot too!


    It was not like she had gained a lifetime of experience after being reborn, nor was it some kind of foresight ability. Instead, she knew the essence of this world, just like she did. She was at her own level!


    Tang Susu became serious. ¡°So, do you have any questions for me? Take advantage of this moment.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll save it for now.¡± Shen Zhiting quickly changed the topic and asked, ¡°A child T4 zombie injured you?¡±


    Tang Susu was still confused about what he meant by saving it. Instead, she subconsciously replied with a yes, but she didn¡¯t want to drag things out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to know the answers to the apocalypse? I can answer your three questions at once. That way¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest first.¡± Shen Zhiting could feel that the young girl was eager to cut ties with him, so he nced at the Tang family.


    In the next second, Tang Mingzhou was the first to wake up.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t even have time to react. Her heart raced as she tried to chase Shen Zhiting away.


    However, the man¡¯s figure had already disappeared, as if he had never been here.


    ¡°Susu¡­¡± Tang Mingzhou saw her sitting on the sofa, deep in thought. He massaged the gap between his eyebrows. ¡°How did I fall asleep? Are you feeling okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Susu shook her head and got rid of the strange thoughts. Seeing that it was gettingte, she stood up..

 Chapter 201 - 201: Night Visit (Part 3)

    Chapter 201: Night Visit (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Tang and Tang Mingchu woke up one after another. They yawned, wondering why they had slept so soundly.


    ¡°Nothing happened, luckily¡­¡±


    ¡°Get ready. After breakfast, we¡¯ll go to Chongzhou Shelter. Leave a message for dad and Mingqi. Tell them to head there when theye back. We¡¯ll continue our journey from there.¡±


    ¡°Are we leaving just like that?¡± Tang Mingchu rubbed his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect this. While he knew that this ce was no longer safe, he had developed some feelings for this ce after staying there for some time.


    Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t say anything. She sighed and went to prepare breakfast. After a while, Tang Mingchu was already filled with anticipation and curiosity about the road ahead.


    Tang Susu knew that there was a better ce to live, so she wasn¡¯t reluctant. This was the end-times. Anywhere could be one¡¯s home as long as one could rx.


    Mrs. Tang was influenced by the ambiance, and her spirits soon improved. She prepared a sumptuous breakfast in one go.


    Some were ready-made from the pocket dimension while she made some herself. The whole family ate happily and soon threw the sadness of having to leave behind them.


    After they were full, they packed their things and were about to set off when there was a sudden rush of knocking on the door.


    ¡°Those bastards really need to be taught a lesson!¡± Tang Mingchu strode over and pulled open the door. However, he was greeted by someone kneeling down. He was so shocked that he immediately dodged to the side!


    ¡°I beg you, I beg you to save her. She¡¯s going to die¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Duan?¡± Tang Susu was slightly surprised. He had always been assured andposed, yet now he appeared totally powerless.


    ¡°Ms. Tang¡­ I beg you! It¡¯s our fault, yes. We shouldn¡¯t have found someone to lie to you. At that time, she just wanted to ask about that man¡¯s information. She didn¡¯t have the intention of viting your interests¡­¡±


    ¡°We mean you no harm. Please, can you please save her? Qingzhou Shelter has provided you amodation for all this while, right?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Mr. Duan¡¯s throat choked heavily for a moment, and tears instantly rolled out of his eyes. ¡°She¡­ she¡­ That T4 bit her!¡±


    ¡°Come in, then we¡¯ll talk about the specifics.¡± Tang Susu looked at the crowd outside, worried that he would say something he shouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have much time. Please, can youe with me first?¡±


    However, Tang Mingchu would not believe him easily. He ridiculed, ¡°When you sought to get the better of us, did you ever think you would be begging us?¡±


    Mr. Duan didn¡¯t say a word and repeatedly knocked his head on the floor a few more times. His forehead heavily smashed onto the ground, and even a pool of blood was forming as he banged his head!


    Tang Susu¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°The person you¡¯re talking about is Lu Yunxiang, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Please, Ms. Tang, only you can save her now¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re looking at the wrong person. If we can cure the zombie virus, we would have already handed it over to the country immediately to reduce the casualties and disasters spreading throughout the world.¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t turned into a corpse, but she is about to lose all signs of life. There must be something you can do¡­ I beg you to take a look, even if you can¡¯t do anything¡­ You can take whatever you want from me! Crystal cores this shelter, or even my life!¡±


    Even Mrs. Tang couldn¡¯t help but be moved by Mr. Duan¡¯s desperate plea.


    Tang Susu turned around and walked into the room. ¡°Come in and answer a few questions for me. Otherwise, please leave.¡±


    When Mr. Duan saw that there was room for negotiation, he didn¡¯t dare to dy and hurriedly got up from the ground.


    Miss Tang, I¡¯m prepared to tell you anything that I know.¡±


    ¡°Who was Lu Yunxiang previously?¡±


    ¡°Before the apocalypse, she was the heiress of the Lu household, which was well-known in the perfume industry. I was the butler of the household and watched her grow up¡­ After the apocalypse, she dressed up like that to better protect herself. She even pretended to be a prostitute. As she didn¡¯t want to be despised by those men, she established this shelter. However, she had no intention of hurting anyone even from the beginning¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Mrs. Tang shouted out. She had to admit that Lu Yunxiang¡¯s acting skills were superb. Even she thought Lu Yunxiang had been in that shady industry before.


    Tang Susu wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°What exactly did you see upstairs that day? What are your thoughts about that?¡±


    Mr. Duan looked at them sternly and said, ¡°She and I both know that everyone has their own means of survival in this post-apocalyptic world. We have no intention of spying on you¡­ However, you know some Dao techniques, so you must have a way to save her!¡±


    Dao technique¡­ The Tang family fell silent, but that answer was not unusual. Not everyone could guess the correct answer and this answer clearly would not bring them any harm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have many requests. All I want is for you to keep your mouth shut about this, otherwise¡­¡± Tang Susu took out a bottle of Mid-Grade Healing Serum. ¡°This thing saves lives, but it can also take her life at any time!¡±


    Mr. Duan was taken aback and quickly epted it with trepidation. ¡°We will definitely keep it a secret. Thank you¡­ Thank you for your kindness! No matter what the result is, I owe you my life!¡±


    After saying that in a hurry, he left swiftly.


    Tang Mingchu was a little puzzled. ¡°Susu, why did you give him that healing scrum? Who knows if he¡¯s telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Something must have happened, but it¡¯s not a bad thing. It¡¯s a good thing.¡± Tang Mingzhou was deep in thought.


    Ms. Tang looked at him in surprise, and Tang Susu smiled. ¡°Lu Yunxiang didn¡¯t mutate after being bitten. She should awaken another ability again.¡±


    ¡°What?! You can do this?¡±


    ¡°This time, her superpower would only be even more powerful, but they don¡¯t know this. They think that she¡¯s going to die, and they¡¯ll be indebted to us for nothing.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you should give him something else. Healing serums are so expensive.¡± Mrs. Tang¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°I have to let them know that I have somewhat contributed. The Mid-Grade Healing Serum has a noticeable effect, but it is not overly pronounced. Moreover, Lu Yunxiang might really be in danger.. After all, not everyone can ept the news of awakening one¡¯s superpower by being bitten¡­¡±

 Chapter 202 - 202: High-Profile Arrival (Part 1)

    Chapter 202: High-Profile Arrival (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t drive this time. Instead, she took out the helicopter that had been stored in her inventory for a long time.


    The space to the west of Qingzhou Shelter was empty while the people outside were still seeking the Metahumans¡¯ protection.


    The Tang family put on their headsets and boarded the helicopter.


    The morning sun was bright and ring. Tang Susu put on her sunsses and her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°Are you all ready?¡±


    Mrs. Tang had never been in a helicopter before. She was both curious and scared. Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingchu protected her as she sat in the middle. ¡°Alright, you can start anytime!¡±


    Tang Susu nodded and slowly got the helicopter to fly up vertically.


    Feeling her world floating up, Mrs. Tang gasped and looked out of the window. ¡°It¡¯s getting higher and higher!¡±


    Towards the end, her voice was as cheerful as a child¡¯s.


    Tang Susu¡¯s lips curved. She saw that her mother was a little depressed because of Xiaoyuan, so she wanted to use this method to cheer her up.


    In fact, the speed of the helicopter was about the same as when she was driving the car at the highest speed, but it was definitely much less troublesome in the air than onnd.


    The helicopter¡¯s rotating wings were spinning at high speed, and when it passed over Qingzhou Shelter, the people below eximed.


    ¡°Who is using the helicopter?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. If we could fly on it, the zombies wouldn¡¯t be able to catch us!¡±


    ¡°You still have to know how to fly it. Without professional training, even if an ordinary person has a helicopter, it won¡¯t be easy to keep the helicopter from crashing.¡±


    ¡°Besides that, there might be other dangers in the air. It¡¯ll really test your mental strength if that happens!¡±


    Not long after they ended this topic, the Tang family, who had already disappeared from their view, encountered a group of mutated insects.


    Before they could see the tiny things that were almost invisible, they already started to hear a disturbing buzzing sound. It was getting louder and closer, and Susu¡¯s internal rm immediately went off!


    ¡°Susu, be careful. There are more and more of those things. Stay steady!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, countless mutated insects swarmed over them. While they couldn¡¯t see one with their naked eyes, when millions of them gathered together, they looked like a huge ck cloud. As if they had experience, they blocked the front window of their helicopter, instantly blocking Tang Susu¡¯s line of sight!


    ¡°Susu,nd!¡± Tang Mingzhou shouted anxiously and released his telepathic powers. Countless flying insects were killed by the invisible needles, but that created no gap at all!


    In that instant, the number of mutated insects was so huge that they quickly enveloped their entire helicopter.


    Mrs. Tang looked at the small window next to her. The insects had transparent bellies that looked like small sacs, but they were filled with red liquid.


    Tang Susu¡¯s voice immediately rang, ¡°These bugs can suck blood. Once we leave, we will be surrounded immediately. Moreover, the target is too small, so it¡¯s very difficult to attack!¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes focused, and she suppressed her racing heartbeat. With a calm expression, she contacted the system. ¡®Show me a way!¡¯


    ¡®Roger!¡¯


    In an instant, the helicopter resumed its flight path after flying randomly for a moment. No matter how thick the cloud of insects was, they began to have little effects on her.


    Realizing that Susu was quickly adapting to flying blind, the people behind her were both worried and proud, but they undoubtedly chose to believe her!


    At the same time, a team of Metahumans who were fighting zombies subconsciously looked up when they heard the buzzing noise.


    He instantly sucked in a breath of cold air!


    ¡°Help! I think my trypophobia is getting triggered again! Is that the shape of a helicopter?¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t disturb that thing! It was likely that they were mutated midges that could suck blood and spread viruses! I saw a person who was sucked emptyst time. Although he didn¡¯t die, he turned into a zombie not long after!¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± Shocked, they didn¡¯t even bother to dig out the crystal cores as they kept their eyes on the helicopter.


    ¡°What bad luck. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to crash when they encounter those things!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± A man bent down to dig out the crystal core. Without even raising his head, he said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s very stable. It won¡¯t crash.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± The few of them suddenly couldn¡¯t help but scream, causing the man to stop and look over.


    After the helicopter plummeted for a while, it suddenly spun in the air as if it was performing acrobatics. Then, it made a few bold and dangerous maneuvers!


    The oue was likewise extremely effective.. Throngs of mutated insects were thrown away and they couldn¡¯t do anything to it!

 Chapter 203 - 203: High-Profile Arrival (Part 2)

    Chapter 203: High-Profile Arrival (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The man eximed, ¡°Such amazing controls!¡±


    The others remembered he was once a pilot before and the helicopter¡¯s pilot had received his approval. Perhaps the helicopter really wouldn¡¯t crash.


    But in the next second, everyone suddenly panicked. ¡°Those bugs are flying towards us! Run!¡±


    Tang Susu, who noticed the mutated insects retreating, was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s over just like that?¡± Tang Mingchu was also surprised. She was smacked by Mrs. Tang, who was getting dizzy. ¡°You think that¡¯s not enough fun for one day?!¡±


    ¡°No, but it¡¯s really cool! It¡¯s like riding a roller coaster. Susu, give me a few more loops!¡±


    However, before Tang Mingchu¡¯s excitement could be satiated, he was vomited all over by Mrs. Tang and did not dare to be so pretentious anymore.


    Tang Susu regained a clear line of vision. Worried that the mutated insects would chase after her again, she immediately increased her speed to the maximum.


    It was anticipated that it would take a few hours, yet the four of them arrived at Chongzhou within ny minutes.


    After another ten minutes, a vige built with the ssical style in mind surrounded by beautiful mountains and rivers came into view.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Is this a vige?¡± If the Qingzhou Shelter was filled with such ssical buildings, then therge viges below looked like a specially developed scenic spot.


    Correct. The courtyard houses with white walls and ck tiles were all buildings built to imitate the ssical style and were not real ancient viges.


    ¡°Shi Shaochen and the others sure know how to enjoy themselves.¡±


    ¡°But there are many dangers here. If you want to livefortably, you must bear more risks.¡± Tang Susu said casually as she flew.


    Tang Mingzhou looked at the mountains and rivers, which looked like breeding grounds for mutated animals and nts. ¡°Indeed, but it shows that there are many Metahumans here and that they are very confident.¡±


    All of them felt a weight on their hearts.


    However, it didn¡¯t stop Tang Susu from flying the helicopter over their heads and slowly descending.


    Tang Mingchu opened the helicopter door and shouted,¡± Call that son of a gun Zhou Jun toe out! What¡¯s so great about kidnapping the elderly, women, and children? If you have the guts, fight me one-on-one!¡±


    With that, he jumped down from a height of dozens of meters!


    The crowd let out an outcry.


    The young mannded steadily on the ground with a cool posture as he raised his eyebrows. One might wonder how many girls he charmed like that.


    Tang Susunded the helicopter in the middle of thergest open space she could find. As the helicopter¡¯s des continued to spin, no one dared to approach. They covered their ears and watched as three people walked out of the helicopter watchfully.


    The first one was Mrs. Tang, whose legs were weak, but she didn¡¯t show any weakness at all. Her toughness was reflected in all her movements.


    Tang Mingzhou followed closely behind. His well-defined facial features had a gentle and elegant smile on them. He was like a young noble who was part of the upper ss. His actions were full of grace, and his confidence showed how much power he had!


    However, when thest girl came out of the cockpit, everyone¡¯s attention was stolen.


    The air froze.


    The girl took off her sunsses in the heat of the sun. They seemed to have witnessed the most captivating colors in the world.


    ck hair, snow-white skin, red lips, and bright eyes!


    No one expected her to be the one piloting the helicopter. To be able to pilot a helicopter so easily at such a young age, although it was not a great abilitypared to many Metahumans, the public¡¯s expectations for the beauties were never that high.


    Because they were all described as having traded their brains for beauty. Any achievements they had would attract countless cheers!


    Yet, such beauty could make those three people, who were obviously elites, follow behind and protect her¡­


    Tang Susu pinched her sunsses and casually tapped her palms. She chuckled. ¡°Tell the person in charge toe to see me. How dare he condone the harassment of the weak and provoke us openly? They¡¯re really bold!¡± Everyone present was shocked!


    When the girl¡¯s aura was fully released. Even if there were several Metahumans standing among them, they didn¡¯t dare to stand out. Meanwhile, the timid ones rushed to report their arrival.


    Before reinforcements could arrive, however, the managers who heard themotion caused by the Tang family had already walked over.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡±


    A voice came from behind. Tang Susu turned around slowly and saw a familiar face. She couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips and smile. ¡°Long time no see, Zuo Xun! II


    Everyone took another deep breath. Seeing that she knew Zuo Xun, who was the favorite of Shi Shaochen and respected by everyone in the shelter, they were even more certain that she was not someone to be trifled with.


    Zuo Xun¡¯s subconsciously tensing up and bing vignt confirmed their guess..

 Chapter 204 - 204: High-Profile Arrival (Part 3)

    Chapter 204: High-Profile Arrival (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s you ¡­ What are you doing here? And you came using that?¡±


    However, what Zuo Xun really thought was, ¡®as expected of them. They are so high profile wherever they go. After not seeing each other for a while, they have probably be even more powerful!<sup>1</sup>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be promoted in such a short time. Congrattions. But, aren¡¯t you going to invite us to take a seat?¡± Tang Susu smiled. No one could tell that they had a grudge, or that she had cheated Zuo Xun many times.


    Zuo Xun also smiled. In terms of being smooth and slick, there were already very few people who could match him. ¡°This way, then?¡±


    He also had the intention of showing off. They had defeated him in the past. At this juncture, he was eager to show his current standing to them!


    Little did he know that this kind of behavior was exactly what the Tang family wanted!


    Tang Susu and the others wanted to use their momentum to suppress the people from Chongzhou Shelter and try to talk to Wei Chunhua to gain the most favorable situation for themselves. However, Zuo Xun¡¯s appearance identally helped them.


    The other members of the Tang family didn¡¯t show it on their faces, but they wore all worried in their hearts. They were afraid that Zuo Xun would take the opportunity to take revenge. In contrast to Tang Susu¡¯sposed attitude, which was like she was ambling in a park, they were in no mood to appreciate it.


    On the way to the meeting hall, Zuo Xun briefly introduced the situation of Chongzhou Shelter to them, especially the changes that had happened since he joined.


    Tang Susu gave a fake smile. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. I¡¯m afraid Chongzhou Shelter can¡¯t survive without you.¡±


    Zuo Xun thought she was jealous and didn¡¯t care at all. He even invited them to admire the flowers he nted, as he was in a good mood.


    Mrs. Tang was quite surprised that his flowers were so well grown, but she could tell that they wore not grown through the use of any Chlorokinctic abilities.


    This was also one of the reasons why Zuo Xun was promoted so quickly. Shi Shaochen used those flowers to win the favor of the beauties, and Zuo Xun undoubtedly helped him a lot, so he received his appreciation.


    It had to be said that he was indeed a viin. As long as he was given a little sunlight, he could grow into a towering tree in the shortest time. Even if he fell, he could still trip his enemies!


    That was why Tang Susu didn¡¯t take him out all those time ago and left Zuo Xun alive. Someone that could make the protagonists stumble might make a good friend!


    With this thought in mind, she casually plucked a flower. It was a dark purple rose with a strange color. It was invaluable at first nce.


    Zuo Xun¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡± Who told you to pluck it? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you nt these flowers?<sup>1</sup>¡® Tang Susu was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t pluck them, too? I¡¯m sorry. Who¡¯s the owner? I¡¯ll apologize.¡±


    Zuo Xun¡¯s lips moved a few times. These words inexplicably provoked him. ¡°Of course it¡¯s mine. Pluck as many as you like.¡±


    Tang Mingchu immediately blocked his gaze with displeasure. ¡°Give it back, Susu. Don¡¯t ept roses from a stranger!¡±


    Zuo Xun saw the Tang family¡¯s change in attitude and was instantly delighted. He couldn¡¯t help but personally pluck another one for Tang Susu. ¡°Chambord roses naturally match a beauty!¡±


    Even Tang Mingzhou and Mrs. Tang¡¯s expressions changed.


    Only Tang Susu seemed to be disinterested. She casually pushed his hand away, making Zuo Xun want to break her calm mask and see more of her expressions!


    He sneered. She was almost treating herself as the owner of the ce. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re here yet!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here for you.¡± Tang Susu wasn¡¯t interested in chatting. After staying for a while, she then made up an excuse of wanting to sec other ces.


    Zuo Xun called someone to escort them in a very ¡°easygoing¡± manner. He was afraid of their power and didn¡¯t dare to refuse them openly.


    Behind their backs, he sent people to monitor them while looking for those onlookers to ask about the Tang family¡¯s intentions.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that Tang Susu hadpletely used him¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Jun had been waiting for the Tang family toe and find him. He had already made all the preparations and was just waiting for them to fall into the trap.


    As soon as there was news, he immediately rushed over and saw the high-profile and arrogant behavior of the Tang family.


    Just as he was about to go out to expose them, Zuo Xun appeared and even had a good chat with them!


    Who was Zuo Xun?


    Zhou Jun asked around as soon as he arrived. He was the person Shi Shaochen had entrusted the shelter to before he left. He was helping Shi Shaochen manage the shelter, a man with real power!


    The Tang family knew him and he even brought them to the ce where Shi Shaochen received important guests. Even ten Metahumans with abilities like him couldn¡¯t get in there, but the Tang family was easily hosted there?


    ¡°Dammit!¡± He gritted his teeth, afraid that the Tang family would take advantage of the situation to deal with him, and left in a hurry.


    As soon as he left, the Tang family quickly shook off their tails and ced Invisibility Talisman on themselves, and followed behind him. They wanted to find Xiaoyuan and the others first.


    Who knew that Zhou Jun would also be cautious?


    Because their rtionship with Zuo Xun was still unclear, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything and even hid.


    As for Zuo Xun, he soon realized that the Tang family had used him. His eyes shed with fury as he vengefully kicked over the pot of precious flowers and nts.


    ¡°Very well!¡±


    At this time, the Tang family naturally wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to wait for the two sides to join forces to deal with him.


    Since they couldn¡¯t find Xiaoyuan and the others. They put on Invisibility Talismans and quickly searched for Wei Chunhua, who had yet to appear. He was the director of Chongzhou Shelter. At least on the surface..

 Chapter 205 - 205: Seizing Power (Part 1)

    Chapter 205: Seizing Power (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Susu, why didn¡¯t you put on the Invisibility Talisman from the beginning? Wouldn¡¯t it be bad to upset Zuo Xun?¡±


    Mrs. Tang was worried. Old people didn¡¯t like disputes. They prefer peace if possible.


    ¡°If we¡¯ve put on the Invisibility Talisman from the start, even if we find Xiaoyuan and the others, it won¡¯t be easy to take them away. We might as well surprise them first!¡± Tang Mingchu replied. In reality, he did not want to put on an Invisibility Talisman at all. If it was not for the fact that they had hostages, he would have attacked them already!


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll need to eventually.¡± Tang Susu stood by the roadside and watched as Zuo Xun sent people to search for them. She curled her lips. ¡°Follow them first. II


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we looking for Wei Chunhua?¡± Tang Mingzhou was slightly surprised.


    At this moment, 008 had already confirmed Wei Chunhua¡¯s location. Tang Susu¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Mr. Wei might not be in a good state right now. You and Mom should go to this ce to look for him first. Mingchu and I will look for Xiaoyuan and the others. We¡¯ll split up and be careful!¡±


    Tang Susu was already about to split up when her brother pulled her back. ¡°You said that some things can only be solved by Metahumans. I¡¯ll take Mingchu, you and Mom will go together. We¡¯ll meet hereter!¡±


    Tang Susu looked around. This was a secluded location, so she didn¡¯t refuse. She followed Mrs. Tang and returned to Zuo Xun.


    As 008 could not detect the location of Xiaoyuan and the others, she needed to find some other way.


    Unexpectedly, a man beside him suddenly looked in their direction alertly!


    The two of them were so shocked that they did not dare to move.


    After a while, he frowned and looked away, as if he was still confused.


    Tang Susu sighed. This was also the reason why she didn¡¯t consider the Invisibility Talisman as an important tool. Who knew if there would be someone among the Metahumans who could sense them even when they were under the cover of the Invisibility Talisman, like those high-level zombies and Shen Zhiting?


    ¡°Have you found them?¡± Zuo Xun¡¯s expression was dark. He was holding the dark purple rose that Tang Susu had casually thrown on the table. He had almost crushed it into juice. It was obvious how angry he was!


    ¡°No, but they couldn¡¯t have gotten far in such a short time. That being said, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I searched everywhere, but I couldn¡¯t find them.¡±


    Zuo Xun did not look surprised. If that cunning girl was so easy to catch, he would not have fallen so hard back then.


    ¡°But what is your rtionship with them? Why are you so enthusiastic about receiving them in one moment and then you want to capture them the next?¡± One of the people standing below had a hint ofint in his tone, and his expression could not hide his arrogance and disdain.


    Zuo Xun¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°I don¡¯t need to answer you!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯m just curious. After all, you¡¯re in charge of the shelter. Those people were so arrogant that if we didn¡¯t find out their background, people would be anxious. ording to normal procedure, they had to be checked and handed over the corresponding materials or crystal cores before they could enter the shelter. If zombies bite them or if they bring trouble to the shelter¡­ Once Master Shi is back. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to exin yourself.¡±


    The more he spoke, the more confident he became. It was as if he had caught something on Zuo Xun, and the smile gradually spread to his entire face.


    Zuo Xun clenched his fists without batting an eyelid.


    The man sneered in his heart. He was still too young. Did he believe that he could stay firmly in his lofty ce with those irregr approaches? What a whimsical idea!


    Tang Susu sat in the middle of a row of chairs below the head of the table. Her gaze moved back and forth between the two of them. She watched with interest as the situation quickly developed in a direction that was beneficial to her. She became calmer and calmer.


    Standing behind her, Mrs. Tang felt her heart clench. Her precious daughter was getting bolder and bolder. However, under her influence, her body slowly rxed.


    At this moment, another group of people returned. ¡°Mr. Zuo, Zhou Jun, he¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Speak!¡± Zuo Xun was in a bad mood and mmed the table heavily.


    The person who had refuted him just now immediately sneered.


    Zuo Xun stood up and looked at him seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I value the shelter more than anyone else. I will only let it grow in my hands. I won¡¯t let anything go wrong!¡±


    ¡°Then you should hurry up and catch those people. Who knows if they¡¯ll harm the shelter? It looks like they are going to get even with Master Shi. You bring them to Master Shi¡¯s territory without even asking? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, what happened to Zhou Jun?¡±


    The person who reported carefully nced at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. As soon as Zhou Jun saw us, he suddenly used his superpower on us and then ran away quickly.. He¡­ He ran to Du Feng¡¯s territory!¡±

 Chapter 206 - 206: Seizing Power (Part 2)

    Chapter 206: Seizing Power (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zuo Xun¡¯s expression turned even darker.


    Although this shelter had not been established for long, it had already been divided into several factions.


    Those who were loyal to Shi Shaochen would definitely be the majority. When Shi Shaochen gave some of his power to Zuo Xun, a young man who did not have any superpowers and was used to trying to hop between factions, he did not differ from a traitor and a viin in their eyes.


    He had also affected their interests, so they naturally disliked him. Hence, the moment Shi Shaochen left, they immediately dealt with him.


    Du Feng was Zuo Xun¡¯s biggestpetitor!


    The reason Zhou Jun did this was obviously because he thought that Zuo Xun was on the same side as the Tang family. He was afraid that Zuo Xun woulde and seek trouble with him, so he quickly joined another faction.


    Mrs. Tang noticed something and immediately looked at her daughter.


    Tang Susu blinked at her, her expression innocent but not surprised.


    Mrs. Tang understood everything. She suddenly remembered what her eldest had said about Susu¡¯s cautious behavior. Even he had to learn from her. She sighed and sat down on the chair beside her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and talk to Zhou Jun!¡± Zuo Xun felt a little uneasy. He was about to go over personally when Zhou Jun brought a group of people over.


    The first to appear was his arch-enemy, Du Feng!


    Before the other party arrived, a high-pitched voice could already be heard.


    ¡°Zuo Xun, you¡¯re finished. Do you know who your friends have offended?¡±


    The short and fat man walked in with a fierce expression on his face. ¡°They are Master Shi¡¯s enemies! The people that Master Shi wanted to kill at all costs, and they even ambushed Master Shi yesterday, offending him to the core. And you actually personally led them into Master Shi¡¯s territory today? You must be getting tired of living!¡±


    Zuo Xun¡¯s body trembled. He thought that he was only being used by the Tang family to deal with the Zhou Jun. He did not expect that there was an even more terrifyingyer.


    They still wanted to kill him!


    ¡°Nonsense! I have nothing to do with them. Also, you believe everything this person said?¡±


    He looked coldly at Zhou Jun, who had gained the upper hand. He had originally wanted to join forces with him to deal with the Tang family, but the situation had developed beyond his control.


    Wasn¡¯t all of this Tang Susu¡¯s doing?


    ¡°I knew you would deny it. Come here, all of you. Tell me about what happened in Qingzhou Shelter yesterday.¡±


    Du Feng waved his hand and called the Metahumans Shi Shaochen had poached from Qingzhou Shelter.


    These people left Qingzhou Shelter yesterday afternoon and returned to Chongzhou Shelter. They encountered zombies along the way and didn¡¯te back untilte at night.


    Originally, Zuo Xun wanted to ask them about it, but it was already quitete. When he wanted to ask in the morning, Du Feng took away these people. When he wanted to ask Du Feng again, the Tang family appeared¡­


    This chain of events seemed like a huge trap in Zuo Xun¡¯s eyes, all aiming at him!


    ¡°That¡¯s about it. Those Tangs have schemed against Master Shi time and time again. They even wanted to kill Ms. Ying. They are definitely Master Shi¡¯s sworn enemies! When Master Shi returns, I¡¯m afraid the first thing he¡¯ll do is get rid of them!¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, not only do I not know them, but I was also once their enemy. It¡¯s just that I was used by them and didn¡¯t know the situation.¡± Zuo Xun¡¯s reaction was extremely quick. No matter how fast his heart was beating, he quickly expressed his loyalty.


    ¡°If I knew they were enemies to Master Shi, I would have detained them immediately and handed them over to Master Shi to deal with!¡±


    Du Feng smiled coldly. ¡°Zuo Xun, who would believe you now? Everyone in the shelter saw you invite them here. You treated them well and even allowed them to pick Ms. Ying¡¯s favorite roses!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why aren¡¯t you handing them over? How long are you going to cover them up for?¡± Zhou Jun was also a little annoyed that he could not make any contributions to Shi Shaochen because of this person¡¯s interference. ¡°You ruined the n to capture them I had carefully prepared!¡±


    Zuo Xun was questioned again and again, to the point where he was bing annoyed. He had done something rash back then and was taken advantage of by the Tang family.


    ¡°Hand him over, and you¡¯ll be spared from the death penalty, but you won¡¯t be able to escape the punishment. If you don¡¯t hand him over, I¡¯m afraid Master Shi will kill you first to vent his anger!¡±


    Du Feng snorted proudly. Just as he was about to sit down on the chair next to him, his entire body went numb. Then, he fell to the ground.


    ¡°Zuo Xun, how dare you ambush me!?¡± He angrily jumped up from the ground and shot a burst of fire at Zuo Xun¡¯s face!

 Chapter 207 - 207: Seizing Power (Part 3)

    Chapter 207: Seizing Power (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zuo Xun was so shocked that he quickly retreated. The thin man who had been following him quickly attacked. He was a cryokicist.


    The mes instantly froze into an icicle. As the frozen me smashed into the ground and broke into countless ice cubes, a sharp icicle instantly reached a few millimeters away from Du Feng¡¯s eyeball, emitting and surrounded by ayer of cold air.


    Du Feng didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Zuo Xun sighed. ¡°Lin Yi, back down!¡±


    The handsome man looked at Du Feng expressionlessly. Du Feng broke out in a cold sweat and smiled at him.


    After waiting for them to leave, he could not help but be sarcastic. ¡°When Master Shies back, let¡¯s see if he can still protect you!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Du Feng left quickly with his men. Zhou Jun panicked. ¡°Du Feng¡­¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and hurriedly chased after him.


    The conflict seemed to have been resolved easily, but Zuo Xun sat down on the chair with a bitter expression. ¡°Lin Yi, you should leave. When Shi Shaochenes back, I¡¯ll be finished. You should take this opportunity to go somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± As he spoke, the man once again looked at the spot where Du Feng wanted to sit, which was also where Tang Susu was.


    Zuo Xun followed his gaze and looked over. In an instant, two figures suddenly appeared on the originally empty chair.


    It was Tang Susu and Mrs. Tang.


    Tang Susu calcted the time when the Invisibility Talisman would lose its effect and appear in front of them in a high-profile manner.


    Zuo Xun ignored his own shock as his expression immediately darkened. ¡°Lin Yi, kill them!¡±


    Lin Yi was like his living weapon, ready to attack without hesitation.


    ¡°If you want him to die, kill us, then.¡± Tang Susu said slowly. Before Zuo Xun could say anything, Lin Yi suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll fall for your tricks again? Tang Susu, you¡¯ve really screwed me over! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember you even when I be a ghost!¡± Zuo Xun said coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of death, but you¡¯re afraid of Shi Shaochen. Ha! Amusing. ¡°Tang Susu stood up. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve misjudged you. Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mrs. Tang was confused, but she did what Susu said. She walked toward her daughter while keeping her guard up against the man with the ice-type power.


    Before they reached the door, Zuo Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you mean? Exin to me.¡±


    ¡°But do you think you can still leave?¡± Zuo Xun gave Lin Yi a look. The other party immediately used his ice to seal the door. Even the windows werepletely sealed. Not even a fly could fly out.


    Nirs. Tang¡¯s heart tightened, but Tang Susu turned around calmly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m doing this because I want to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Although he said that, Zuo Xun had some guesses, but his heart could not help but beat faster.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to start fights with others unless they¡¯re making things hard for me first. It¡¯s normal for me to retaliate then, right?¡±


    Zuo Xun didn¡¯t respond to her.


    Tang Susu chuckled. ¡°There are only two options in front of you now. Either you die, or you cooperate with me and usurp Shi Shaochen. Can he still threaten you when that happens?¡±


    Zuo Xun stood up, surprised. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    ¡°Do you think you have any other options? It¡¯s true that it won¡¯t be difficult for you to survive with your skills.¡±


    ¡°But you will never be able to get what you truly deserve. You might even be kicked out by Shi Shaochen. Think about it. How much blood and sweat have you put into this shelter? Are you willing to go back to where you started? Or worse?¡±


    Zuo Xun clenched his fists.


    Tang Susu was an excellent speaker. She was like the devil, using her words to stir the man¡¯s hidden desire!


    ¡°Besides, do you still want to live a life where you can¡¯t even sleep soundly because others despise and target you? Do you want to live a life where you want to achieve something but you can¡¯t and you force yourself to live a life of mediocrity?¡±


    ¡°How long do you think your superficial prosperity and temporary honor canst? All I need is to defeat the person beside you and everything you¡¯ve worked so hard for will copse. All the people you¡¯ve offended will swarm over and trample you until nothing is left!¡±


    ¡°Is this what you want? To use me against Shi Shaochen? Then you really think too highly of me!¡± Zuo Xun sneered, but a faint self-deprecating tone was inside of words.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m not using you. I¡¯m cooperating with you. After this is done, this shelter will be yours as long as you do a little something for me.¡±


    ¡°Why should I believe you that you¡¯ll cooperate with me after using me? I¡¯m not a fool. I¡¯ve been tricked by you repeatedly, and I¡¯m learning my lessons!¡±


    ¡°Because we have amon enemy now. It¡¯s that simple.¡±


    Even though that was the truth, Zuo Xun still felt conflicted, especially since she had been very calctive every step of the way. It was as if he was just a marite in her hands¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you¡¯re bold enough to take Shi Shaochen¡¯s position, I¡¯ll help you secure it!¡±


    Zuo Xun was still hesitating when Lin Yi said, ¡°Just agree with her. If you seed, you¡¯ll get everything you want. If you fail, you¡¯ll die. But they¡¯re going to kill you, anyway!¡±


    Tang Susu nced at him.


    However, Zuo Xun focused on the youth in front of him. ¡°No matter what happens, I¡¯ll stay by your side..¡±

 Chapter 208 - 208: Rescue, Success! (Part 1)

    Chapter 208: Rescue, Sess! (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A stale odor lingered in the dark basement, untouched by the sun for a long time.


    Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingchu went through many obstacles and finally found the basement entrance that Susu mentioned.


    The two of them looked around warily, then crept down the rusty stairs slowly.


    A heavy creaking sound resonated as he moved two steps forward!


    Tang Mingzhou said in a lowered voice quickly. ¡°Don¡¯te down together. It can¡¯t bear the weight of two people.¡±


    Tang Mingchu replied with an ¡°Oh¡±. He then lifted his leg and jumped down the stairs that were several meters high. After taking the pills Susu gave him, his jumping ability greatly improved!


    Tang Mingzhou also activated his cultivation technique andnded on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Before they could heave a sigh of relief, an angry voice sounded above their heads. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Another person walked over anxiously and looked. ¡°Tsk, the basement door is open!¡±


    Tang Mingzhou shot a nce at a certain someone. The person rubbed his nose, but he wasn¡¯t very nervous. ¡°You go save Wei Chunhua. I¡¯ll lure them away.¡±


    ¡°You save him. I¡¯ll draw them away.¡±


    Although Tang Mingchu was stubborn, he would still listen to his elder brother. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    In the following instant, Tang Mingzhou tore off the Invisibility Talisman and walked out of the dark corner.


    The two people outside were about to look for reinforcements and report to their superiors when they suddenly saw the tall figure that had suddenly appeared. The first thing they did was to take out their guns and prepare for battle.


    ¡°Stop and don¡¯t move! Who are you? How did you get in here?¡±


    Tang Mingzhou raised his hands above his head and walked up the stairs step by step. He was clearly in a passive position, but his posture was indescribably elegant and calm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ve just taken a wrong turn.


    ¡°Wrong turn? Ha, you took a wrong turn and ended up here!¡± One of them pretended to pull the trigger angrily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me telling you not to move?¡±


    As he spoke, he saw Tang Mingzhou continue walking towards him with a smile on his face. His expression darkened, and he was about to shoot Tang Mingzhou in the leg!


    In that instant, Tang Mingzhou narrowed his eyes. This person¡¯s fingers hadpletely lost all their senses as if they had gone numb. He couldn¡¯t pull the trigger, no matter what.


    He retreated in shock. ¡°What did you do? There are many Metahumansing over. Don¡¯t do anything you¡¯ll regret!¡±


    The other person saw the situation wasn¡¯t good and quickly picked up the walkie-talkie. ¡°Requesting backup¡­¡±


    Tang Mingzhou looked at him and smiled.


    The walkie-talkie¡¯s signal was instantly disrupted!


    The two of them were shocked. ¡°You, what do you want!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Mingzhouunched a mental attack, and the two of them fell to the ground with a thud.


    At this moment, Tang Mingchu walked out with an unconscious person on his back He snapped his fingers at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, big brother.¡±


    Almost around the same time, the two of them ced an Invisibility Talisman on their bodies, and casually put one on Wei Chunhua as well. Then they strode out of the narrow corridor.


    Looking at therge group of people running towards them, each of them holding a weapon, not only did their expressions not change, but even their footsteps were steady. They were even standing with a casual posture as if they were not ¡°breaking out of prison¡±, but simply walking on a catwalk.


    It was at this moment that the three Metahumans at the back seemed to have noticed something. They stopped and looked straight in their direction.


    Tang Mingzhou activated his telepathic powers without even so much as a blink and the three of them instantly let out a scream, squatting down with their heads in their hands.


    ¡°What was that? It was so scary!¡±


    Even when the two of them had walked far away, they still had lingering fears.


    They realized something and ran over to look


    ¡°Oh no, Wei Chunhua is missing. Someone inform Master Shi now!¡±


    The two of thempleted their mission and arrived at the agreed location with Susu. However, no one came after a long time. They couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°Did something happen to Susu?¡±


    ¡°She likes to take on all the danger herself. Darn it, I should be with her!¡± Tang Mingchu clenched his fists. He was at a loss because he didn¡¯t ask her clearly at the time. He didn¡¯t know where she was or what she was doing.


    Suddenly, Tang Mingzhou raised his head and looked in a certain direction with a serious expression. ¡°Someone ising.¡±


    ¡°Susu?¡±


    ¡°Zuo Xun, he brought a lot of people.¡± Tang Mingzhou was about to put Wei Chunhua down and prepare to enter the battle.


    However, Zuo Xun strode forward and looked around. ¡°Tang Mingzhou, Tang Mingchu? Are you there? I¡¯m here to take you to dinner. Tang Susu and Mrs. Tang are already waiting for you there.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. What the hell? What did Zuo Xun mean? And what was with the polite attitude?


    Zuo Xun also blushed, suspecting that Tang Susu was deliberately making things difficult for him. However, he had always been a flexible person. ¡°I¡¯ve made peace with Tang Susu. Don¡¯t worry. She was the one that asked me toe and find you..¡±

 Chapter 209 - 209: Rescue, Success! (Part 2)

    Chapter 209: Rescue, Sess! (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingchu walked out from behind a big tree. The unconscious Wei Chunhua was together with them. ¡°Lead the way!¡±


    When Zuo Xun saw them appear out of thin air, he was once again surprised. When he saw that they had really broken through Shi Shaochen¡¯s traps and rescued Wei Chunhua, his eyes darkened.


    That was also the condition he had proposed to Tang Susu. After asking about the whereabouts of the other members of the Tang family, he proposed that if her brothers could really save Wei Chunhua, he would then believe that they had the right to cooperate with him!


    Tang Susu immediately raised her eyebrows and simply told him to wait and see.


    However, her words had already shaken him to the core. Whether they saved Wei Chunhua was irrelevant.


    The Tang family had also allowed him to witness their bravery and power.


    None of the Metahumans that were stationed here could probably stop them!


    Zuo Xun felt much more confident, and he became more and more determined about his choice.


    Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingchu were escorted. Along the way, they met Zhou Jun, who could not help but began scouting his surroundings.


    Upon seeing them being ¡°escorted¡± by so many people, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mysterious smile. ¡°Even when I can¡¯t kill them myself, I can at least count on them getting killed!¡±


    Tang Mingzhou couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with such a viin. He left without looking at him. He only wanted to find out if Susu was safe and what she had done.


    When they arrived at Zuo Xun¡¯s ce, they saw a majestic courtyard with two entrances. Zuo Xun enthusiastically invited them over and the two of them went straight to the main hall. The interior also had a distinctively ssical vor.


    The person they were longing for and Ms. Tang were sitting in two different armchairs, each holding a cup of tea and munching on snacks as they chatted happily.


    Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingchu were speechless.


    ¡°Big brother! Mingchu! You¡¯re here. Sit here!¡± When Tang Susu saw them, she immediately got down from her chair.


    Zuo Xun, who saw Tang Susu was treating this ce as her own home, was speechless.


    ¡°The food is almost ready. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll see if I can add some more.¡±


    At this moment, Zuo Xun quickly adjusted his position, especially knowing that they had a connection with Wei Chunhua. They could choose to help Wei Chunhua instead of him. Inparison, he needed them more, not the other way around!


    Tang Susu rarely stood on ceremony with him and ordered several dishes that her two brothers loved.


    Zuo Xun¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It¡¯s different from before the apocalypse. We spent a lot of effort building a cold storage to keep some vegetables fresh, but the variety is very limited. Most of them arc meat from our fresh hunts.¡±


    Although their vegetables and meat hadn¡¯t been transformed to the same level as mutated animals and nts, the virus still impacted them after all. Their gicposition had changed, leading to a vile taste and appearance.


    The vegetables were withered, and the meat was bitter. The whole family found the cooking literally too difficult to swallow.


    On the other hand, Zuo Xun and Lin Yi were eating like they were at a feast. It was apparent that if it wasn¡¯t because they wanted to treat them to dinner, they wouldn¡¯t even have something like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these vegetables and meat belong to Shi Shaoc?¡± Tang Susu suddenly had a thought.


    Zuo Xun froze, then he took a bite of his rice nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s all mine now.¡±


    The Tang family members looked at each other and felt that the food in front of them had suddenly be fragrant. They were no longer picky and ate their fill in one breath.


    In the end, Lin Yi didn¡¯t even let the vegetable sauce on the te to waste. He dipped the steamed bun in the sauce and it tasted even better than eating an actual feast!


    Seeing him acting like this, Zuo Xun¡¯s throat rolled, and some of his thoughts became even more firm.


    When everyone was almost done eating, Tang Susu went straight to the point. ¡°There are two important things to do now. One is to capture Zhou Jun, and the other is to save our people who were captured by Zhou Jun. This shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you, right?¡±


    Zuo Xun smiled and pped his hands. Immediately, someone threw the tied-up Zhou Jun at their feet!


    ¡°Ughhh!¡± Zhou Jun looked at the Tang family in disbelief as they sat at the table eating and drinking.


    What happened? How did this happen?


    He knew he had offended Zuo Xun and he would likely let his grudge out on him, but why was the Tang family still sitting here?


    Tang Mingchu knew what he was thinking just by looking at his expression. He lifted his leg and stepped on his face, crushing it bit by bit. ¡°Why? Are you surprised? Now, are you hungry? Come, let me feed you.¡±


    As he spoke, he grabbed a bowl and hurled it at his head, breaking it with a loud bang.


    Zhou Jun¡¯s head immediately bled.. His eyes rolled back, and he almost fainted!

 Chapter 210 - 210: Rescue, Success! (Part 3)

    Chapter 210: Rescue, Sess! (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Before this, he had used up all of his energy in the fight against Zuo Xun¡¯s men. At this moment, he did not have any strength to fight back.


    He suddenly realized something and looked at Zuo Xun in shock. What was he trying to do? How dare he go against Shi Shaochen!


    Zuo Xun was expressionless. It was impossible to say that he didn¡¯t resent Tang Susu for this matter, but since resentment couldn¡¯t bring him any practical benefits, there was no need for the resentment to exist!


    He pped his hands again, and a crisp and sweet voice soon sounded. ¡°Sis Susu, Aunt Tang!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyuan!?¡± Aunt Tang walked over in disbelief.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all my fault¡­ I won¡¯t run around anymore. Are you guys okay?¡± Cheng Yuan mumbled guiltily.


    ¡°You silly child, what could happen to us? Did they abuse you?¡±


    Cheng Yuan shook her head and looked at the young woman behind her.


    The woman tugged at her tattered garments and bowed her head. Her expression was calm, as if her heart was already dead. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Du Gang, who was at the back, suddenly stepped forward and draped his coat over her to cover the marks on her body. ¡°Wear more. There is a slight chill today.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but no matter how much she suffered, she wouldn¡¯t shed a single tear. However, at this moment, a word of concern from a stranger easily broke the woman down.


    She quickly dashed in front of Zhou Jun without thinking twice. She pinched, scratched, punched and kicked him, doing her best to vent her hatred!


    ¡°Ah¡­ Give me back my sister¡­ Give her back!¡±


    Tang Susu allowed her to vent her frustrations. In the end, she personally stepped forward and killed Zhou Jun in one strike.


    This time, not only was the woman stunned, even Tang Mingchu was stunned for a moment. He watched as his precious sister kicked Zhou Jun¡¯s head in front of Zuo Xun.


    Zuo Xun was speechless.


    He suddenly recalled that when they first met, she said that she would cut off their heads. She was not joking!


    ¡°Ha, what a round head.¡±


    Tang Mingchu was speechless. Wasn¡¯t that supposed to be his saying?


    The woman¡¯s name was Ye Lan. Tang Susu didn¡¯t know what to do with her, so she asked Zuo Xun to arrange a ce for her, Du Gang, and his daughter.


    Zuo Xun was about to discuss with her how to conquer the shelter. He was only relying on Shi Shaochen¡¯s appreciation of him. In fact, there were few people who would follow him willingly, even if he was more capable than Shi Shaochen and had contributed more to the shelter.


    But now, the Metahumans were basically walking gods. Ordinary people like them, no matter what they did, were just a pile of crap that could be stepped on at any time!


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t seem to notice Zuo Xun¡¯s raging anger. ¡°Wait for a bit. When Wei Chunhua wakes up, I think things will be much simpler.¡±


    Zuo Xun was stunned. He thought about how Wei Chunhua had built this shelter. Even though he did not have any superpowers, he received respect and love from the people. He was even more popr than he was.


    ¡°You know Wei Chunhua? Is he willing to help you? I have to remind you that I yed a part in Wei Chunhua bing like this.¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    While Mr. Wei and her didn¡¯t interact that much, some people valued fate. It took only a few moments for them to feel like old friends, without needing to exchange many words.


    Therefore, after hearing that Mr. Wei might have been deceived by Shi Shaochen and the others, she had toe to him, whether it was out of morality or self-interest.


    As for whether he was willing to help, Tang Susu wasn¡¯t sure.


    She walked into Wei Chunhua¡¯s room and saw that he had be as thin as a stick and even had white hair. He seemed to have aged by over 20 years, so she fed him a bottle of Special-Grade Healing Serum.


    Outside, Zuo Xun¡¯s troubles had already arrived. Du Feng couldn¡¯t find the Tang family anywhere, and when he found out that Zuo Xun was actually entertaining them, he immediately joined forces with some Metahumans to attack!


    As for Tang Susu, just as she was about to leave after feeding him the medicine, her body suddenly froze.


    Her beautiful eyes widened slightly as she looked at the man who had appeared in the room without her noticing.


    ¡°You¡­¡± She opened her mouth in disbelief.


    Shen Zhitinwas covered in a sorry state. His face covered in bruises, and his dark eyes were filled with emotions. He was no longer as clean and unworldly as before.


    The white shirt on his body was also torn into strips, vaguely revealing his firm chest, giving him a sexy decadence that he had never had before. It was another kind of charm!


    Seeing that she had discovered him, the man walked towards her stiffly.


    His gaze never left her for a moment, as if she was a rare object that he could not get enough of.


    It was so pure and so deep that she wanted to avoid it again.


    Just as Tang Susu was about to make a move, Shen Zhiting suddenly copsed and crashed into her, hugging her tightly.


    His breath assaulted her face. It was piercingly cold and carried a scent of blood.


    Tang Susu was almost crushed by his heavy body. While she had just had enough strength to support him, she had no choice but to hold him with both her arms.


    ¡°Are you alright? How did you be so severely injured¡­ Where are your subordinates that you were with?¡±


    Why would someone who was in Qingzhou recently suddenly appear in Chongzhou just to meet her again?


    Was it a coincidence, or did he know that she was here¡­


    Tang Susu was full of questions, but the man didn¡¯t say a word and simply gave her something.


    A transparent T4 crystal core..

 Chapter 211 - 211: Wei Chunhua’s Protection (Part 1)

    Chapter 211: Wei Chunhua¡¯s Protection (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This is¡­ The crystal core from the T4. child zombie?¡±


    Tang Susu remembered the previous evening when it seemed he had posed a certain question to her. She simply felt unbelievable.


    The T4 zombie had the intelligence of a normal human being. It had memories and knew how to hold grudges!


    Last night, when the TZ, looked at her before he escaped, Tang Susu felt a little uneasy.


    That was why she wanted to pursue and kill it, but she was pulled back by her brothers. She was already prepared to fight to the death one day.


    But she didn¡¯t expect¡­


    The man slowly whispered ¡°yeah¡± in her ear.


    His tone was light, as if he didn¡¯t care, but it made Tang Susu feel as if something heavy was pressing on her heart.


    ¡°Is that why you¡¯re injured like this?¡±


    Shen Zhiting suddenly opened his eyes. He even forced himself to stand up straight from his arms. ¡°Not to that extent.¡±


    Tang Susu looked at him strangely. She was just a little guilty and touched. Why did he open his palm to her as if he wanted to prove something?


    ¡°There¡¯s one more.¡±


    It was a rare pure ck T4. crystal core!


    In the game, this was a crystal core that would definitely awaken an ability, and it would most likely be a rare ability!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°The little boy¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°And the little boy¡¯s uncle and grandmother.¡± However, because they only contain T3 crystal cores, Shen Zhiting casually gave it to a few other humans.


    Tang Susu waspletely stunned. After he left yesterday, he went to wipe out the zombie boy¡¯s family?


    Seeing that he was still holding out his hand, she ced the transparent crystal core in his palm. ¡°Thank you for helping me to get rid of a hidden danger.¡±


    Shen Zhiting frowned slightly.


    ¡°While I can¡¯t trust youpletely just yet, you¡¯re now my friend.¡± Tang Susu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°And I don¡¯t have many friends.¡±


    ¡°Just me?¡± The man¡¯s voice was soft.


    ¡°Well¡­ There are others.¡± As she spoke, Tang Susu saw his expression turn cold. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Take it.¡± He lowered his eyes and suppressed the strange emotion that surprised even him. He stuffed the two crystal cores back into her hands.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t notice his strange behavior. ¡°I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Tang Susu took out a bottle of healing serum and a bottle of nutrient solution from her inventory. ¡°They¡¯re almost of the same value. They¡¯ll be useful to you.¡±


    Seeing that her act of conjuring something out of thin air did not surprise the man, Tang Susu knew that after interacting with him for so long, it was impossible for him not to notice.


    However, he never probed further. Perhaps he was not interested at all. After all, the hidden boss would neverck good things.


    This was the first time Tang Susu had revealed one of her trump cards to someone other than her family. It was impossible to say that she didn¡¯t have any doubts.


    But Shen Zhiting¡¯s reaction made her feel at ease.


    She couldn¡¯t help but remind him softly, ¡°You¡¯re injured. Drink the healing serum quickly. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±


    Shen Zhiting held the tiny bottle of nutrient solution in his hand. He felt an inexplicable thirst for it, but his eyes darkened.


    He didn¡¯t like how she seemed to have worked out every detail with him¡­


    Tang Susu quickly walked out and saw that the entire world was thrown into chaos outside.


    A sh of powers unfolded in the air. It was a dazzling show of colors, brimming with deadly intent!


    More than half of the people residing in the shelter came to watch the fight, but they stood far away, afraid that they would be dragged into the fight.


    The first people to take lead were his eldest brother, his mother, and the quiet Lin Yi.


    Mrs. Tang was already able to form Earth Spikes. She would take advantage of Tang Mingchu¡¯s protection tounch a surprise attack on others.


    While she couldn¡¯t kill any of them, she was extremely annoying by causing small injuries to them. They would lose their aim if they were being careless!


    And they were just not as good as the Tang family, who ate crystal cores like they were jelly beans. They even gulped down the T3 crystal cores.


    They had endless energy, and they did not show any signs of fatigue at all. Someone had already defeated them before the battle even started!


    What was even more terrifying was that there were two rare superpower users in the opposing faction.


    Ice-type and Psychic-type, especially the Psychic-type who were hurling invisible des that couldn¡¯t be resisted at all!


    On the other hand, Tang Mingzhou set up a barrier to stop their fireballs, earth spikes, swords and des, and even their bullets. One move was enough to block all of their attacks.


    That was the difference between normal and rare abilities. Ten of those with normal abilities could not even defeat the one with the rare ability!


    Tang Susu was originally quite worried about her family, but seeing that they had the upper hand, she couldn¡¯t help but simply curled her arms around a pir and yawned elegantly.


    Watching her family members grow up quickly, and gaining the ability to protect themselves as well as having the power to do whatever they wanted to a degree¡­ She felt a sense of aplishment that was even stronger than making herself powerful..

 Chapter 212 - 212: Wei Chunhua’s Protection (Part 2)

    Chapter 212: Wei Chunhua¡¯s Protection (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t fall behind. That was why she really needed the two T4 crystal cores from Shen Zhiting.


    Even if he had taken them back, she would have thought of a way to get them from him. However, she definitely couldn¡¯t simply take them for free. She would be more at case if she could exchange one thing for another.


    With the T4 that Eleven had given her earlier, it was very likely that their family would have three more Metahumans¡­


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes beamed with joy when she gazed upon the shelter which Shi Shaochen and Ying Chengya had toiled over.


    Don¡¯t use her of being cruel. After what Shi Shaochen had done to her, even if she couldn¡¯t take this shelter and the Metahumans he had recruited, she would turn this entire ce upside down and make him suffer!


    With that thought, Tang Susu used the tenth style of the Agile Stance.


    Before the crowd could react, the girl had already appeared in front of Du Feng.


    Her slender arms were like a swimming dragon. As she wrapped her arms around his shoulders, her fingers grabbed at his throat like ws and tightened!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Du Feng screamed in pain. His men were all drenched in a cold sweat. Everyone stopped and looked at the beautiful girl in the middle of the courtyard.


    Her eyes were bewitching, and her grin was so wicked. ¡°If you want to see him getting beheaded with your own eyes,unch an ambush, then.¡±


    No one dared to move!


    Du Feng¡¯s eyes were fierce. Talcing advantage of the girl¡¯s distraction when she talked to the others, he quickly used whatever power was left in his body to try to kill her.


    Unexpectedly, before the fireball could be formed, his body was pulled apart by two forces at the same time. He was pulled to two opposing sides and was almost torn apart!


    Shen Zhiting stood in front of the window and looked outside, his dark eyes frosty.


    On the other side, Tang Mingzhou also attacked without hesitation!


    Du Feng struggled violently, and his body went limp.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Tang Susu sensed something and let go of Du Feng¡¯s hand innocently. Du Feng fell to the ground weakly and stopped breathing.


    ¡°Captain!¡± His men widened their eyes in disbelief and rushed forward.


    Du Feng was not only Zuo Xun¡¯spetitor but also the leader of the Mad Corpse Metahuman Squad.


    All six members of the team were Metahumans. They were also an important force under Shi Shaochen. They had risked their lives for him several times and were highly regarded.


    Du Feng treated his men well usually, so their eyes immediately turned red. They turned to re at Tang Susu. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    In that instant, all six of them attacked at the same time.


    The Tang family was shocked. Even Tang Mingzhou was nervous and quickly replenished his supernatural power.


    Tang Susu, however, looked in a certain direction unhurriedly, revealing a bright and cheerful smile. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    The entire ce fell silent. Everyone followed her line of sight and saw a slightly hunched, thin figure slowly walking out of the house.


    When they saw his appearance, everyone gasped in surprise. The ordinary people outside were even more excited as they ran in.


    ¡°Director!¡±


    ¡°Where have you been these days? Why haven¡¯t we seen you?¡±


    ¡°When you weren¡¯t around, our lives weren¡¯t very stable. We didn¡¯t even know what to do¡­¡±


    Wei Chunhua nodded at them, then looked at the Metahumans who were hesitating whether they should make a move. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    After all, he was the founder who established the shelter and put in all his efforts to provide them with a ce to live.


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing.¡± Du Feng¡¯s men all retreated to the side in embarrassment.


    Even if they didn¡¯t give face to Wei Chunhua, the majority of the people presented here were almost siding with him. Unless they didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore, they could only grit their teeth and swallow their pride.


    The group of people could not help but look at the Tang family. Who were they to make Director Wei Chunhua step in for them? They even instigated the despicable Zuo Xun to betray Shi Shaochen and them?


    Wei Chunhua looked around and said, ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m dead? You fought among yourselves after just a short while! What did I say when you first joined the shelter? This is your home, not your battlefield!¡±


    ¡°Your battlefield is outside!¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Everyone present lowered their heads quietly.


    Even Du Feng¡¯s subordinates subconsciously respected those who were truly reliable.


    Zuo Xun looked at Wei Chunhua¡¯s charisma and how easily he was able to take control of the situation. His eyes dimmed, but something quickly shed through his mind..

 Chapter 213 - 213: Wei Chunhua’s Protection (Part 3)

    Chapter 213: Wei Chunhua¡¯s Protection (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: End less Fantasy Trantion


    Wei Chunhua walked in front of the Tang family and solemnly introduced them to everyone present.


    ¡°They saved me. Without them, I wouldn¡¯t be alive, and this shelter wouldn¡¯t have existed. The stable life you have right now would even have existed!<sup>11</sup>


    ¡°So, if anyone dares to attack them, they are going to answer to me and the entire Chongzhou Shelter! ¡± Wei Chunhua spoke in a deep voice, his aura fully released. As a leader for many years, he was very intimidating.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Wei Chunhua seemed to be an easygoing person. He was kind and sincere to others, but he was also extremely principled. He had never made such avow of protection, even to his own wife¡­


    Tang Susu was surprised, but she had to admit that this was beneficial for them.


    The crowd dispersed.


    In the main hall, Wei Chunhua sat down on a chair tircdly. He looked at the Tang family and said gently,<sup>11</sup> You saved me.¡±


    As he spoke, he thought of the amulet that saved his life, and his expression rxed a little. ¡°You¡¯ve saved me many times. Although my words don¡¯t hold much sway anymore, I should still be able to protect you.¡±


    ¡®Thank you for your protection, Mr. Wei. You don¡¯t have to be so humble. You still have your authority and no one will dare to disobey!¡¯<sup>1</sup> Tang Susu¡¯s serious expression made Wei Chunhuaugh.


    ¡¯¡¯But what happened to you recently¡­¡± She looked worriedly at his aged aura.


    Wei Chunhua had always admired her, and when he saw her, his heart couldn¡¯t help but soften. He also had the attitude of a father looking out for his daughter.


    Despite his broken heart, he still told her about it gently.


    At first, Deng Ziyuc and the others deceived him and his wife, thinking that their daughter Xiaojie was still alive. In order to find her, the couple even joined Shi Shaochen¡¯s gang.


    ¡°Shi Shaochen is maritally strong, but he¡¯scking in leadership and management skills. He¡¯s not interested in this either. He only wants results, but he doesn¡¯t have the patience to go through the process.¡±


    ¡°So, when he learned 1 had be the leader of the wood industry from scratch, he asked me to prepare to build a shelter, perfect the rules, and handle other tasks. He was responsible for recruiting other Metahumans and other capable individuals. He then controlled the powerful people in his own hands. ¡±


    But in fact, what attracted those Metahumans most of the time was therge-scale shelter in Chongzhou.


    However, even though Wei Chunhua was in charge of everything, Shi Shaochen was the one that was able to take advantage of this reputation. Because of this, he attracted many Metahumans.


    ¡°He¡¯s no different from Ying Chengya! He steals the credits of others so easily, too!¡± Mrs. Tang said indignantly.


    ¡°Fortunately, not everyone is blind. They slowly realized who¡¯s really helping them and giving them a stable life, and who is just using them. So, even though there are a lot of Metahumans in the shelter, Shi Shaochen could onlymand some of them.<sup>1</sup>¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s also because Shi Shaochen is a rare Electrokicist and he would give them some crystal cores from time to time. They were tempted. As for the other two-thirds, half of them are free and only live here temporarily. The other half participates in the maintenance and daily work of the shelter to receive crystal cores and supplies aspensation for their work.¡±


    ¡°If there are any missions in the shelter, all the Metahumans can participate as well. If they earned enough points, they can exchange them for better houses and supplies.¡±


    ¡°Despite all the residential buildings here being all built in the style of Sihcyuan, they are varied in size. There arc those with one courtyard, two courtyards, three courtyards, and even four courtyards.¡±


    ¡°There arc also some areas that arc rtively quiet and nothing would disturb them at night. Some arc close to the foot of the mountain, and asionally mutated animals and nts would appear and people would die.¡±


    ¡°They kept forcing me to do things using Xiaojie¡¯s whereabouts as bait. I was anxious, and they used me. However, I soon realized that something was wrong. Eventually, 1 found out that Xiaojie has already¡­¡± Wei Chunhua felt a lump in his throat.


    ¡°During that time, my heart had died. However, Shi Shaochen persuaded me that this ce wouldn¡¯t survive without me. There are still so many people who are counting on me to survive. Since 1 have already taken on the responsibility, I can¡¯t give it up so easily,¡±


    However, Wei Chunhua no longer cared about fame and fortune like before. Even if he did not care, however, he still didn¡¯t want Shi Shaochen and the others to take credit for his hard work. Hence, the two sides secretly exchanged blows.


    Many people could tell what was going on, but no one took sides.


    ¡°Very soon, he took my wife hostage. He also ordered around the people I had trained. They used me once again. It was around this time that Zuo Xun came and quickly reced me. My wife couldn¡¯t boar to see me being used because of her, so¡­¡±


    Wei Chunhua wiped his face heavily, his eyes moist.


    ¡°The shelter is already running smoothly at the time. They probably think that I was of no more use to them, so they imprisoned me. The reason they didn¡¯t kill me directly was that they asionally had problems and they need me to solve for them¡­ They arc still young and inexperienced, but I don¡¯t care about them anymore, even if they threaten me with people from the shelter.¡±


    His wife and daughter had already passed away, and he was all alone. Wei Chunhua was struggling at death¡¯s door, and he was torn between the desire to seek death and the desire to take revenge on his enemies. That was why he was in this state right now.


    ¡°Fortunately, you came.¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    Wei Chunhua sighed. Especially when he looked at the girl¡¯s still face. It reminded him of his own daughter. He even transferred a part of his feelings to her, and his state of mind could not help but calmed down.


    The Tang family also briefly exined their recent situation, especially the conflict between them and Shi Shaochen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that I¡¯m awake, I won¡¯t let them get away with this¡­ But what are you nning to do next?¡± Wei Chunhua looked at them expectantly.. He naturally hoped that they could stay and fight alongside him!

 Chapter 214 - 214: Strolling Through the Makeshift Market (Part 1)

    Chapter 214: Strolling Through the Makeshift Market (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu was just about to say that she would wait for her second brother and father to find her before they would leave and continue their journey to the capital city when 008 suddenly said, ¡®New mission is now avable!¡¯


    Tang Susu knew it must be a crucial mission for it to suddenly remind her like that.


    She took a look, and it was an A-rank Mandatory Mission: Live in Chongzhou Shelter for 20 days.


    Nheless, Tang Susu was too tenderhearted to force her family to proceed on their journey in view of their interest in this ce. Especially after so many things had happened in the past few days. They had worked so hard, and Shi Shaochen and the others hadn¡¯te back to witness her handiwork yet.


    Thinking about that, Tang Susu smiled and made her decision.


    The other three were secretly surprised, but they smiled and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    Coming to a new ce and making new friends was undoubtedly a pleasant experience for them.


    Moreover, Wei Chunhua was the director, and they had also convinced Zuo Xun, who had the decision-making power, to side with them. Wouldn¡¯t it be more reliable andfortable going to You Cheng¡¯s uncle in Ning City?


    Wei Chunhua was overjoyed when he heard that they were not departing in the near future. His entire person seemed to have found new energy.


    ¡°Alright! With you here, I won¡¯t get bored anymore!¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Wei, your body is not in a good condition. You need to take care of yourself for a while. You don¡¯t have to do everything in the shelter yourself. It¡¯s too tiring,¡± Tang Susu suggested sincerely.


    Wei Chunhua agreed, but he could not help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s disheartening that my people have been bought off by Shi Shaochen and I have no one else that I can trust. The shelter is in a mess now. I have to clean it up, or else¡­¡±


    The more he spoke, the more Wei Chunhua¡¯s head hurt. It was as if he had returned to the early stages of his career when he was young. He had to handle all the big and small issues himself.


    However, his body was indeed not as healthy as before. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Tang Susu, his eyes full of trust in her.


    ¡°Susu, do you have any good ideas?¡±


    Tang Susu looked up at the figure pacing back and forth in the corridor outside the door and smiled.


    ¡°With your ability, why don¡¯t you bring an apprentice out to help you run errands? Leave theplicated things to him, and you can easily pull the strings behind the scenes and take charge of the important things.¡±


    This was also Tang Susu¡¯s n. Being a viin, Zuo Xun¡¯s morality can sometimes be quite questionable.


    She was temporarily on the same side as him for her own interests, but it did not mean that she would consider his interests when she acted. She might even hurt the innocents because of this.


    ¡°The problem is that there is no one like that right now.¡± Wei Chunhua couldn¡¯t trust anyone. If it was her¡­ He knew he was indulging in wishful thinking.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± He asked excitedly. ¡°Are you interested in managing a shelter? Your talent would undoubtedly be an asset should you take over. The resources here will undoubtedly be able to help you reach your goals.¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly say this. He was obviously treating her as his ¡°sessor¡±, and she was indeed a little tempted!


    Ever since she was subjugated by Shi Shaochen and the others previously, she had the idea of forming her own squad. She could alsoplete that mission and earn more points.


    However, after considering the current situation, Tang Susu shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Wei. I don¡¯t have the ability to do so yet.¡±


    ¡°Why not? This shelter isn¡¯t that big. It¡¯s enough for you to y with!¡±


    y around¡­ The others¡¯ mouths twitched. They thought about how much he valued the shelter, but he treated it like a toy for Susu to y with. It was obvious that he trusted and doted on her.


    Tang Susu was almost seduced by the prospect again. If this shelter fell into her hands, Shi Shaochen and the others would be furious!


    Stop!


    ¡°To be honest with you, I want our family to be stronger first. Once I have the strength to deal with the dangers outside. I will carry out more ns one by one.¡±


    Wei Chunhua felt that it was a pity. He felt that she had the ability to manage the shelter. He admired her even more now when she could suppress her own desire.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you too, Susu. Shi Shaochen may seem brave, but he doesn¡¯t have your temperament and ability. I think he¡¯s quite ambitious. Especially Ying Chengya¡­ She seems to know a lot of things. The two of them even want to expand their territory and climb to a higher position!¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes shed with interest. She naturally knew about the protagonists¡¯ ambition to ¡°unify the world..¡±

 Chapter 215 - 215: Strolling Through the Makeshift Market (Part 2)

    Chapter 215: Strolling Through the Makeshift Market (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, in the original plot, it was because she was concerned about the fate of mankind. Now, under the influence of that ¡°Ying Cgya,¡± she didn¡¯t dare to make any presumptions.


    ¡°I find itughable, but we have to be wary, especially since they¡¯re notpletely incapable.¡± Wei Chunhua said in a serious tone. ¡°We should make preparations for this. They don¡¯t have much against me, but they¡¯ll hunt you down no matter what it takes!¡±


    A trace of killing intent shed across Tang Susu¡¯s eyes. The next time she saw Ying Chengya, she would not be hesitant about anything anymore.


    Only by cutting off the source could they avoid other dangers!


    ¡°You¡¯re right, so that¡¯s why I¡¯ll need you. You can¡¯t abandon me, you know?¡± Tang Susu said gently.


    Her childish and likable appearance made Wei Chunhua¡¯s strained heart rx quickly. He even felt a little more motivated. He wanted to be someone that could support her as soon as possible. The more capable he became, the more support he could give her!


    The two of them chatted happily, and the three people who were listening in would asionally interrupt and chat happily. In contrast, Zuo Xun, who was still anxiously waiting outside, felt as if he was drowning in his own anxiety.


    ¡°Lin Yi, do you think that wretched girl is trying to trick me again?¡± He gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I can¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡±


    Zuo Xun immediately looked at him. ¡°Then why did you help her persuade me?¡±


    ¡°Because she convinced me too. Now that I¡¯ve calmed down, I feel that something was wrong.¡± Lin Yi said seriously.


    Zuo Xun,¡±¡­ Since when have you be so soft?¡±


    Lin Yi was speechless.


    Just as the two of them looked at each other speechlessly and even felt a little regretful, the door opened from the inside and Mrs. Tang walked out. ¡°You cane in now.¡±


    She then said to Lin Yi, ¡°Arrange some ce for us to stay. Somewhere big and nice.¡±


    Thinking about how many people there were in their family, she said, ¡°Somewhere with four courtyards then.¡±


    Lin Yi was speechless. What did she mean by ¡°then¡±?


    Zuo Xun did not show it on his face, but he paced into the meeting room where Tang Susu and the others were discussing.


    Damn it, this was clearly his territory, but for some reason, he felt inferior!


    Wei Chunhua scanned him and then said to Tang Susu with some disdain, ¡°You want me to take him as my disciple?¡±


    Disciple?


    Zuo Xun looked in disbelief at the young girl who was sitting on the chair and drinking tea leisurely.


    When did he say he wanted to be a disciple? He wanted this shelter, and he wanted absolute authority and status!


    ¡°Not to mention that he schemed against me back then. He must haveined a lot about me in front of Shi Shaochen. That¡¯s why I ended up in such a situation!¡± Wei Chunhua¡¯s words suddenly became pointed.


    ¡°No!¡± Zuo Xun hurriedly rified, ¡°I only objected to some of your suggestions¡­ I¡¯ve convinced Shi Shaochen to think that you¡¯re useless now¡­¡±


    ¡°As for threatening you with your wife and imprisoning you¡­ Actually, it was all Ying Chengya¡¯s idea.¡±


    After 008¡¯s verification, Tang Susu knew that he was telling the truth, so she nodded at Wei Chunhua.


    Mr. Wei had the intention of beating up Zuo Xun because he didn¡¯t like him. However, he had to admit that Zuo Xun was indeed quick-witted and capable. He was the only person who could assist him solve his problems.


    ¡°I can teach you some things, but I won¡¯t take you as my disciple. You can only go further if you act with prudence. You have to learn from her!¡± Wei Chunhua continued.


    Zuo Xun was confused. He wanted to say that he didn¡¯t want to learn from her, but when he thought of how Wei Chunhua had won the hearts of the people and was respected by everyone, he felt he had to learn.


    His heart raced, though he had already consented. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Following his departure, he urgently sought Tang Susu. ¡°This is the cooperation you were talking about!?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so short-sighted. Learn more from Mr. Wei. You¡¯ll thank me in the future.¡± Tang Susu felt that she owed Uncle Wei even more. She was throwing the problematic Zuo Xun to Uncle Wei to teach.


    However, if he could convert the viin and take him in for his own use, it would be a good thing!


    ¡°The shelter is going to be in chaos for a while. You can discuss with Mr. Wei how to deal with Shi Shaoc¡¯s influence and hidden dangers. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    Zuo Xun watched helplessly as simply let them do everything. His face darkened. ¡°Is this how you show your sincerity?¡±


    ¡°At least with us here, you don¡¯t have to worry about your safety.¡± Tang Susu promised without turning her head.


    Zuo Xun thought for a moment.. ¡°And Lin Yi!¡±

 Chapter 216 - 216: Strolling Through the Makeshift Market (Part 3)

    Chapter 216: Strolling Through the Makeshift Market (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu stopped in her tracks. She thought to herself that he could still be saved. She also hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be too much trouble for Mr. Wei.


    However, in order to make it up to him, she was going to give Mr. Wei a bottle of Special-Grade Nutrient Serum to replenish his body.


    Host, I want to see where Cheng Yuan and the others were imprisoned. I wonder why I couldn¡¯t locate them at the time?¡¯


    Tang Susu had just arrived at their ¡°new home¡± that Lin Yi had arranged for them. She was slightly surprised as she took one step through the door. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of Shen Zhiting?¡±


    ¡®No. If I were to face him, I would only end up disappearing. But there¡¯s good news. Do you want to hear it?¡¯


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes lit up with interest as she walked in to look for Xiaoyuan. ¡°I¡¯m all ears?¡±


    ¡°Shen Zhiting is five kilometers away from you.¡±


    ¡¯Congrattions on being sessfully courted! After a period, this distance will bepletely eliminated. I don¡¯t have to disappear anymore!¡¯


    Tang Susu wasn¡¯t happy at all. She felt that she was courted too easily. That wouldn¡¯t do.


    ¡®You can¡¯t control how your heart feels. Just surrender, okay?¡¯


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a surrender.¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to be the easiest person to be courted in the system¡¯s history. This was a question of honor.


    ¡°It¡¯s already very difficult to court you. Had it been any other host, the rift between them would have already been mended, and they would have developed a deep sense of trust. Take today¡¯s incident, for example. Shen Zhiting was seriously injured. Even a bottle of High Grade Healing Serum might not be able to help him.¡±


    ¡°Sis Susu?¡± When Cheng Yuan saw Tang Susu suddenly stop in her tracks, she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. So, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter to her softly.


    Tang Susu quickly came back to her senses and stroked Cheng Yuan¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Where were you locked up? Can you take me to see it?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± When Cheng Yuan saw that Tang Susu was talking to her again, she was overjoyed. She couldn¡¯t help but hold her hand. She even awkwardly gave her candy when they were on their way there.


    ¡°I had a lot of them, but I dropped them when I was taken away.¡± The girl looked regretful.


    Tang Susu could sense her gentleness. She took the candy and split it into two halves. She gave one half to her. ¡°Xiaoyuan, do you want to be a Metahuman?¡±


    Cheng Yuan was stunned and quickly nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be anyone¡¯s burden anymore. If I have superpowers, I can defeat them all!¡±


    She bared her teeth fiercely with a fierce gaze.


    Tang Susu smiled. She also felt that she was too easy a target. It would be hard to guarantee that she would be safe next time. They got her into danger all this time.


    ¡°Alright. Next time, you¡¯ll awaken your superpower with us.¡±


    She thought of the Energy-Guiding Talisman Array, which proved to be quite beneficial, but she had a problem.


    She was poor again!


    The two of them walked along thergest street toward the new home that was by the same path.


    The atmosphere in the shelter shifted very quickly.


    Almost everyone knew that the Tang family was under Wei Chunhua¡¯s protection. Those who saw Tang Susu along the way all avoided her, afraid that they would offend her and be kicked out of the shelter.


    Tang Susu raised her eyebrows slightly. Suddenly, a blinding light shed across the corner of her eyes, catching her gaze.


    She turned around and saw a small, makeshift market not too far away.


    Many people had set up simple stalls on both sides of the road. It was quite a long stretch, and one couldn¡¯t see the end at a nce.


    There were all kinds of items on sale. It was a dazzling sight, and it attracted the attention of the two girls who had not shopped for a long time.


    Tang Susu was eager to move, and Cheng Yuan was also quite excited. ¡°I wonder what they¡¯re selling¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Tang Susu thought that the system wasn¡¯t that important anyway, and immediately threw it to the back of her mind.


    008,


    This was a street that was specially set aside for business. It was connected to the main road and a remote alley was at the end of it.


    There were about 20 to 30 people selling things. They ce the items they¡¯re offering to sell directly on the ground. Some items weren¡¯t very particr, such as things in bottles and jars, as well as some daily necessities.


    Those who were more peculiar were selling calligraphy and paintings, weapons, and jade articles. Some peopleid ayer of cloth on the ground, while others directly made a wooden board and stacked the goods neatly.


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression grew brighter as she strolled around. The things they sold were not exactly what they needed. They were useless in the post-apocalyptic world, so few people would buy them.


    But to her, they were all valuable items!


    Especially the gold stall owner in the corner. He was casually piling enough gold jewelry into a small hill.


    The sun shone brightly, reflecting golden light off them.


    She was given something when she needed them?


    She looked at the gold stall owner standing there with a sad face with nothing else to do. There were people who would haggle with the other stall owners, but no one approached him at all.


    Tang Susu then dragged Xiaoyuan over and asked, ¡°How much for the gold?¡±


    The stall owner¡¯s surname was Chen. He had originally nned to pack up and go home to wash up and sleep. He would never sell gold again.


    Suddenly, he heard a pleasant voice. It was the girl who had caused a tremendousmotion this morning¡­


    His entire body quivered. He knew that this was definitely a person who didn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink!


    ¡°Take a look, miss! Which jewelry do you like? I have everything here. They are all from thetest style. Made of pure gold! There are also those that were made specifically for the bride price¡­ All of them are very cheap. They only cost you a loaf of bread¡­ No, half a loaf each! Or even two!¡±


    Seeing that Tang Susu was only looking at him, saying nothing, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Give me three loaves of bread and these are all yours.. How about it?¡±

 Chapter 217 - 217: Buying Gold, Ambushed (Part 1)

    Chapter 217: Buying Gold, Ambushed (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    008 was throwing a celebration in Tang Susu¡¯s mind. If it wasn¡¯t for its low level, it would have physically pounced on the golden hill and given it a bite.


    Tang Susu was also a little excited, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡°How did youe up with selling gold?¡±


    Before the stall owner could say anything, someone beside him chimed in with a familiar and mocking tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because Old Chen treats these as treasures and has to bring them with him even when he¡¯s escaping. He said that gold is a currency that has been passed down since ancient times. Gold can help him secure a better life.¡±


    ¡°Who knew that there would be crystal cores in the zombies¡¯ heads? Everyone is so desperate for it now that they can even use it as a medium of exchange. It soon became popr, but it¡¯s quite hard for ordinary people like us who can¡¯t kill zombies. We can only trade something for something else, and they have to be of value!¡±


    As he spoke, he quickly picked up a gigantic pile of clothes and promoted them. ¡°Hey, do you want to buy some clothes? I have everything here!¡±


    ¡°Dresses, summer shirts, fall outfits, underwear, sweaters, down jackets¡­ I¡¯ve left them at home though. If you want them, I¡¯ll go get them for you. I have plenty of selection. I bought them from the mall. They¡¯re all from branded stores. The quality is top-notch, and I even have limited-edition ones!¡±


    The man finished speaking all of that in one go, worrying that she would leave.


    Tang Susu¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at the Gis, Chanels, and LVs that she had never been willing to buy in the past.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look, miss? You¡¯ve been wearing your clothes for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± Seeing that Tang Susu was unmoved, the stall owner immediately changed his target and started to persuade Cheng Yuan.


    Cheng Yuan could vaguely smell the sweat on her body. When shepared it to Tang Susu¡¯s fragrant and sweet scent that smelled like refreshing fruit candy, her face instantly turned red, and she could not help but take another look at those clothes.


    Thinking about how she had nothing and was still thick-skinned enough to live with Tang Susu and the others, she quickly retracted her gaze.


    Tang Susu squatted down and started to choose from the pile of branded goods.


    Seeing that the clothes attracted them, the gold stall owner¡¯s expression became even more dejected. He could not help but re at the guy who was trying to snatch his business.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t re at me. Who knows if you can sell any of those?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I sell it? Last time, someone bought a big thick chain and gave me a bag of biscuits!¡±


    ¡°That person just went out and found some supplies. How much food and water do you think there is outside? No one dares to waste any at all. Now that no one produces them anymore, we¡¯ll never be able to recover what we¡¯ve already spent! The worst is yet toe!¡±


    While the two of them were bickering, Tang Susu quickly picked out two sets of dirt-resistant, simple, and refreshing sports summer clothes.


    She also picked a few small undergarments and underwear for Cheng Yuan.


    The girl was ttered.


    The stall owner hurriedly took out a bag and carefully bagged them for her. ¡°I only need two packets of instant noodles for them. Drinking water and other food will do too. It¡¯s about the price of two bags of instant noodles.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Tang Susu with a look of anticipation, his mouth almost unable to suppress the saliva that was rapidly secreting.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Susu looked at the others¡¯ expressions and knew that he was honest with the price.


    Although she had so many supplies in her inventory and pocket dimension that they were about to overflow, it did not mean that she could spend extravagantly.


    ¡°Go to No. 2 Siheyuan over there and find someone called Tang Mingzhou. Tell him my name and he¡¯ll know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Got it!¡± He replied happily, but in his heart, he was extremely curious.


    There were only three Siheyuan with four courtyards in the shelter. Shi Shaochen lived in the first one and the other two were always empty. Even Master Zuo and Zuo Xun were not qualified to live in them.


    Has asked for too little!


    It was toote for regrets. Before he could say anything, the girl turned around and returned to the gold stall beside her.


    The stall owner called Chen was stunned for a moment, and the stall owner selling clothes was also unable to react.


    ¡°How many grams of gold are there in total?¡± Tang Susu asked.


    ¡°Miss, they can¡¯t be measured in grams. It¡¯s a few hundred kilograms at least! Or about 50,000 grams. If we follow the gold price of 500 yuan per gram, these can be sold for 25 million!¡±


    25 million was a sky-high price at any time, but no one was interested in them. A piece of cake might draw more attention than that.


    The stall owner selling clothes shook his head when he heard about it, thinking that he didn¡¯t know how to actually conduct any business..

 Chapter 218 - 218: Buying Gold, Ambushed (Part 2)

    Chapter 218: Buying Gold, Ambushed (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy them all. What do you want in exchange?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone looked over when they heard someone cry out loud in shock.


    Tang Susu thought that, while 25 million wasn¡¯t that much as the system could easily reach tens of billions in terms of worth, it was still enough to buy an Energy-Guiding Talisman Array.


    Chen got back to his senses and quickly gestured with his three fingers. ¡°Three loaves of bread. It will be even better if you have any meat floss bread. My son is craving meat floss bread!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you ten loaves of bread and ten bottles of drinking water.¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to take advantage of others, especially those ordinary people who were struggling to survive, so she gave them a good price.


    Chen waspletely stunned. ¡°Ten loaves of bread? Ten bottles of drinking water?¡±


    Gasps could be heard everywhere. A loaf of bread couldst them for ten days, and ten bottles of water couldst them for twenty days!


    ¡°Ms. Tang.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but speak out. ¡°You¡¯re making a huge loss. There¡¯s no need to buy this much gold! Why don¡¯t we split the ten bottles of bread and water equally? I¡¯ll give you everything in my stall!¡±


    Tang Susu wasn¡¯t too interested when she saw it was soap, shower gel, shampoo, and so on. Nowadays, it is difficult to even get water for bathing, let alone meticulous care.


    And she had all these things. She could even directly build a factory for him.


    ¡°Ten loaves of bread and ten bottles of drinking water. You can go to my ce with the clothes seller to get them.¡± Tang Susu couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste anymore time as the sky was gradually darkening and she had other things to do.


    Chen was originally a little mild-mannered, but he straightened his back as everyone looked at him and then said in high spirits, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send this gold to your house?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Susu looked at the other things, especially the antiques. Although she really wanted to take them all away, it was not appropriate to act in such a high-profile manner today.


    Buying so many things that others thought were useless was a little ¡°showing off¡±. It was better to wait for a while beforeing back to take a look.


    She pulled Cheng Yuan aside, who was still happy about the new clothes and was about to leave when suddenly, a sound rang behind her.


    The sound was traveling quickly. If she had not reached -1 level, Tang Susu might not have been able to catch it so quickly.


    At this moment, her gaze changed. She immediately grabbed Cheng Yuan and dragged her forward!


    Bang!


    A violent gunshot brushed past Xiao Yuan¡¯s head and hit someone. Blood sttered!


    Immediately, the stall owner who had been selling soaps earlier copsed.


    The crowd was silent for a moment. At the next second, screams sounded everywhere. Fear quickly filled the entire market.


    The gunshots continued. The shooter was clearly aiming at Tang Susu. She hurriedly pulled Cheng Yuan away and ran zigzag to avoid being aimed at.


    ¡°Get down quickly, don¡¯t stand and be a target!¡± Tang Susu shouted when she saw people running around and getting identally injured. The group seemed to realize something and hurriedlyid down.


    At the same time, a team of five walked in from the gate after being examined. Their faces were tense.


    ¡°We¡¯re so unlucky today¡­ Let¡¯s hurry and go back home to rest. After getting chased by those mutated insects, I think half of my soul is gone!¡±


    Before they could feel relieved that they had returned safely, intense gunfire began to ring not far away.


    They were so shocked that they, as well as the other Metahumans and staff around them who heard the gunshots, ran over.


    All he could see was the mess on the ground and the slender woman standing in blood.


    ¡°There¡¯s a sniper hiding in the dark!¡± The young man¡¯s expression froze. He quickly realized what was happening and couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°She¡¯s attracting the sniper¡¯s attention. She¡¯s crazy!¡±


    ¡°Tang Susu¡­¡± Zuo Xun¡¯s heart tightened. For some reason, he felt that if anything happened to her, it would be over for him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but shout at the Siheyuan, ¡°Who¡¯s there in the shadows? If you surrender now, I can spare your life!¡±


    However, just as he finished speaking, gunshots erupted again, causing amotion!


    Many believed that the foolish girl standing there would certainly perish.


    However, they then saw that the spot where she had been standing was empty. The bullet had hit the ground, and the girl had already disappeared!


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°She disappeared into thin air!¡±


    ¡°Her mobility is amazing!¡± The leader of the five-man team eximed.


    Zuo Xun¡¯s face darkened as he ryed his orders to the Metahumans beside him.. ¡°Go! Find and capture the sniper! Bring him to me!¡±

 Chapter 219 - 219: Buying Gold, Ambushed (Part 3)

    Chapter 219: Buying Gold, Ambushed (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Nothing must happen to Tang Susu. At least with her around, she could help him divert some of Shi Shaochen¡¯s anger.


    A Ferrokic man would be the first to charge ahead. He could fully armor himself and weather a rain of bullets without a problem.


    The sniper turned a blind eye to them, as if he didn¡¯t know danger was approaching. He loaded the clip into his rifle and then narrowed his eyes to look for Tang Susu through the scope.


    Suddenly, he felt a chill on his back!


    Without waiting for him to turn around, someone grabbed his arm, and his lean body was thrown over the person¡¯s shoulder in a vicious move, smashing him heavily onto the ground!


    A cloud of dust rose.


    The man was able to endure a lot of pain, but before he could even be back on his guard, the sniper rifle in his hand was quickly taken away by the other party and instantly left his hand!


    He was so shocked that he turned around and wanted to fight back, but he was pressed against his forehead by his own rifle. She held it to his forehead and pressed it hard while in a sweet and innocent voice, ¡°Who are you? Why are you trying to assassinate me?¡±


    She was ruthless and merciless!


    The man hissed and looked at the girl, who was supposed to be a hundred meters away in disbelief. Then he grinned. ¡°Have you forgotten me so quickly?¡±


    Tang Susu tilted her head. Just as she was trying to remember who he was, the other party took the opportunity to snatch back the sniper rifle. Little did he know that she was already prepared. She moved the gun away and quickly pointed it further down.


    Unfortunately, it was pressed against a sensitive position.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t notice anything, but the tall figure that walked in stopped in his tracks.


    The young girl¡¯s figure was elegant. She held the rifle in her hand and firmly pressed it by the thigh of a man-in-ck, who was unable to move.


    His stony gazended on the only supporting point.


    ¡°I know who you are now,¡± Tang Susu remembered, but she didn¡¯t give the other party an answer. Without saying anything, she raised the rifle and shot the man urately, head urately without needing to aim at all.


    After she fired the rifle, she then walked out expressionlessly. Suddenly, she saw a tall figure standing quietly by the door diagonally behind her. His dark eyes stared at her for an unknown period.


    Tang Susu paused for a moment. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡±


    While he was gone, the filth and blood all over his body had disappeared. It was as if he had taken a thorough bath. He had also changed into clean clothes. He had returned to his previous cold and distant appearance. Spotless. Invible.


    However, under that meticulously handsome appearance, she could smell a faint scent of blood¡­


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Zhiting respondedzily. His gaze slowly slid down from her beautiful face to her hand holding the gun. ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t understand, but she didn¡¯t hesitate and handed the gun to him.


    In the blink of an eye, she then asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing? That¡¯s a high-quality rifle!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dirty.¡± Shen Zhiting stopped the girl who bent down trying to restore the gun that he had deliberately destroyed. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Tang Susu was a little angry, but she then saw the concern in his eyes, she rarely saw him show such strong emotions. It was like a ck fog that pervaded the air, dangerous and charming.


    Just as she was about to probe him further, Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingchu¡¯s worried voices rang out from outside, ¡°Susu, where are you?!¡±


    Tang Susu immediately gave up on it and stuck her head out of the window. ¡°Over here, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She waved her hand, and Tang Mingchu took a few quick steps forward to make sure that she was fine. Just as he was about to smile brightly, he saw the man standing behind her and his smile froze.


    When he looked at the ce where the two of them were, it was actually an empty Sihcyuan.


    The sky was dark, and a man and a woman were alone in the room.


    The more Tang Mingchu thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Why is he here again? Didn¡¯t he leave Qingzhou with Ying Chengya?¡±


    Tang Susu subconsciously looked at the man beside her. It was impossible that Shen Zhiting didn¡¯t hear him. In fact, she also wanted to know about it.


    Why did she bump into him everywhere she went?


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s voice was calm, and no one could tell what his emotions were. ¡°The matter here is more important, so I came to deal with it first.¡±


    ¡°What matter?¡± Tang Mingchu forgot about his fear of him and wondered if he was trying to abduct Susu!


    At this moment, Tang Mingzhou walked over and broke up the tense atmosphere. ¡°We heard gunshots and came over. That¡¯s how we found out you¡¯re here. You even got into a fight with that sniper¡­ Did you bump into anything?¡±


    Tang Susu shook her head obediently. She didn¡¯t have the courage to get injured with them around again.


    ¡°It¡¯s Shi Shaochen¡¯s men. Do you remember the sniper we met at the Southern City¡¯s highway entrance? That should be him.¡±


    Tang Mingzhou immediately narrowed his eyes. He had wanted to shoot that sniper, but the sniper escaped because his hand shook.


    ¡°Shi Shaochen still has a lot of men in this shelter. We put ourselves in the open and instigated Zuo Xun to betray him. Wei Chunhua might have suppressed them, but we can¡¯t guarantee that they won¡¯t do something behind our backs.¡±


    Tang Susu also knew that it was a little rash of her to wander outside recently.


    ¡°Come home with us. It¡¯s too dangerous outside.¡± Tang Mingzhou looked at Shen Zhiting and smiled gently. However, he easily took Susu away from the window in front of a certain someone.


    The man¡¯s eyes were dark as he watched the girl nod at him before turning around and walking between the two of them. She left without looking back again¡­


    A group of Metahumans came over and saw the man standing in the darkness. He seemed to be swallowed by the night, but he also seemed to be its master. His presence was dangerously intimidating, and they promptly retreated.


    ¡°Who is that man? His aura is so terrifying!¡±


    ¡°When did hee to the shelter? Why didn¡¯t I remember him?¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, he¡¯s with the Tang family.. That family is really bing more and more mysterious and powerful¡­¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220: Cooking on a Clay Stove (Part 1)

    Chapter 220: Cooking on a y Stove (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Night fell, and darkness enveloped the entire Chongzhou Shelter that was at the foot of the mountain.


    Many people cooked some porridge by boiling the water from the river and asionally added some pickles for themselves. They could count the amount of grain in their porridge.


    Meanwhile, the Tang family set up a table full of dishes.


    Fungus stir-fried with peppers, mixed sd, fried eggs with scallions, pickled baby vegetables stir-fried with beans, stir-fried beans, and potatoes¡­ Most of the vegetables were bought by the Tang family before the apocalypse and they were stored in the system¡¯s inventory. Tang Susu also distributed a lot of them to her family¡¯s spatial items.


    Especially Mrs. Tang. Whereas others had cluttered spaces, hers were very simple.


    One for nting vegetables and the other for storing them.


    They also prepared garlic ribs, steamed yellow croaker, braised pork in soy sauce, pork trotters with pickled vegetables, crispy chicken wings, fresh mushroom soup, sweet and sour lemon shrimp, beefsteak with fried apricot mushrooms, and other dishes.


    After bing Metahumans, if they do not replenish using energy cores, their craving for meat would be very shocking. Even if they ate energy cores, they would still want to eat more meat. Other Metahumans would fight non-mutated beasts that hadn¡¯t mutated. Although the meat was hard and bitter, it still had the taste of meat, and that could satisfy their cravings.


    The meat that the Tang family had was all high-quality meat that they bought before the apocalypse. At that time, Mrs. Tang almost cleared out the entire seafood market. She even contacted the farms directly. After ughtering the animals, she then threw them all into the system¡¯s inventory, which caused the inventory to overflow and it needed to have multiple pages just to show the food items. There were so many types that became difficult to pick.


    Tang Susu had also allocated a lot of them to their spatial items in case of an emergency.


    In addition, the family also cooked arge pot of rice. The rice was steamed together with corn, sweet potatoes, sausages, and a variety of salted meat.


    In the past, they ate fresh vegetables and meat every day and never thought of eating salted meat.


    But today, when Mrs. Tang was looking for ingredients, she suddenly remembered that she had bought a lot of these things. The benefits of preserved meat were not obvious in the inventory, but once they were taken out, they would be very sought after. They could be conveniently stored and easily carried. They were perfect!


    Despite being only two months on from the apocalypse, it was bing increasingly difficult to source food because of the survivors¡¯ stockpiling them and the food decaying.


    Most of them were processed foods with preserving agents. Those can be easily snacked on, but because the human body needed carbohydrates, fat and other nutrients, once the body did not get the required nutrition for a long time, the body would soon deteriorate.


    It was already a headache for the Metahumans to think about how to enrich their diet every day. But the ordinary people, who made up almost 95% of the human poption, were in a dire food shortage.


    To be able to eat three meals without worry was definitely something that would make others envious!


    On the other hand, Mrs. Tang had a naive and carefree attitude. She was racking her brain for what to eat every day, how to prepare the dishes, and how to take care of everyone¡¯s diet.


    Because of theck of electricity, each Siheyuan in Chongzhou Shelter was built with a y stove used in the countryside. There was arge iron pot on top of it, and it could burn some firewood in it. It looked very convenient at the moment.


    In the Siheyuan that Mrs. Tang wanted, the y stoves were all luxurious versions, unlike the other temporary stoves that were shoddily built using baked mud.


    The Tang family¡¯s y stove was not only built with cement but it was also covered with a circle of beautiful and clean tiles.


    As soon as Mrs. Tang entered the spacious and bright kitchen, she fell in love with the y stove. She didn¡¯t even care about others. She quickly rolled up her sleeves, took out a cleaning rag, poured some tap water that she had stored before to remove the rust from the big iron pot, washed it, and then busied herself with making dinner.


    Tang Susu came back during this time. She took in the scent and moved to find the source of the scent. Then, she saw that her mother had already washed and cut the vegetables for dinner. There were more than ten kinds of vegetables. Green, red, yellow, ck¡­ She also helped out.


    Mrs. Tang grew up in the countryside. While she hadn¡¯t used a y stove for decades, she quickly picked it back up.


    Before that, she had told a few people to help her find a pile of dried weeds and dead branches. She also asked someone to cut some firewood and piled them in the corridor outside the kitchen.


    While Mrs. Tang was preparing the dishes, the young men rushed to work. They piled up the firewood against the wall and arranged them neatly, almost covering up half the wall. They would have enough tost for ten to fifteen days.


    Seeing that they worked so enthusiastically, Mrs. Tang gave each of them a bag of instant noodles, which made them so happy that they could chop firewood for another night..

 Chapter 221 - 221: Cooking on a Clay Stove (Part 2)

    Chapter 221: Cooking on a y Stove (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    From then on, many people stood by around the Tang family, ready to run errands and earn some tips. Of course, that was a story for another time.


    When the fire in the stove was about to die down, Mrs. Tang added a handful of thin, withered grass.


    The fire quickly rose again. She set up a piece of firewood and then saw Susu¡¯s slender, jade-like arms stir-frying arge pot of vegetables. Her heart ached. ¡°Susu,e and watch the fire for a while. I¡¯ll do the stir-fry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m quite strong now.¡± Tang Susu wiped the sweat off her forehead. It was August, and it was a hot summer¡¯s day. Just cooking a few dishes was already enough for her to sweat.


    Mrs. Tang pushed her over to sit on a small stool and took out a small electric fan to blow off her sweat.


    Tang Susu took out a tissue and wiped her wet sideburns. From time to time, she would add some firewood to the stove, and her stuffy heart felt much better.


    It was almost time. Tomorrow, she will upgrade her body to a healthy one. Although she was unaffected now, she would still asionally feel a little ufortable when she exercised too much.


    After a while, the two brothers finished their work and came to join in.


    Tang Mingzhou helped earnestly. He put on an apron and washed his white and slender hands in the basin. Then, he poured the prepared vegetables into hot oil and stir-fried them continuously with no effort. His every gesture exhibited a majestic and graceful feeling as if he was not sauteing vegetables, but something more precious.


    As for Tang Mingchu, he was simply here to steal food!


    He was quick and agile. Every time Mrs. Tang wanted to hit him, he would jump to the side with food in his mouth, which made Mrs. Tang furious. ¡°We¡¯re going to invite people to dinnerter. Go and light the fire for me!¡±


    Tang Mingchu then stopped eating and ran to the stove to take a look. He saw Susu had only stayed for a while and had alreadyyered her face with soot. Tang Mingchu looked at her teasingly. He whisked her face and instantly, another ¡°beard¡± appeared.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s symmetrical!¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless. He was so childish.


    ¡°I doubt that you cane out clean.¡±


    ¡°Then watch carefully!¡± The young man ran to the stove energetically, ready to show off his skills.


    Mrs. Tang, who was busy cooking in front of the pot, then said without looking up, ¡°There are still a few dishes left. Hurry up. There¡¯s only one pot. Don¡¯t let the first few dishes get cold when the rice is ready.¡±


    ¡°I remember that there¡¯s a steamer at Susu¡¯s ce.¡± Tang Mingzhou took out a small generator and started it with diesel. He then lit amp with a high wattage, instantly illuminating arge area of darkness. Then he ced the dishes that he had prepared previously into the steamer to heat them up.


    After a while, he remembered that they could have just stored the vegetables in the space to keep them warm!


    Realizing this, Tang Susu and Mrs. Tang couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    While they were busy, Tang Mingchu fiddled with the stove for some time. Suddenly, he raised his handsome face.


    ¡°This stove has quite the personality. It¡¯s difficult to control the mes!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡± Tang Susu looked at his face, which was covered with even more soot. Her curved eyes were filled with a seductive light.


    The family enjoyed a rare, peaceful, and happy time. Theirughter spread outside. Even the asional passerby could hear it and they were extremely envious of them.


    Seeing that the preparations were almostplete, Tang Susu washed her hands and face and ran to call for dinner.


    Xiao Yuan lived with them, so she definitely would be joining them for dinner. Ever since they confirmed that there was indeed something wrong with Cheng Cheng¡¯s aunt and the others, the Tang family epted Cheng Cheng and her daughter Cheng Yuan again. They probably wouldn¡¯t refuse to join them anymore.


    When Tang Susu found Mr. Wei, he was just preparing some simple food to eat.


    ¡°Tang Susu? Just in time. I don¡¯t have the appetite¡­ Do you want this?¡± He pointed at the two tes of vegetables in front of him. ¡°These are from Zuo Xun. He¡¯s young, but he has a lot of thoughts in that brain of his! He used his old habits to test me so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of his experiences.¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t think much of it. Many people¡¯s behavior patterns could be traced back to their childhood, and not everyone could be lucky enough to grow up without a care in the world.


    Wei Chunhua sighed. He was already so old and had be a chairman before, yet he was not as tolerant as a little girl like her. She could tolerate some people¡¯s shorings and seekmon ground despite their differences. ¡°That kid has his uses. At least he¡¯s capable of thinking outside the box and executing it. He won¡¯t be a nobody forever!¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t have be a named viin and his personal storyline.


    Tang Susu smiled..

 Chapter 222 - 222: Cooking on a Clay Stove (Part 3)

    Chapter 222: Cooking on a y Stove (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wei Chunhua couldn¡¯t reject her invitation, so he took the two dishes and followed her to her home.


    Wei Chunhua didn¡¯t have the habit of enjoying life. He lived in a simple one-courtyard house that was rtively quiet and safe, but with ordinary facilities.


    In contrast, the Tang family refused to mistreat themselves. Not only did they ask for a big house, but they also chose the best one. It was almost on the central axis of the entire shelter. It was convenient to enter and exit, and the scenery was pleasant. There was a row of peach trees nted outside the courtyard, and a cluster of bamboo forest that rustled in the wind.


    This ce was developed before the apocalypse and was very simr to Cuidi Lake Garden, but no one lived here.


    After Wei Chunhua took over, hepleted thest part of the construction work. He also built some projects to boost security, reinforced and raised the outer walls, and changed the original sales department into a ce to check for injuries and infection and to register.


    Every day, eight ordinary people and two Metahumans would be arranged to guard the door and inspect anyoneing in. At night, two more teams were arranged to patrol the ce.


    ¡°These people are all paid. Ordinary people are given supplies, and Metahumans are given crystal cores.¡±


    ¡°There are about 3,000 people here. Although the Siheyuans look very luxurious, Shi Shaochen and the others are very strict. If they want toe in, they have to hand over a cart of supplies or 20 pure white crystal cores. That¡¯s how much a person needs. In order to stay here, many people have gone broke!


    ¡°Our situation here is very simr to what happened in the capital city in the past. Several families will share living in a Siheyuan. If they can¡¯t live in one, they will build a shed.¡±


    Along the way, Tang Susu learned a lot about Chongzhou Shelter and soon arrived at her home¡¯s dining room.


    ¡°Take a seat, Mr. Wei!¡±


    Wei Chunhua waspletely stunned. Looking at the sumptuous dishes that filled the table, the fragrance assailed his nose, and he gulped.


    It had been a long time since he had such an appetite!


    Ever since he had the will to die, he had been unwilling to eat. Slowly, he was slowly bing anorexic, and he couldn¡¯t eat tonight¡¯s meal.


    Seeing his hesitation, Tang Susu simply sat him down and pulled Xiaoyuan to the side. Then she used the shared chopsticks to pick up a piece of garlic ribs for both of them. ¡°Try this. I made this.¡±


    The slightly reserved Xiaoyuan immediately started eating. Her face was almost buried in the bowl, as she was still eating.


    Wei Chunhua naturally couldn¡¯t bear to reject her good intentions. He wanted to praise her regardless of whether it tasted good or not. In the end, His eyes lit up after he finished eating.


    ¡°Susu, you have good cooking skills!¡± A piece of rib wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy his appetite, and he wanted to eat more.


    ¡°Then try something else.¡± The others called out and sat him down. After being so busy until now, a delicious meal could definitely cure most of their fatigue.


    Wei Chunhua couldn¡¯t stop eating. The more he ate, the more excited he became.


    In the afternoon, he went to see a doctor. The doctor said that his anorexia was very difficult to treat. At the moment, he could only force himself to eat. If it got any worse, he might need to inject nutrients into himself so that he could live.


    But in less than two hours, he was already cured?


    He even forgot his habit of not saying a word when he ate. He praised her every time he ate, and his mouth couldn¡¯t stop.


    Xiao Yuan also ate two bowls of rice in one go, especially the steamed specialty sausage. It had a faint smell of alcohol and was so fragrant that she almost bit her tongue.


    Although they had prepared so much food, the six of them easily finished it.


    After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Wei Chunhua was filled with gratitude. ¡°1 was careless this afternoon. I didn¡¯t manage to find all of Shi Shaochen¡¯s men in time and eliminate them. Don¡¯t worry, something like this won¡¯t happen again!¡±


    Tang Susu took the opportunity to pass him a bottle of nutrient solution and some supplies. ¡°The nutrient solution is for you, and the supplies are topensate the families of the vendors who died in that incident this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, this has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°But it started because of me. These supplies are just a token of my condolences. Please pass on the message.¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to show up because she was afraid of being scammed. If the shelter was the one representing her, it would save her a lot of trouble.


    Wei Chunhua¡¯s fondness and admiration for her reached their peak. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 make proper arrangements for this matter.¡±


    On the second day, Tang Susu saw Wei Chunhua aggressively chase out Shi Shaochen¡¯s men, especially the members of the gangsters that he had brought from South City.


    Wei Chunhua had long disliked them.. His wife had gone through a great deal of anguish caused by them!

 Chapter 223 - 223: Cooking on a Clay Stove (Part 4)

    Chapter 223: Cooking on a y Stove (Part 4)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Among them were Deng Ziyue and the other students. Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect to meet them again in such a fashion.


    The girl who had been standing on the bridge and acting arrogantly recently was now kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy.


    ¡°I beg you, sir! Since Xiaojie and I are roommates, I¡¯m still Xiaojie¡¯s only friend. Look, this is the bracelet she gave me. I¡¯ve been wearing it all this time! Please let me stay here. 1 won¡¯t interact with Shi Shaochen and the others anymore. I beg you!¡±


    Deng Ziyue was crying her heart out when she suddenly felt a figure appearing beside her.


    She looked up in a daze and saw a beautiful face looking down at her.


    ¡°As far as I know, you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Xiaojie, right?¡±


    ¡°Tang Susu, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Deng Ziyue resented her!


    Especially when she thought about how she had entered the shelter in a helicopter yesterday and stole the attention of the audience. Jealousy corroded her heart!


    How was Tang Susu, who should have been the first to pass away, able to remain so stylish andposed, capturing the notice and admiration of everyone?


    However, she couldn¡¯t even get a crystal core. She was relegated to a meremoner and had to plead with others!


    ¡°To be precise, you only approached her because her family was rich. She was innocent and gullible. You could easily swindle expensive jewelry from her with a few words. Behind her back, you called her stupid and ugly. You even incited others to bully her in school¡­¡±


    With every word Tang Susu said, Wei Chunhua¡¯s eyes widened. She asked Deng Ziyue, who almost made his heart soften, ¡°Is what she said true?!¡±


    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t true! If I really did that, why would Xiaojie treat me as a friend? Tang Susu, on the other hand, is famous for taking advantage of and bullying others because of her poor health, especially Xiaojie!¡± Deng Ziyue said tearfully.


    However, she didn¡¯t know how close Wei Chunhua was to Tang Susu and how well he knew her personality.


    Wei Chunhua closed his eyes. How many lies had she told him so tantly?


    ¡°Deng Ziyue, 1¡¯11 give you onest chance. Did Xiaojie really die because she saved you?¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect Deng Ziyue would have said that. On second thought, with Mr. Wei¡¯s character, he would no doubt take care of the person whom his daughter sacrificed herself to protect. He would even treat the person well because that person was the important person who entrusted her daughter¡¯s life to him.


    No wonder Deng Ziyue had not slimmed down since the first time she met her. Instead, she had be much rounder. With Shi Shaochen and the rest¡¯s style, they would not have given her anything good to make her so fair and chubby, right?


    Deng Ziyue clenched her fists, and her tears fell even harder. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll make good on my debt to you, Mr. Wei! Xiaojie saved my life, so treat me as your daughter now. I¡¯m willing to be filial to you on behalf of her!¡±


    Deng Ziyue had said the same thing before, but what was Wei Chunhua¡¯s reaction?


    He was happy and moved. He felt that although this child was a little stupid and unruly, at least her heart was not bad and she knew how to repay a favor¡­


    Seeing Wei Chunhua falling silent, Deng Ziyue panicked. ¡°Mr. Wei! No¡­ Dad! Xiaojie saved me with tremendous effort. If something were to happen to me, Xiaojie could never rest in peace!¡±


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°What if Xiaojie didn¡¯t save you and even died because of you?!¡±


    Deng Ziyue was stunned. Wei Chunhua, who was immersed in pain, didn¡¯t notice, but Tang Susu knew that she had guessed correctly.


    Although she had already guessed it, she still felt sad for Xiaojie. She was used repeatedly, even in death!


    She grabbed a student and said, ¡°Tell Mr. Wei what kind of person Deng Ziyue is and what she did to the girl who fell off the building on the tenth floor of the Bio Lab Building. If you tell him everything, I¡¯ll plead a case for you to stay.¡± The boy was stunned for a moment. When he thought about how powerful the Tang family was, he immediately told them everything he knew about Deng Ziyue, especially the details of the night when she forced the girl to slide down the stairs and even pushed her to her death¡­


    Although Wei Chunhua was already mentally prepared, such tant evilness still shocked him!


    ¡°¡­You killed Xiaojie too?¡±


    ¡°No, 1 didn¡¯t¡­¡± Deng Ziyue refused to admit it. ¡°Tang Susu has a grudge against me. She especially arranged for this person to pin the me on me. Mr. Wei, you can¡¯t let her deceive you!¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Tang Susu was amused. ¡°Since Xiaojie risked her life to protect you, it means that you must be very important to her.¡±


    Deng Ziyue didn¡¯t know what she was up to again. She was on guard and didn¡¯t dare to speak as easily as before, lest she fell into her trap!


    ¡°So, you must know what she likes, right?¡± Tang Susu snorted.


    ¡°There are various things that a person enjoys. As long as you can tell us one thing, whether it¡¯s color, food, sports, or music that Xiaojie likes¡­ As long as you say one thing, I¡¯ll believe that you and Xiaojie are true friends. That Xiaojie was willing to sacrifice her life to save you!¡±


    Tang Susu was betting on Deng Ziyue¡¯s stupidity that she wouldn¡¯t know anything.


    Deng Ziyue¡¯s heart tightened. Damn Tang Susu, how did she know all this? Why did she have to know?


    Wei Chunhua finally managed to pull himself together and marveled at how he hadn¡¯t paid attention to this before. He had believed her just by hearing her words.


    If Xiaojie really died in vain, how much did he disappoint his daughter by protecting and taking care of her murderer?!


    He took a deep breath. ¡°Can you tell me, then? You don¡¯t even know anything that Xiaojie likes, which means that you¡¯ve never cared about her at all. You never treated her as a friend. Why would Xiaojie be so stupid and sacrifice her life for someone like you?!¡±


    His shout frightened Deng Ziyue, and she quickly sobbed, ¡°She likes green¡­¡±


    She said that because she had searched through her memories and realized that she seemed to enjoy wearing clothes of this color.


    Thinking of this, she became even more determined.


    Wei Chunhua¡¯s entire body started trembling. If Tang Mingzhou hadn¡¯t helped him up in time, he would have nearly fallen.


    ¡°Green is the color that she hates the most!!¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Deng Ziyue felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    ¡°She often wears green because someone once said that she looks good in green, but we all know that she looks the worst in green. Deng Ziyue, you should know very well whether that person is praising her or making fun of her!¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say it¡­ In any case, Xiaojie saved me.. If you want your daughter¡¯s life to be sacrificed in vain, just kick me out!¡±

 Chapter 224 - 224: Shi Shaochen’s Return, Time to Hunt! (Part

    Chapter 224: Shi Shaochen¡¯s Return, Time to Hunt! (Part


    1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Throw her out!¡± Wei Chunhua pointed at Deng Ziyue with a trembling finger with a brutal expression on his face. ¡°Now¡­ Do it now!¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t! I¡¯m not going out! Don¡¯t touch me! When Chengyaes back, you¡¯ll all be dead. She¡¯ll help me kill you all!¡±


    Deng Ziyue was so frightened that tears flowed down her face and she rolled on the ground.


    Inadvertently, she glimpsed the young girl standing next to her mockingly. She was so beautiful and rxed.


    ¡°How sad!¡± Her pink lips parted slightly.


    Deng Ziyue instantly felt an embarrassment she had never felt before. Just as her feelings overwhelmed her, she was going to get dragged and thrown away.


    ¡°Who dares touch her!¡± A deep and cold voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and the rm bells in their head immediately rang.


    On the other hand, those who were going to get thrown out and stuck at the door were all surprised and happy. ¡°Shi Shaochen!¡±


    Deng Ziyue was ecstatic. She wiped her tears and red at Tang Susu as if she was looking at a dead person.


    ¡°Shi Shaochen, you¡¯re finally back. Tang Susu and her people invaded your shelter, killed your people, and tried to kick us out. Kill her now¡­ Ugh!¡±


    Her incessantints stopped abruptly.


    The entire arena fell silent.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Out of the blue, Wei Chunhua was the one that fired the shots!


    When he found out that Deng Ziyue had killed his daughter, he only wanted to chase her away. Everyone thought he was too soft-hearted. Those who were chased out even thought that they mighte back by pretending to be pitiful.


    However, he was the one that fired without any warning at all.


    Wei Chunhua¡¯s hand that was holding the gun was still trembling. ¡°You¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve killed.¡±


    However, Deng Ziyue could no longer hear him. Blood was gurgling from her heart, and her eyes were wide open in disbelief.


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s face darkened when he saw Wei Chunhua looking down on him. ¡°Wei Chunhua, have you gone mad?! Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know!¡± The middle-aged man was agitated and moved the gun to Shi Shaochen¡¯s face.


    ¡°You took advantage of my worry for my daughter and made me do so many things for you. In order to threaten me, you killed my wife! Shi Shaochen, you won¡¯t get off this easily!¡±


    Seeing that he was about to shoot again, Shi Shaochen dodged in shock. ¡°Wei Chunhua, calm down! Let¡¯s talk things out. I didn¡¯t know your wife¡­ I¡¯m very sorry. Let me exin!¡±


    Wei Chunhua was a reasonable person. When he believed that his daughter had given her life to save another, he didn¡¯t me it on Deng Ziyue. He was proud of his daughter and wanted to protect her sacrifice so that she would not die in vain.


    However, his kindness was being used, and he was yed again and again and again¡­ He had lost everything. Bah! There was no point in being kind anymore!


    Wei Chunhua¡¯s face tensed up as he pulled the trigger once again. He swept at Shi Shaochen and his men with no regard for anything else.


    Amidst a series of miserable screams, many people were shot and fell to the ground before they could escape.


    Tang Susu looked on calmly. He saw Shi Shaochen hurriedly dodging and dragging. He even grabbed someone to block a bullet and then wanted to unleash his lightning attack on Mr. Wei, so she was going to put the Five Elemental Talisman on herself.


    Wei Chunhua suddenly stopped.


    ck! ck!


    Thest bullet was gone and only cks could be heard as he pulled the trigger.


    Shi Shaochen saw the situation and panted heavily. His chest heaved as he casually threw away the human sandbag that was already shot several times. ¡°You were bought off by Tang Susu?¡±


    Although it was a question, it sounded firm and angry.


    ¡°Tang Susu, you¡¯re good. Great, even!¡± Shi Shaochen had to admit that Tang Susu was more decisive than he had thought. She was more powerful than he had thought. He had failed to take over Qingzhou Shelter, but she had turned his shelter into a mess within a day!


    Wei Chunhua was such a soft-hearted person, yet he went on a killing spree thanks to her instigation. He didn¡¯t just know how she bewitched him.


    ¡°But¡­ Do you think you can do anything to me like this?¡± He sneered at the people behind him and let out a breath.


    ¡°Zuo Xun, take them all down!¡±


    The Tang family was speechless. They suddenly feel pity for him.


    Zuo Xun stopped in his tracks and rushed forward anxiously. ¡°Are you alright? Why did you return only at this time? Where¡¯s Ms. Ying?¡±


    Shi Shaochen was worn out as he chased after them. However, he was no match for Eleven, who was well-trained in his teleportation skill. Even when the other person had run to somewhere else first, he still lost track of him.


    The dangers he could potentially meet along the way made him choose to return first before going off again to pursue them..

 Chapter 225 - 225: Shi Shaochen’s Return, Time to Hunt! (Part 2)

    Chapter 225: Shi Shaochen¡¯s Return, Time to Hunt! (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They had to be heading toward the capital city, and Chengya should be safe.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a dire moment when he got back. He wished he could tear Tang Susu into pieces!


    Tang Susu smiled at him with a slightly strange expression. Shi Shaochen narrowed his eyes. Before he could figure out what that smile meant, he felt a sharp pain in his chest!


    Immediately after, the tip of the knife pressed heavily into his flesh!


    He looked up in disbelief from the hand on the hilt and looked at the person who attacked him without warning. His eyes were about to pop out. ¡°Zuo¡­ Xun!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me¡­ If you don¡¯t die today, I¡¯ll be the one killed!¡± Saying that Zuo Xun hurriedly retreated.


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s lightning followed closely behind him!


    Lin Yi, who was on alert, blocked it in time. He used his ice to freeze the lightning, but it still didn¡¯t disappear. The ice melted in an instant, and the lightning that was only slightly weakened exploded on a big tree, splitting it in half.


    Those who had never seen the power of Electrokinesis gasped. ¡°What terrifying power!¡±


    The Tang family attacked at the same time. In an instant, superpowers began to burst out in a brilliant re. Shi Shaochen, who was the first to bear the brunt, spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    His injury would affect his powers, and it was something they had already calcted!


    Tang Susu¡­ Tang Susu!


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s heart trembled with hatred. He felt the familiar psionic attacking at him again. He pulled out the knife from his chest and ran away.


    ¡°Open the gate quickly. We can¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    The people in the examination room thought of how powerful Shi Shaochen was and hesitated for a moment before opening the door with trembling hands.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t wait any longer and leaped onto the wall that was several meters high. Standing on the high ground, several Five-Element Talismans were put on her body. Crackles of lightning shot out from her fingertips!


    Shi Shaochen was so shocked that he staggered and tried to dodge. Even though he was skilled, he was still hit by the attack and he was almost split in half from the back!


    He couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the ground, his heart filled with disbelief.


    Tang Susu had superpowers, and it was the rare thunder element, and she could use it continuously!


    The others came out of the shelter. Lin Yi took advantage of his injury and shot an icicle at him. The icicle pierced through his chest and left a trail of blood.


    Shi Shaochen looked at the people who betrayed him. Tempests formed in his eyes.


    If he were to survive today, he would return the favor a hundredfold!


    Tang Susu!


    He endured the pain and anger, turned around, and shot out a purple lightning bolt, striking down a Metahuman.


    Taking advantage of the distraction, he suddenly got up and ran into the forest.


    Tang Susu was shocked by how strong he was physically. He was indeed a ¡°wolf warrior¡±. They injured him to this extent, yet he still had the strength to escape!


    She swiftly flew down and chased after him. She had to make sure that he didn¡¯t survive.


    Everyone had the same determination and used all their strength. He was so close to dying¡­ They dragged themselves forward no matter how grievous their injuries were.


    They only needed to hit him with onest attack.


    Tang Mingzhou¡¯s mental attack was suddenly missed. It was as if his attack fell into quicksand¡­ He even felt that his powers could be reflected toward him.


    He hurriedly retracted his mental powers and his handsome face was pale.


    In the blink of an eye, Shi Shaochen had disappeared from their sight.


    ¡°What the hell?!¡± Tang Mingchu hurriedly chased after him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. It¡¯s dangerous!¡± Tang Susu reached out and pulled him back, her expression vignt. ¡°System, scan what¡¯s in the forest now.¡±


    After a while, 008 said anxiously, ¡°I can¡¯t¡­! It¡¯s the same situation as yesterday! I can¡¯t scan it!¡±


    Tang Susu gritted her teeth in frustration. She should have gone to find out what had happened to Xiaoyuan and the others.


    However, because it was already veryte, and she was attacked by the sniper midway, she was going to go back and check after leaving with her two brothers.


    Who knew that it would appear again at this critical moment?!


    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for him to survive like that.¡± Lin Yiforted himself.


    ¡°True,¡± Tang Mingzhou replied softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t hold anything back to him. His crystal core should be damaged.¡±


    In other words, even if Shi Shaochen didn¡¯t die, it would be difficult for him to use his supernatural ability normally.


    A mental attack was like a brainwave attack. It usually couldn¡¯t hurt the body, but the brain, neurons, or even the crystal core were vulnerable to it!


    They finally felt a sense of relief. Why were they so afraid of Shi Shaochen? It was all because of his extremely aggressive Electrokinesis.


    Having witnessed the terrifying lethality of the power of lightning, there was no need topare which power was more powerful anymore. Everyone knew how powerful Electrokinesis was.. Moreover, Shi Shaochen could strengthen at such a fast pace that could be considered insane!

 Chapter 226 - 226: Shi Shaochen’s Return, Time to Hunt! (Part

    Chapter 226: Shi Shaochen¡¯s Return, Time to Hunt! (Part


    3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Unfortunately, I was too nervous at that time. My hand trembled, and 1 didn¡¯t stab his heart.¡± However, Zuo Xun couldn¡¯t rx. Instead, he felt that something lethal was stilling toward him.


    The crowd dispersed. He did not make a sound and immediately sent a few people who didn¡¯t know anything into the forest to check.


    Not long after, those people came back to report as if nothing had happened.¡±There¡¯s nothing unusual inside, and we didn¡¯t find anyone injured.¡±


    Zuo Xun clenched his fists tightly.


    Soon, Wei Chunhua found out about his actions and called him over to give him a good scolding.


    ¡°If you want to know so much, you should go by yourself or ask for permission from others. Isn¡¯t that too despicable?¡±


    Zuo Xun did not think much of it in his heart, but he apologized,¡± I was too anxious at that time and forgot to tell them that there might be danger in the forest. However, it turned out that there was no danger. They all came back safely.¡±


    At the same time, Tang Susu asked the system to scan the forest again. This time, it worked.


    However, the conclusion she received was the same as Zuo Xun.


    Tang Susu leaned back in her chair and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you remember thest time you couldn¡¯t scan somewhere?¡±


    ¡®In Yin City, in that space created by the Zombie King.¡¯


    The reason that Tang Susu didn¡¯t let anyone in was because she was worried about this. ¡°Could it be that the Zombie King is nearby?¡±


    ¡®1 can¡¯t rule out this possibility, but 1 feel that there is still a big difference between these two situations. In Yin City, 1 can¡¯t scan at all. The two times that 1 encountered it in this ce were different. It was as if my sensors were blocked by something¡­¡¯


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t dare to let her guard down. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that the Zombie King was injured? Perhaps that was why he¡¯s very weak this time.¡±


    But then again, was the Zombie King so bored that he used his light maniption skills?


    ¡°Maybe he really is bored¡­¡±


    Everyone had to undergo training to master their abilities, and the Zombie King was no exception.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately told Wei Chunhua about this matter, reminding him to make the necessary arrangements.


    The people in the nearby cities had either run away or died. There were few ces where many people gathered, and such shelters might be the target of enemy attacks.


    When Wei Chunhua suddenly heard that there was a ¡°Zombie King¡±, he was shocked and quickly called for a meeting to strengthen security measures.


    It was also because of Shi Shaochen¡¯s incident that he wanted to calm the chaotic and uneasy people.


    There was nock of fence-sitters among these people. Initially, Wei Chunhua had nned to let them do whatever they wanted, whether it was to leave or stay. Now that he had to use more people, head to rack his brains to entice them over to resist the possible danger this time.


    Tang Susu was also dragged over for this meeting, and she called her big brother along.


    It was around 11 pm.


    There were 30 Metahumans, 10 staff, and over 10 ordinary people from the entire shelter. There were 50 people in the enormous living room where Shi Shaochen used to own.


    When everyone entered, they couldn¡¯t help but look at the Tang family, especially Tang Susu.


    The girl was too beautiful and eye-catching. She could easily attract anyone¡¯s attention in a crowd. Moreover, there were few people now, and most of them were men.


    There were only a few women, and they all had neat short hair. Moreover, they looked like they hadn¡¯t been washed for a long time. They were dusty and oily, making people not want to look at them again.


    In contrast, the girl¡¯s silky, ck hair made people want to touch it and feel its soft and smooth touch.


    Not to mention that her skin was so fair and tender that light would reflect off of them. Her exquisite cheeks revealed a faint peach color.


    ¡°She¡¯s too beautiful. I want her!¡± The women eximed in amazement, even more so than the men, and they admired her openly.


    The capable women in Chongzhou Shelter seemed to have be a force to be reckoned with. No matter how weak they used to be, they were now sitting on the chairs with an indomitable aura. Their actions were deliberately rough and unrestrained. Over time, it became a habit, and they even thought of themselves as men.


    They weren¡¯t jealous of the pretty little girl at all. Instead, they wanted to have them for themselves!


    However, the girl was as fair as a white cloud in the sky. While many were attracted to her and had a good impression of her, they were ashamed of their inferiority and didn¡¯t go up to disturb her.


    Moreover, she was standing beside Wei Chunhua and was saying something to him. Wei Chunhua¡¯s every expression was filled with the affection of an elder taking care of a junior.


    They knew she wasThey knew she was not to be trifled with.


    It had been a long time since Wei Chunhua appeared in front of others. Many went up to greet him when they saw him.


    Especially those who were on Shi Shaochen¡¯s side earlier. After witnessing Shi Shaochen¡¯s subordinates being chased and killed, and Shi Shaochen himself beaten up, they immediately changed their stance and surrendered to Wei Chunhua.


    Wei Chunhua didn¡¯t reject anyone. He simply warned them before expressing his stance.


    The scene was peaceful until he talked about the dangers that might appear in the shelter.


    At the conference table, everyone was in an uproar. They whispered to each other, shocked by the existence of the ¡°Zombie King¡±.


    ¡°Why king? How is it defined? The appearance of a T4 zombie is scary enough. Just how powerful is it?!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god¡­ How are we going to survive? Is the shelter unsafe? Should we leave?¡±


    Wei Chunhua didn¡¯t want to scare these people away.


    Even though Tang Susu had warned him not to go into too much detail, he couldn¡¯t hide it from others like Zuo Xun did. It was irresponsible for other people¡¯s lives.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a suspicion. It might not happen yet. Don¡¯t panic. As long as we do our job well and work together, 1 believe we can withstand any danger.¡±


    They didn¡¯t have any concept of the Zombie King after all. So many people calmed down.


    Because Wei Chunhua¡¯s arrangement was quite fair and didn¡¯t favor anyone, no one had any objections.


    Tang Susu, who was sitting next to Wei Chunhua, felt two pairs of eyes on her.


    She was shocked when she saw one of them.. It was actually one of the male leads¡­

 Chapter 227 - 227: Special Upgrade (Part 1)

    Chapter 227: Special Upgrade (Part 1)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This person was the host¡¯s ¡®friend¡¯. The type that was not nice.


    On the surface, he looked like a bright and adorable little puppy, but behind that personality of his, he had an antisocial personality and tormented others for fun. He was ck-hearted and filled with wicked thoughts.


    At this moment, he was sitting in the seats where themoners were represented. When he saw her looking over, his smile suddenly bloomed and was filled with surprise.¡±Sis Su!¡±


    That thin and clean smile was like sunlight shining through, making one¡¯s heart warm and fuzzy!


    There was silence for two seconds.


    The representatives of themoners beside him quickly poked him. ¡°Xiaolie, don¡¯t make such a big fuss. You can¡¯t offend her!¡±


    The young man lowered his eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He looked so disappointed that even the Metahumans who didn¡¯t want to interact with ordinary people wanted to pat his soft, brown hair.


    All he needed to do was to show that smile again.


    Tang Susu retracted her gaze and marveled at the protagonist¡¯s ¡°charm¡±. She was almost bewitched by it.


    Tang Mingzhou whispered, ¡°Why is Yuan Lie here?¡±


    The first person Tang Susu popped into mind was naturally Ying Chengya.


    From the moment she waited for the soldiers to arrive, she knew that Ying Chengya was ¡°collecting¡± the male protagonists.


    Yuan Lie might already be in a rtionship with her.


    On the other hand, if she went to the Imperial Capital, she would probably run into Xing Jingchu and sessfully have him¡­ Tang Susu¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Not only were the male leads bing more powerful rapidly, but they also had powerful backgrounds. Shi Shaochen alone was already giving her a headache.


    When those male leads joined forces and became her enemies¡­ If she hurt her family again, then the terrifying tragedy would repeat itself!


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight. After the meeting ended, she immediately pulled her brother home. Along the way, they met many people who looked at her with respect and fear.


    ¡°Ms. Tang has Eletrokinesis! She¡¯s ten times more powerful than Shi Shaochen! H


    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. She was standing on the wall as countless bolts of lightning shot out from her hands and beat Shi Shaochen into a pulp. That was awesome!¡±


    This person¡¯s tone attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that 1 didn¡¯t get to see such an exciting scene. I¡¯ve long disliked that Shi fellow! If he hadn¡¯t taken all the supplies we brought, my sister wouldn¡¯t have been so hungry that she secretly cut off her flesh and died of infection¡­¡±


    ¡°Me too. I only eat one meal a day, but 1 can¡¯tst for more than a few days now.¡±


    After Tang Susu leveled up, her ears and eyes became clearer. She could hear all the whispers and she stopped in her tracks.


    Since Shi Shaochen had collected so much food, he wondered where the warehouse was. Perhaps he could discuss with Uncle Wei about opening the warehouse to release the food.


    After all, the entrance fee for Chongzhou Shelter was too high. She couldn¡¯t just watch these people starve to death or get into trouble because of hunger.


    She could also take out a portion of her own supplies and add them in. They were meant to save people. She didn¡¯t feel bad about it, and she didn¡¯t feel bad about saving those who should be saved.


    Just as she was thinking about this, a few people pushed and shoved her with red faces.


    ¡°Ms¡­. Ms. Tang, I love you!¡±


    ¡°I love you too!¡± A man with a cheeky smile and an imitated ent said. ¡°Ms. Tang, you¡¯re our goddess!¡±


    ¡°Away with you! Don¡¯t scare our little girl, you bunch of stinky men!¡±


    A young woman walked over and smiled at Tang Susu. ¡°Ms. Tang, we know that Director Wei was locked up by Shi Shaochen some time ago. We even wanted to speak with him about this matter, but he refused to see us. The director¡¯s wife, who was very good to us, was also¡­¡±


    She paused for a moment and forced a smile. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re all very grateful to you for saving Director Wei the moment you arrived. He¡¯s not only a reliable administrator but also a benevolent and upright person. We all admire him very much. You must be a kind woman too if you¡¯re able to gain so much of her trust. We all believe in you!¡±


    ¡°Unlike Ms. Ying. She made it sound so beautiful, but she never lifted a finger. We worked hard for her and we didn¡¯t stay here for free, but what we got wasn¡¯t worth it!¡±


    When the woman got emotional, she wanted to hold Tang Susu¡¯s hand and tell her about the bitterness and helplessness in their hearts.


    That was because the sweet little girl gave them a sense of trust and closeness.


    Although the strong were respected in the apocalypse, the weak were not from a society with very. They couldn¡¯t calmly ept the orders of the so-called strong and not get what they deserved..

 Chapter 228 - 228: Special Upgrade (Part 2)

    Chapter 228: Special Upgrade (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yes, they were not that capable. While they were willing to do all the dirty work, that didn¡¯t mean that they like to be ruled by an autocracy!


    Tang Susu knew that she only wanted to confide in her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She wasn¡¯t a representative of equal rights. That when she saw injustice, she had to intervene and meddle in other people¡¯s affairs. There was too much injustice in this world. All she could do was have a clear conscience.


    After the woman finished speaking, she realized that she had said too much. She was afraid that Tang Susu would think that she was asking her to do something.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t mind me. 1 just saw Shi Shaochen getting beaten up so badly today that 1 couldn¡¯t help but bber a little!¡±


    ¡°True, true.¡±


    Unknowingly, Tang Susu was surrounded by people, and these people were all Wei Chunhua¡¯s staunch followers.


    Because Wei Chunhua affirmed Tang Susu, and because she had done what they wanted to do, they couldn¡¯t help but trust and like her.


    ¡°They all said that Shi Shaochen is an Electrokic elite and that he would be one of the top elites in the apocalypse. He¡¯s nothing whenpared to you!¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡°I think your Electrokinesis is even more powerful than his!¡±


    Tang Susu, who didn¡¯t have the power to manipte electricity, was speechless.


    Of course, she had her own reasons for choosing to use the lightning talisman. She had done it on purpose. She had deliberately used his ability to deal with him to vent her anger!


    Tang Mingzhou looked at her slight expression and held back hisughter. ¡°Yes, we know how you feel about her now.¡±


    Tang Susu felt a little embarrassed. Her brother was like the manager of an idol.


    However, these people¡¯s expressions were indeed no different from when they saw an idol.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think back to when she was a gaming streamer. In the beginning, she was unknown to the public, butter on, she became very popr. She had always followed her big bro on the leaderboard who apanied her.


    A user named ¡°Laugh Often¡±, who felt a little old, would clumsily and diligently tip her every time. Even if the person did not understand the game she was making amentary on and was obviously a gaming novice, he would still do his homework in private just to understand what she said.


    Later on, he followed her ounts on various tforms, liked herments, shared them, and actively interacted with her. Soon, he became an important existence that she looked forward to seeing every day. Once she didn¡¯t see him, she would feel flustered and lonely.


    Now that she was in this world, there was a high chance that she would have died in that world. All the major media outlets would probably report it, and she could already think of the news headlines.


    <The newly crowned most-popr gaming streamer died at homest night. No one knew about it. When she was found, her body had already dposed. >


    <60 Million Fan Inte Celebrity ¡°Crispy Crispy Pancake¡± Suspected to Suicide Due to Rtionship Problems, Millions of Family Wealth Missing, Suspect Is Her Ex-boyfriend>


    <A member of a barely known male band is involved in a criminal case. The party involved responded: I don¡¯t know her. Don¡¯t spread rumors. It wasn¡¯t me.>


    Her death would be a public topic. Soon, her poprity would wane and many people would forget about her.


    What would happen to Laugh Often?


    ¡®If you want to return to your original world, it¡¯s not impossible.¡¯


    Tang Susu had just reached home when she stopped in her tracks. ¡®You can go back?!¡¯


    ¡®As long as 1 can reach a certain level, 1 will then obtain the ability to travel through time and space. Correspondingly, your level must be high enough to not be torn apart when traveling through time and space.¡¯


    At first nce, it was out of reach. If Tang Susu wanted to return to her original world, her biggest concern was to find her biological parents and Laugh Often. So that she could smile and hug them.


    She was grateful to that person for encouraging her and apanying her during the countless times when she was down and letting her know that she was not alone.


    However, she was already very satisfied with the current situation. Tang Susu returned to her room and shook off her chaotic thoughts. ¡®How many points do 1 have left?¡¯


    ¡®196 points left before you overdraft.¡¯


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡®Use 100 points to upgrade.¡¯


    As soon as she finished speaking, her heart felt as if it had been grabbed by a ruthless hand and was about to be pulled out of her chest. It was so painful that she could not help but scream!


    ¡°Susu?¡± Mrs. Tang, who had just walked into the courtyard, heard the noise and immediately rushed into the west wing.


    Tang Mingzhou pulled her back. ¡°Susu told me that she¡¯ll bepletely healthy after this. Let¡¯s wait for a while. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s already in so much pain¡­ Even when 1 gave birth, it wasn¡¯t so serious! There is a clinic in this shelter. 1 heard that the two doctors there are very good.¡± Mrs.Tang said anxiously and was about to run out..

 Chapter 229 - 229: Special Upgrade (Part 3)

    Chapter 229: Special Upgrade (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, she bumped into Tang Mingchu, who had just returned from the outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s noon already, and it¡¯s been a day since Dad and Tang Mingqi returned to Qingzhou Shelter. Why are they still not here? Did they not see the message we left?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Tang Mingchu heard Susu¡¯s painful cries. His expression darkened. ¡°What happened to Susu?¡±


    Tang Mingzhou stopped them as he felt his head was going to have a headache. ¡°Don¡¯t cause her any trouble. Let Susu get through this crisis on her own. She won¡¯t have to suffer from the pain anymore after this.¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember thest time Susu went to the hospital? Doctor Xing told us to get prepared. Can the system really cure this illness?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten that Susu hasn¡¯t had an episode for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s holding it in. She¡¯s really good at enduring pain now. In the past, she would cry if she identally scalded herself. 1 haven¡¯t seen her sobbing even once now!¡± As Ms. Tang said that, tears began to fall from her eyes.


    In the past, when Susu was still immature, they had given their all to her. Now that she was much more sensible, she realized that she didn¡¯t pay as much attention anymore. Susu was so sensitive, and she must have felt terrible!


    The people outside were pacing back and forth anxiously. Tang Susu, who was lying on the bed, was also enduring immense pain.


    ¡®You can do it! This time, because it was aplete cleanse, the pain would be especially intense. However, when you be healthy and your level increases, the pain bes less and less painful.¡¯


    ¡®After that, your muscles, bones, hair, skin, five senses, and every part of your body will be extremely powerful. Correspondingly, your speed, strength, reaction, and regeneration will be shockingly powerful as well!¡¯


    ¡®With such a physique, coupled with the technique that you have been practicing, you can still fight against and win against a Metahuman elite, even when you don¡¯t have any superpower yourself. Moreover, after you possess such a physique, you will undoubtedly awaken a powerful superpower toplement it.¡¯


    It had to be said that thanks to oo8¡¯s endless chanting, Tang Susu¡¯s pain had been greatly reduced.


    She had never felt that the greedy system could be so reliable.


    But soon, its voice stopped abruptly. Just as Tang Susu was about to urge it to continue chanting, the door opened with a bang.


    She tried hard to lift open her eyelids, but her body had be extremely weak because of the pain.


    Feeling the cold aura approaching, she couldn¡¯t even have her limbs react. Shey on the bed without any resistance. Her entire body was soft, and anyone could easily kill her.


    However, the disappearance of the system seemed to indicate something.


    Tang Susu forgot about the pain and, surprisingly, she wasn¡¯t nervous anymore.


    Until he got into her bed.


    She could clearly feel the weight of the bed pressing down on her back.


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart tightened. In an instant, the smell of blood, which was stronger than thest time, brushed past her nose, even covering up the stench of impurities discharged from her body.


    When she realized this, she felt terrible.


    This was because he had officially been cleansed. The upgrade this time was like an Immortal cleansing of his flesh, blood, and bones. He would be able to obtain a perfect and healthy body by removing the toxins and filth in his mortal body.


    As a result, her skin was almost all covered in ayer of ¡°ck mud¡± from head to toe. Even Tang Susu was nauseated by the smell.


    But this person stuck close to her, anyway!


    Tang Susu suddenly felt a strong sense of awkwardness. No one liked to show their embarrassing side to anyone.


    Especially a man of the opposite sex. A man who was mature, charming, and even perfect enough to make her fall in love with him.


    After spending so much time with him, the reason why she was not seduced by his appearance was also because of her amazing self-control.


    Tang Susu¡¯s thoughts were in chaos and she forgot about her awkwardness.


    Suddenly, a warm finger touched her lips, which she could not help but bite because of the pain.


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart palpitated as she felt the fingers gently and forcefully rescue her lower lip from her own biting, revealing a white mark on it¡­


    The man¡¯s dark eyes were frighteningly dark as he stared at her soft, cherry-colored lips. He slowly retracted his fingers and bit them.


    The unique smell of his blood made Tang Susu shudder, and she felt a desire that she had never felt before¡­


    The moment he brought the blood bead to her lips, the girl couldn¡¯t wait, but rolled up.


    Shen Zhiting looked at her longing for him and thought of how she had been so distant. His sexy red lips twitched slightly..

 Chapter 230 - 230: Special Upgrade (Part 4)

    Chapter 230: Special Upgrade (Part 4)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feeling a weak suction, he retracted his finger just in time to stop her from sucking more of his blood.


    It was not good for her if she tasted too much of it¡­ Tasting just a little would make it harder to forget instead.


    As he watched her expression disappear, his furrowed brows gradually rxed.


    Shen Zhiting stood up, as if the romantic scene just now was just a dream, and he quickly disappeared from Tang Susu¡¯s room.


    After he left, the three ¡°wooden stakes¡± standing in the corridor blinked and regained their consciousness.


    ¡°How¡¯s Susu?¡± Seeing that there was no movement inside, Mrs. Tang began to wander around anxiously again.


    Tang Mingchu was visibly bing impatient as well.


    Only Tang Mingzhou lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The other two were surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just stop us from going in?¡±


    ¡°The situation is different now.¡± Tang Mingzhou pushed the door open as he spoke. A pungent smell immediately assaulted his nose, and he subconsciously frowned.


    When he realized that the stench came from Susu¡¯s body, he immediately felt no difort anymore.


    He walked to her bedside and saw from the girl¡¯s dirty little face that she was still sleepy. Not only did she not feel any more pain, but she also seemed to be veryfortable. Even her hair seemed to be healthier than before. He felt relieved.


    He was a little surprised. ¡°Could it be that my senses are wrong?¡±


    Tang Susu slept until the next morning.


    Her small face was rosy and full, and her body was agile and powerful as she got out of bed. She didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of fatigue at allpared to herst upgrade.


    ¡°It stinks, it stinks so much! How did I end up asleep until now?¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re sleeping toofortably.¡¯


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t deny thefort of every cell in her body, as if she was breathing lightly. She took out her personal bathtub and poured in the hot water that she had already prepared inside her inventory.


    After washing off the filth, Tang Susu rubbed her delicate skin again until it was red with disgust on her face.


    After bathing herself and changing the water three times, she sat down in the bathtub, satisfied. She put a wet towel on her forehead and slowly closed her eyes and she breathed. She emptied herself and took a fragrant hot bath.


    After an unknown amount of time, she suddenly opened her pair of bright and sparkling peach eyes. ¡°I remember now.¡±


    ¡®Hm? What do you remember?¡¯ 008 asked absent-mindedly as it gnawed on an energy block.


    ¡°Yuan Lie has a light-type superpower. He has the same super-rare superpower as the Zombie King. Shi Shaochen might be with him!¡±


    As Tang Susu spoke, she quickly came out of the water and wiped her almost perfect body with a dry towel. She then put on her clothes and didn¡¯t even have time to dry her wet hair.


    The moment he opened the door, she realized that the entire Siheyuan was a little too quiet.


    Now that she had be a normal person, her physique was actually far superior to normal people. After all, no one¡¯s body was without any problems or old injuries, but Tang Susu¡¯s health was close to perfect!


    Her hearing, sight, smell, taste, and touch were all extremely good. She could even detect the slightest movement in the Siheyuan.


    ¡°Where did they go?¡± Just as Tang Susu was just about to leave when she saw them walking back from a fork on the street not far away.


    ¡°Susu?¡± When the three of them saw her standing at the door and smiling at them, they quickly ran over in surprise. ¡°How do you feel now? Are you feeling much better?¡±


    Tang Susu smiled, her good mood visible to the naked eye. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯mpletely fine, without a trace of illness!¡±


    Mrs. Tang held her and looked at her again and again. Although she couldn¡¯t see any differences, she could still feel that something was different. She was so happy that she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Our Susu is a healthy person now!¡±


    The two brothers were all smiling until Tang Susu asked what they were doing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back.¡± Tang Mingzhou looked around and said in a low voice.


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart grew heavy. She looked at her second brother and father, who had not arrived yet. It had been almost two days, so it was impossible for them not to have rushed over.


    Especially when she had specifically instructed them to think of a way to bring Bai Yanhui over, so that they could reduce the risks on the way.


    With his brother¡¯s martial strength, Tang Susu wasn¡¯t worried at all¡­


    After returning to the Siheyuan and closing the door, Tang Mingzhou said, ¡°Two strange things had happened.¡±


    ¡°Strange?¡±


    ¡°Shi Shaochen¡¯s subordinates who were shot dead by Mr. Wei yesterday¡­ Their corpses are all gone!¡±


    Tang Susu frowned slightly.


    ¡°Mr. Wei said that he had someone bury them. But before he could deal with them, they were all gone. We searched the entire shelter, but we couldn¡¯t find any clues.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ Yuan Lie?¡± Tang Susu muttered to herself and told them what she knew.


    Before this, she had already taught them about the differences between innate superpowers, awakened superpowers, and the special superpowers which corresponded to innate superpowers, like those in the Metahuman Squad.


    The awakened superpowers corresponded to the normal superpowers, which were formed of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Rare superpowers included natural type superpowers such as wind, thunder, and ice, as well as mutated superpowers such as psychokinesis, space, and healing. Then there were the super rare superpowers, which were light and dark.


    Some possessed multi-elemental superpowers, like Mrs. Tang¡¯s dual superpowers. Of course, the multi-elemental superpowerse with all kinds ofbinations, such as special+normal, normal+rare, or even double rare!


    However, it was very difficult for people with dual abilities to develop in a bnced manner. After all, people had limited energy, and mastering abilities was not as easy as gaming. There was also the biggest drawback of dual abilities, which was leveling up.


    They had to reach maximum mastery for both at the same time in order to advance, or he would not be able to break through the bottleneck.


    Many single-element superpowers could reach their highest potential easier. For example, Cheng Cheng, who had an ordinary fire ability, could be one of the top ten elites because rare superpowers were harder to master than ordinary superpowers.


    As for super-rare abilities, they were hundreds of times more difficult than ordinary abilities!


    ¡°But what does Yuan Lie want to do? We can exin that he saved Shi Shaochen for Ying Chengya, but why did he take away those corpses?¡±


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t understand it either, but how could they use normal people¡¯s line of thoughts to specte about what a little monster would do? ¡°What¡¯s the other strange thing?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a Metahuman squad here called the Wind Squad. I¡¯ve asked around, and the members are all very strong, but they¡¯re an independent organization. They don¡¯t want to join Shi Shaochen or Mr. Wei. They¡¯re always in a state where they can leave. They often go out to look for supplies and hunt for crystal cores. They also do missions for the shelter.¡±


    ¡°When we came here the day before yesterday, didn¡¯t we encounter a swarm of mutated insects? They said that they were mutated midge and that they saw us flying the helicopter. At that time, the mutated midge noticed them and turned around.¡±


    Tang Susu felt that he was about to say something and looked at him inquisitively.


    Tang Mingzhou pursed his lips and said, ¡°They tried their best to get rid of those mutated midges, and then they said that those midges¡­ might fly in the direction of Qingzhou¡­¡±

 Chapter 231 - 231: Chase Her Out of the Shelter! (Part 1)

    Chapter 231: Chase Her Out of the Shelter! (Part 1)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°How could Tang Mingqi be that unlucky?¡± Tang Mingchu said with a smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine. Haven¡¯t you noticed that I¡¯m always the unlucky one whenever I¡¯m with him? Because he sucked away my luck.¡±


    Tang Susu, Tang Mingzhou, and Mrs. Tang were speechless.


    Putting everything else aside, Tang Mingchu was indeed an unlucky child.


    After the joke, all of them rxed.


    ¡°From an objective point of view, the ce where the mutated midges appeared is not close to Qingzhou, and those things can change their direction at any time. Even if they really did encounter them, they might be able to deal with them.¡± Tang Mingzhou¡¯s brows rxed.


    ¡°True.¡± Tang Susu replied softly, but she was worried that there would be other dangers. ording to the usual schedule, they should have arrived in two days.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point thinking too much about this. Let¡¯s wait for another day. If they still haven¡¯t arrived by today, we¡¯ll have to go find them.¡± Mrs. Tang made the final decision and turned around to serve the porridge that she had preparedst night.


    It was rice and glutinous rice mixed with oil and salt, then marinated and frozen overnight. This was a method that Mrs. Tang had never tried before. She got up early in the morning to boil the porridge, stirring it constantly until it became thick.


    After cooking the soft and dense porridge base, the next step was to add the ingredients ording to their preferences.


    For this purpose, Aunt Tang prepared shredded ginger, dried scallops, jellyfish, pork belly, floating skin, barbecued pork, roasted duck, carp, fresh squid, pork tenderloin, shrimp, egg, and other items., which weremonly added to the porridge. They were basically cut into evenly thin slices, while the fish and the like were cut thin to make them easy to cook.


    Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingchu were amazed by the delicate way of eating. They followed Tang Susu, took the bowls, and arranged the ingredients in order. Then, Mrs. Tang poured the boiling white porridge into it.


    After stirring, Tang Susu sprinkled some peanuts, chopped fried breadsticks, coriander, and chopped green onions on himself.


    The two brothers imitated her and made a bowl of porridge for themselves.


    No one in the Tang family had ever eaten this kind of porridge. To be exact, no one in this world had ever eaten it. When Tang Susu realized that no one had ever heard of it, she told her mother how to cook it.


    They all thought that she had created it herself. Tang Susu said that she had learned it from the system, so the whole family didn¡¯t suspect anything.


    ¡°No matter what, I have to fill my stomach first before I have the strength to say anything else.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Mrs. Tang wasn¡¯t worried. She was worried about Mr. Tang and Susu yesterday, so she tried to distract herself by preparing food.


    Delicious food was enough to cure everything.


    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you.¡± Tang Susu smiled as she stretched out her hand. Two transparent crystal cores and one pitch-ck crystal core appeared in her fair and clean palm. The two crystalsplemented each other and looked very beautiful.


    ¡°T4 crystal core? Three?¡±


    ¡°Where did the other twoe from?¡± Tang Mingzhou remembered that Eleven had given her one before, but he had no impression of these two.


    ¡°Could it be that the breeding pool turned T3 into T4?¡± After saying that, Mrs. Tang realized that the timing wasn¡¯t right.


    Tang Susu took out all the crystal cores from the two energy storage pools.


    ¡°Lucky!¡± The half-colored and half-colored crystal cores had undergone some changes in the past few days. Among them, the crystal cores that Mrs. Tang and Tang Mingzhou used to replenish their energy with half-colored crystal cores that were close to T3 crystal cores. Outsiders only saw the colorful parts and thought that they were T3 crystal cores.


    Excluding the ones they had already used up, there were 15 true T3 crystal cores and 3 true T4 crystal cores left. After soaking them in the breeding pool for a few days, two more T3 crystal cores were getting closer to T4.


    There were five of them. Sufficient for her, Tang Mingqi, Tang Mingchu, Mr. Tang, and Xiaoyuan to awaken their superpowers.


    Tang Mingchu was the first to lose his cool when she told him about it. He was indescribably excited. ¡°I¡¯m going to start praying now!¡±


    Everyone knew that he was obsessed with electricity maniption and was a little worried. After all, no matter how ambitious this child was, it would not be good for him to suffer repeated setbacks. He might even be unable to recover.


    However, no one could guarantee such a thing. Even if Tang Susu used the Spirit Attracting Array, it would only increase the probability.


    ¡°I bought these two extra T4 crystal cores from Shen Zhiting.¡±


    For a moment, Tang Mingchu stopped praying. Tang Mingzhou and Mrs. Tang both at her.


    Tang Susu was startled by the family¡¯s serious expressions. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°He knows that youck crystal cores, so he used this to court you, right? Damn it! He looks like a cold person, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so skilled!¡± Tang Mingchu was so angry that he stomped his feet. Tang Mingzhou kicked him from under the table..

 Chapter 232 - 232: Chase Her Out of the Shelter! (Part 2)

    Chapter 232: Chase Her Out of the Shelter! (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He could tell that Susu had not noticed the other party¡¯s hidden thoughts. It was good that she didn¡¯t know. Susu was too young and could be easily deceived by men.


    Moreover, that person looked very attractive in all aspects, but he also couldn¡¯t be read. Tang Mingzhou wasn¡¯t too willing to let Susu interact with him.


    Perhaps it was a warning from his psychic powers that the person was far more dangerous than he had imagined.


    Tang Susu blinked. ¡°I did buy them. He only helped me because 1 helped him a few times before. These two crystal cores are from the zombie boy back from that night and his father. His whole family has turned into zombies.¡±


    Mrs. Tang smiled. That man came back to help Susu kill the zombie that hurt her.


    Not bad, not bad. He knew how to dote on people!


    Tang Susu felt that the atmosphere was getting worse and worse. She had no choice but to hide the fact that Shen Zhiting hade to feed on her blood again. It was nothing to her, but once she said it, it did seem a little wrong.


    She started to change the topic. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoyuan?¡±


    ¡°Still with the Wind Squad. The day before yesterday, they brought back a lot of fruit and vegetable seeds. Coincidentally, there¡¯s an agriculture professor in the shelter, so he wants to cultivate these seeds.¡±


    Hearing that Xiaoyuan was helping out, Tang Susu was curious and wanted to go take a look. Mrs. Tang was also very interested in this and followed her.


    When Tang Mingchu saw that, she had left him behind without even asking. He was suspicious. ¡°Is Susu going to meet Shen Zhiting? ¡±


    ¡°She does look a little guilty.¡±


    The mother and daughter went to the back of the Siheyuan. At the foot of the hill was arge open space specially set aside for the construction of gardens.


    In just one day, the shelter had two more stic greenhouses. The materials had just been gathered this morning, and each was about 100 square meters wide.


    Tang Susu walked over and saw many people looking around and discussing excitedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can grow any vegetables. I¡¯ve nted them myself recently. In the past, I could just casually scatter the seeds on the balcony and they would sprout. Why hasn¡¯t there been any movement now?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget that the virus came from underground? The quality andposition of the soil have been affected. I only found out from the professor that soil quality is important too!¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? That day, my son finally got a handful of wild celery from outside, but it made our family vomit and have diarrhea!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it anymore. I found a vegetable garden half a month ago. All the vegetables are so bitter that I can¡¯t stand it, and I¡¯m a person who takes herbal medicine all year round.¡±


    Other people who had simr experiences also looked pale. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to eat fruits and vegetables in the future.¡±


    nts were very sensitive, just like animals. Even if they didn¡¯t mutate, their taste and nutritional quality would also change subtly. As time passed, the changes would only get worse.


    At this moment, arge group of people walked over from not far away. The leader was an old man in a white coat. His face was tense and his lines were very deep.


    ¡°Move aside, move aside. Don¡¯t just stand here and watch. There¡¯s nothing to do here!¡±


    ¡°We, we know how to farm¡­¡±


    Tang Susu heard a familiar voice and looked over. She saw the man she had seen yesterday smiling with a red face.


    The agriculture professor seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. He sneered, but he was so arrogant that he didn¡¯t even look at him. He said impatiently to the person beside him, ¡°Chase them away. Don¡¯t let them hinder the nts¡¯ venttion and breathing.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± This man was one of the managers of the shelter. He was being very respectful at the moment. He turned around and asked his subordinates to chase away the ordinary people who were watching.


    Looking at the empty shed, Mrs. Tang was indignant. ¡°So what if he¡¯s an agriculture professor? He might not even be as good as a farmer from the country!¡±


    Tang Susu seemed to understand the feelings of the woman from yesterday, because they had just walked into the crowd and were also chased away.


    ¡°Eh? Ms. Tang? Stop! It¡¯s Miss Tang!¡± the man with the ent shouted nervously when he saw Tang Susu.


    Naturally, Tang Susu and her mother wouldn¡¯t allow themselves to be touched. They were only forced to retreat with the flow of people. They still hadn¡¯t seen Xiaoyuan, so they were a little sad.


    Cheng Yuan, who was following behind the professor¡¯s group, heard themotion and her eyes lit up. ¡°Sis Susu! Auntie Tang!¡±


    The agriculture professor suddenly stopped and noticed her. He was slightly surprised. ¡°What kind of superpower does such a young girl have? ¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The manager was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s someone that the director knows. She can help record, run errands, and soak seeds. She¡¯s very smart and can do anything you ask her to do. However, the director said not to assign her heavybor. She¡¯s a little girl, you know? She doesn¡¯t have much strength..¡±

 Chapter 233 - 233: Chase Her Out of the Shelter! (Part 3)

    Chapter 233: Chase Her Out of the Shelter! (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°In other words, she doesn¡¯t have any superpowers?¡± Professor He frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t need people without superpowers here. Tell her to go back and stop being a hindrance!¡±


    Just as Tang Susu and her mother walked through the crowd to the front, they saw Xiaoyuan walking out of the shed with red eyes.


    When she saw them, she hurriedly pulled out a smile. ¡°Sister Susu¡­¡± Her voice was choked with emotions.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t messing around.¡± She tugged at the corner of her clothes gloomily. But when she remembered that this was the outfit that Sis Susu had bought for her, she quickly smoothed them out carefully.


    Tang Susu dragged her in. The interior of the shed was very spacious and bright. Professor He, who was wearing a white coat, was surrounded by people, looking like themander-in-chief.


    ¡°Because there¡¯s a problem with the soil outside. As long as you use the soil that you conjure and for nting, the sprouting rate will increase by 50 percent.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The three Terrakic didn¡¯t expect that their powers could be used in this way. They quickly used their powers on the ground. The shelter would give them crystal cores to replenish their energy, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about wasting them. It was good to practice more, too.


    ¡°You guys go and water that piece of soil.¡± He then pointed at the two Hydrokic. ¡°The water outside is polluted. The water you conjure is very pure, and the vegetables and fruits you grow are also cleaner.¡±


    One of them did as asked withoutints. Who wouldn¡¯t want to eat some vegetables and fruits now? If he helped, he would probably get some more.


    The other Hydrokic didn¡¯t move. ¡°If all nts have to be nted in this way, how much power will it consume? Killing zombies is already difficult enough. There are so few Metahumans. How many vegetables can they grow?¡±


    ¡°Not everyone is qualified to eat this.¡± Professor He¡¯s tone was much softer than before. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You just need to water it regrly. It won¡¯t cost much.¡±


    ¡°Is this what an agriculture professor like you should do?¡± Tang Susu sneered,¡± I know what you¡¯re saying. I also know that it would be better if you could use your wood ability to grow the nts directly, but what did you do? ¡±


    The offended Professor He¡¯s face was livid. ¡°Do 1 have to exin why I do these things? Who is she? Who let her in!¡±


    He questioned the manager beside him. When the manager saw who it was, he pleaded with her, hoping that she would understand that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t just try anything when you¡¯re out of options. This agriculture professor might be a fake. We¡¯re asking him to use his professional ability to find suitable conditions for nts to grow, and to prevent the environment from affecting the previous characteristics of the nts or modifying them to adapt to the environment. Not relying on other Metahumans.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say anything earlier. But I can¡¯t take it when he¡¯s being so bossy when he has nothing to show.¡± Tang Susu sneered.


    For a moment, everyone in the shed stopped what they were doing.


    Professor He gritted his teeth. ¡°Who says I can¡¯t do anything? How am I supposed to improve it if I don¡¯t nt it first? ¡±


    ¡°Then, can you grow it?¡± Tang Susu looked at him with a burning gaze. ¡°With so many Metahumans helping you, even if you can¡¯t grow it in three days, you should be able to grow it in a week, right? What if they couldn¡¯t grow anything? We can¡¯t let the shelter¡¯s crystal cores go to waste, right?¡±


    As Tang Susu said that, many people nodded in agreement.


    Especially Wei Chunhua, who felt that the agriculture professor had to experiment many times before he could grow vegetables. He gave him the greatest support and to give him anything he asked for.


    Therefore, Professor He maintained some of his pride in front of anyone. But when he was provoked by this young woman who was barely out of her teens?


    He was so angry that heughed. ¡°Do you think a young girl like you has the qualification to question me about what I want to do?¡±


    As if he didn¡¯t want to talk to Tang Susu, he looked at the manager beside him and said angrily, ¡°Is this how you treat your talents? Someone just popped in and disturbed my work. If this continues, I don¡¯t care anymore!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t, Professor He. Please don¡¯t be angry with a young woman like her! We need you. Without you, everyone¡¯s food basket will be empty in the future!¡± The manager was so anxious that he was about to cry, but he couldn¡¯t scold Tang Susu for suddenly causing trouble.


    However, Professor He sneered. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll work., but kick her out of here. By that, 1 mean chase her out of the shelter!¡±


    Everyone present took a deep breath.


    ¡°There can only be one in this shelter¡­ Either her or me!¡±

 Chapter 234 - 234: Retaliation (Part 1)

    Chapter 234: Retaliation (Part 1)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just as Tang Susu was about to say something, Professor He sized her up with a look of disdain.


    ¡°Are you also the director¡¯s junior? I¡¯ve seen many young women like you who rely on their bodies to get to the top at such an age.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Mrs. Tang disliked him for a long time, so she conjured an earth spike and shot it at his face!


    ¡°Watch out!¡± The two Metahumans next to him quickly pulled the shocked professor to the side.


    Professor He touched his face in shock and his whole body went stiff. ¡°You¡­ You have superpowers!?¡±


    Mrs. Tang raised her chin. ¡°You don¡¯t have one? You don¡¯t have a superpower and you¡¯re still making a fuss. You look down on this and that and everything!¡±


    Professor He¡¯s wrinkled face shed with embarrassment as he snorted, ¡°So what? The shelter doesn¡¯tck Terrakics. We have 15 of them. Even if they want to add soil here they have topete for it, and they have to see if I¡¯m willing to let them!¡±


    The three Terrakics¡¯ faces became sour for a moment, but they had to admit that it was true.


    Earth-type powers were mainly used for defense. Terrakics who are like Mrs. Tang that could conjure earth spikes speedy enough and that can be lethal require talents, cores, and a lot of practice. There were only around four of them out of the fifteen. To many of those who didn¡¯t have enough to eat and drink, time and energy are not in abundance.


    ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Tang Susuughed coldly. It was said that old people were shrewd. He must have seen through her ns, so he wanted to confuse everyone and get away with it!


    ¡°The reason you¡¯re here is because of the director¡¯s and the others¡¯ trust in you. Do you really think that we need you and only you in this chapter?¡±


    ¡°By the gods can you please stop?!¡± The manager hurriedly stopped her and put his hands together and bowed to her. ¡°Please let this be. The farming is more important. I¡¯ll apologize to youter!¡±


    ¡°That means you don¡¯t n to chase her out?¡± Professor He refused to let it go. ¡°Fine, you can find someone else. I can¡¯t help you anymore.¡±


    With that, he turned around to leave. The group of people hurriedly cated him out of fear.


    They had also tried to use their abilities to grow crops, but there was no improvement. Otherwise, how could Professor He be so arrogant? It was not impossible to find another agriculture expert, but it was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. He was right there!


    ¡°Ms. Tang, this is your fault. Although the director is treating you very well, you shouldn¡¯t havee to start trouble for no reason and questioned him, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Professor He is a professor and a PhD supervisor in one of the top agricultural universities in the country. It¡¯s not unreasonable for Professor He to be angry!¡±


    ¡°How about¡­¡± One of the Hyrdokic started, ¡°Ms. Tang, apologize to Professor He and let this matter go. Otherwise, do you really want the director to be in a dilemma of choosing between the two of you?¡±


    Tang Susu smiled.¡± Are you sure you want me to apologize? ¡±


    Professor He thought of Mrs/ Tang¡¯s power and pretended to forgive her. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you, little girl. As long as you apologize, I can forgive you for being rude and disrespectful!¡±


    Almost everyone was thinking of sacrificing Tang Susu¡¯s interests to appease Professor He.


    The Hydrokic who had doubted Professor He from the beginning had his arms crossed and watched the show with surprise in his eyes.


    He had finally personallyid eyes on the young woman who was flying the helicopter earlier!


    At first, he didn¡¯t believe it and made a bet that it was the eldest son of the Tang family. In the end, he personally verified it and that was a p in the face. He even lost a T3 crystal core to the old man, which made his heart ache.


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ms. Tang didn¡¯t doubt him at first. She¡¯s just being reasonably suspicious. Since Professor He is so capable, then why not let Ms. Tang apologize once you can get the vegetables and fruits to mature within the set time limit?¡±


    Professor He choked. ¡°I have my own ns. What do youymen know!¡±


    ¡°Ayman?¡± Tang Susu lowered her head and chuckled. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time to show them who theyman is!¡±


    Mrs. Tang had been waiting for the opportunity for a long time. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to see these people¡¯s regretful faces, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to retaliate.


    She smiled and took a handful of seeds from the seed basket that they had brought..

 Chapter 235 - 235: Retaliation (Part 2)

    Chapter 235: Retaliation (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Let me ask you, what kind of seeds are these?¡±


    Professor He¡¯s tightened heart rxed. ¡°Chinese cabbage seeds, of course¡­¡± ¡°Wrong! This is a rapeseed nt, and it¡¯s the kind that doesn¡¯t taste very good.¡± Mrs. Tang looked at him with disdain. ¡°And you want to nt vegetables with this? Which country bumpkin doesn¡¯t know this? How dare you despise a country bumpkin? At least a country bumpkin knows what he¡¯s growing!¡±


    Without waiting for Professor He to get angry, the seed transformed drastically in Mrs. Tang¡¯s hands.


    The people who didn¡¯t pay much attention at first nced over and were instantly shocked. They widened their eyes in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s sprouting!¡± ¡°All, it¡¯s really growing! That¡¯s so fast! Gods, it¡¯s a wood-elemental superpower!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s growing taller and taller and it doesn¡¯t need soil or water. Is this the wood element that represents green and hope?¡±


    Mrs. Tang continued channeling her power. Although she often used her Terrakinesis to defend against attacks, she was quite skilled in using her Chlorokinesis as well.


    However, the Chlorokinesis was mainly used to grow nts and she didn¡¯t use it for attacking. Everyone thought that she was only a Terrakic.


    In the end¡­


    A dual-type Metahuman appeared in front of him.


    And one of the two powers she possessed was Chlorokinesis, which was as rare as Electrokinesis.


    They even witnessed this sacred moment with their own eyes. A seed that was no bigger than a sesame seed sprouted and grew into a seedling, then grew leaves and continued growing under the stimtion of a Chlorokinesis!


    It was growing at a speed that could be observed with the naked eye, and during this time, Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t even recharge her powers with a single crystal core. Just how powerful was she?!


    The manager¡¯s eyes were wide open and his lips were trembling. He couldn¡¯t say a word. This was the Chlorokic that they had been looking for!


    As for the Hydrokic who had asked Tang Susu to apologize, he was so embarrassed that his face turned red and he wished he could hide somewhere.


    The others were even more regretful and fascinated. They stared at the small rapeseed nt in Mrs. Tang¡¯s hand. It was tender and green. They really wanted to eat it!


    In an instant, the entire situation had changed.


    ¡°Ms. Tang, I¡¯m sorry! We didn¡¯t realize who you are and we should have watched our mouths! Please forgive us! We won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±


    ¡°Professor He is nothing. He only knows how to order people around. Who knows what he can really do?¡±


    ¡°Pretending to be mysterious and he didn¡¯t even dare to give a timeline. He probably didn¡¯t know when himself!¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s just trying to stall for time. He just wanted to enjoy his authority. It¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t know. We just thought that he was useful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He really thinks he¡¯s something. In the end, Mrs. Tang can grow a vegetable in half a minute, but he doesn¡¯t even dare to agree to a week!¡±


    At this moment, in order to make up for the mistake they had just made, everyone attacked Professor He with sharp and vicious words.


    At this moment, Professor He felt as if he had fallen from cloud nine!


    He couldn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t want to believe it. The words continued to bury him and he felt like he was physically drowning, and his body shook uncontrobly.


    ¡°Seven days, I can definitely grow it in seven days! Trust me, I can do it. 1 promise you!¡± He stretched out his hand to attract their attention, but no one responded even as he shouted anxiously.


    Just as everyone was about to look over, Mrs. Tang waved her hand.¡± Who wants this?¡±


    ¡°Aaaah, Mrs. Tang! Give it to me, give it to me. 1 haven¡¯t eaten any vegetables for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Me too! I can use my water in exchange for vegetables with you!¡±


    ¡°I have a crystal core. I¡¯ll use it to exchange for that vegetable!¡±


    ¡°I have supplies and medicine. I can help you find whatever youck¡­¡±


    There was a hugemotion and no one remembered Professor He who was standing next to them!


    A vegetable was nothing, but Mrs. Tang¡¯s ability to easily grow a vegetable made them respect and love her.


    In the end, Mrs. Tang gave the rapeseed nt to the Hydrokic who had spoken up for them.


    The young man epted it as if he had received an important token. It was indeed the case.


    ¡°If you need more, you can buy it from my mom. 1¡¯11 sell you two vegetables for a pure white T2 crystal core, but it¡¯s only this size. Other vegetables that are difficult to grow have different prices. A T3 crystal core can get you two pounds!¡±


    Mrs. Tang secretly clicked her tongue. A T2 crystal core was enough for her to grow five vegetables of such size. It wasn¡¯t that expensive, but a T3 crystal core was enough for her to grow five pounds of vegetables!


    Tang Susu wasn¡¯t pulling her punches at all. After all, they didn¡¯tck crystal cores, but the other partycked vegetables..

 Chapter 236 - 236: Retaliation (Part 3)

    Chapter 236: Retaliation (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Alright, just wait. I¡¯ll go back and gather more crystal cores now! I¡¯m Xie Fei, the fourth member of the Strong Wind Squad. You must remember me!¡± The young man ran away after saying that.


    The remaining people were so envious that tears rolled out of their eyes.


    Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t want to entertain them. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Tang Susu dragged Xiaoyuan along with her, who was smiling happily, and leaving Professor He alone.


    ¡®Congrattions for identally triggering an S-rank Management Mission. Reward: 100 points.¡¯


    Tang Susu,¡±?¡±


    She just thought that since she had exposed her mother¡¯s Chlorokic ability, it was impossible for her not to show something of it. After all, they were in Uncle Wei¡¯s territory. It was better to take the initiative to set the price. It was not bad to earn some crystal cores. It would not be bad for her mother either, and she would have more opportunities to practice her abilities.


    And there was something this nice at the end of it?


    ¡®Congrattions! It¡¯s the 100th birthday of the Mother System! All items in the shop can be purchased at half price for a limited time.¡¯


    Tang Susu,¡±!¡±


    ¡®Congrattions on selling another antique Rolls-Royce. 50 billion Wealth Points has been transferred to your ount.¡¯


    The three consecutive announcements made Tang Susu rooted to the spot.


    ¡°Susu?¡± Mrs. Tang turned around in shock.


    ¡°Wait, I need to digest this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sis Susu?¡± Xiaoyuan was a little worried when she saw her dazzling smile. It was so beautiful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just worried that 1¡¯11 faint from happiness.¡±


    However, no matter how good the news was, she had to restrain herself in front of what she was going to do next.


    The reason that Tang Susu came out was just to deal with this. In the end, she wasted too much time here.


    She was afraid that her two brothers would be worried, as she did not go into detail.


    After bidding farewell to her mother and Xiaoyuan, Tang Susu quickly came to the courtyard area where most of the ordinary people lived.


    ¡®System, help me find Yuan Lie¡¯s location quickly.¡¯


    ¡®Deep in the alley ahead.¡¯


    If she had known earlier, she would have walked a few more steps. However, Tang Susu did not feel bad about having more money now. She just wanted to finish her business and go home to buy things.


    Who knew that just as she turned the corner, she saw a scene that was not very harmonious.


    The young man¡¯s frail body was holding a girl under his body. His slender fingers lifted the girl¡¯s small chin. ¡°Do you like the feeling of kissing me? ¡±


    The girl lowered her head shyly, revealing only the tips of her small red ears. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Tang Susu was confused for a moment. Wasn¡¯t this the ssic scene where Yuan Lie and the female lead first met?


    If her memory was not messed up, the flirtatious and affectionate little man would suddenly fall to the ground in the next second. When the girl was at a loss, the female lead would go up and perform CPR.


    Then, she was stuck with him.


    ¡°You have to be responsible for saving me.¡±


    Tang Susu quickly calmed down. Just as she was about to go over, there was a thud in front of her and the sound of something heavy falling to the ground!


    ¡°All, Yuan Lie!¡± The girl was stunned for a moment before she let out a terrified scream.


    Tang Susu cleaned her ears. ¡°Hurry up and call the doctor. He¡¯s having a heart attack.¡±


    The reason why this person had the opportunity to interact with the original was also because the two of them had the same illness. They had met many times in the same hospital ward. It formed a very strange scene whenever they met in the hospital, greeting each other when they passed by each other and said, ¡°Oh! What a coincidence! We will meet again!¡±


    As time passed, the two of them became ¡°familiar¡± with each other.


    The girl reacted half a beatter and ran away in a hurry, dropping a shoe in the process.


    Tang Susu looked on without any intention of intervening. Just as she was feeling bored, a thought suddenly shed through her mind.


    Should she take the opportunity to kill the male lead?


    Tang Susu narrowed her beautiful eyes, her fingers forming ws as she grabbed Yuan Lie¡¯s neck. Just as she was about to make a move, she hesitated for a moment.


    She was here to ask about Shi Shaochen¡¯s whereabouts.


    Moreover, Yuan Lie¡¯s existence could create a lot of trouble for Ying Chengya. After all, the sickly girl was facing a female protagonist who wanted to have a harem. The scene of her falling in love with the female protagonist and fighting with the other male protagonists made for a very exciting show.


    She thought about how the plot had already changed and she didn¡¯t know if that was what would happen. Tang Susu didn¡¯t hesitate any more and killed him!


    However, at some point, the young man¡¯s pair of ck eyes that were as clear as spring water opened. He looked at her in a daze. ¡°Sis Su¡­¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless. Was this guy pretending to faint? Trying to test her?


    Facing her scrutiny, the young man smiled shyly. ¡°Thank you, Sister Su, for saving me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t save you. Where did you take Shi Shaochen? You did it, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Did you save me? If you tell me the truth, I¡¯ll tell you the truth too.¡±


    Tang Susu was impatient. ¡°Since we used to be ¡®friends¡¯, tell me where he went and I can spare your life!¡±


    She gestured at the machete in her hand and made a fierce expression.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and a trace of disbelief shed across his face. Then, he broke into a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve be so violent. 1 like it.¡± ¡°Ha, don¡¯t you know that Ying Chengya and Shi Shaochen are having an affair? You¡¯ve gone to save your rival? If it were me, I would be eager to burn his bones into ashes!¡±


    ¡°But who is Ying Chengya?¡± He had a confused expression and he didn¡¯t seem to be faking it.


    Tang Susu wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all. Pretending, is he? System, is he telling the truth or not? ¡±


    ¡®Fake!¡¯


    Tang Susu became even more vignt. What was this guy trying to do by faking it?


    ¡°Were you the one who stole the bodies of Shi Shaochen¡¯s subordinates?¡± She asked.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Why am 1 getting more and more confused?¡±


    008 seemed to have predicted what Tang Susu was going to ask next. Truth!¡¯


    Tang Susu stood up with a frown, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed.


    The young man smiled weakly at her, his face carrying a pitiful pleading look.


    ¡°Sister, you have to take responsibility for saving me.¡±


    H 11


    Tang Susu unceremoniously shook off his hand. Ignoring his pale face, she clutched her chest and frowned as she watched her leave..

 Chapter 237 - 237: Tang Mingqi’s Arrival, Missing Resources (Parti)

    Chapter 237: Tang Mingqi¡¯s Arrival, Missing Resources (Parti)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the way back, Tang Susu asked worriedly, ¡®System, can you find out more about those missing corpses?¡¯


    ¡®They¡¯re not inside the shelter, including Shi Shaochen. I suspect that when Yuan Lie used his power, he identally dragged Shi Shaochen into it, so Shi Shaochen is probably not in this time and space anymore ¡­¡¯


    Tang Susu thought of her encounter in Yin City. When the Photokinesis was stopped, the person who was sucked into that space was starting over from that time and space. Yuan Lie should have just obtained the ability not long ago, so the size and range of his ability shouldn¡¯t be too big.


    For example, Shi Shaochen might have returned to the time before the entire shelter hunted him down¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s so lucky.¡± Tang Susu curled her lips. Fortunately, the crystal core was damaged, so his superpower would be severely affected.


    And they would not sit still and wait for death toe for them!


    When she was halfway home, Tang Susu bumped into Zuo Xun, who was walking with his head down.


    Even when Lin Yi spoke to him, he didn¡¯t even bother to reply. His expression was obviously mncholic.


    Lin Yi sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? I don¡¯t have any superpowers, unlike you.¡± Zuo Xun pursed his lips. ¡°ording to them, I won¡¯t have one in the future too!¡±


    Lin Yi¡¯s expression stiffened when he heard his words. ¡°1 can protect you.¡±


    ¡°Who needs your protection?¡± Zuo Xun¡¯s face darkened. He turned around and saw a figure not far away. His eyes lit up. ¡°Tang Susu, stop!¡±


    Tang Susu stopped in her tracks. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lin Yi nced at her and Tang Susu looked over. He immediately turned his head away, revealing his slightly tensed face.


    Zuo Xun didn¡¯t care about this scene. ¡°The director is looking for me. You should go.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Susu was indeed looking for Uncle Wei to exin what happened with Professor He to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that a corpse was discovered. The manner of death was terrifying¡­¡±


    The three of them rushed to the No. 4 courtyard that was specially reserved for the management office. Two doctors were doing an autopsy inside, and they were still talking.


    ¡°We¡¯re not forensic doctors. We only know that the blood in this person¡¯s body has been sucked dry. He has been dead for about two days. Zombies eat human flesh. To be exact, it¡¯s human flesh. The zombies can¡¯t be behind this.¡±


    ¡°Could it be some blood-sucking mutated animal or nt?¡± Wei Chunhua was in a terrible state. If they don¡¯t find out the danger, there might be more deaths. A pile of corpses had just disappeared, and now another corpse with an unknown cause of death had appeared


    Seeing Tang Susuing over, his expression rxed a little, as if he had taken a pill to calm his nerves. ¡°You¡¯re here, Susu. Take a look at what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s gaze swept over the pale and slightly shriveled corpse. She noticed the tiny hole marks on the person¡¯s neck at a nce.


    ¡°Looks like it was done by a rodent?¡±


    The two doctors searched for a long time before they found the bite mark that was so light that it couldn¡¯t be seen. They eximed, ¡°You have such good eyesight Ms. Tang. You can see it from so far away.¡±


    Tang Susu smiled and looked at the other parts of the body seriously. ¡°There are no signs of a struggle.¡±


    ¡°This person is a member of Du Feng¡¯s Mad Corpse Metahuman Squad, a fire-type ability user.¡± Zuo Xun said. Among the five elements, the fire element had the strongest attack power. How could he die without even struggling?


    Everyone¡¯s hearts became heavy.


    Tang Susu thought of something. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Mad Corpse Squad report anyone missing?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve been hiding from us recently. They seem to have the intention of leaving. They¡¯re probably afraid that we¡¯ll attack them.¡± After all, they were Shi Shaochen¡¯s men and were not on good terms with Zuo Xun.


    Wei Chunhua frowned. ¡°If they leave, four metahumans will go with them. Fire, water, earth, and metal. The shelter will be less protected and be in more danger!¡±


    Zuo Xun was unconcerned. ¡°They might not help even if they¡¯re here. They might even attack us during the chaos.¡±


    No matter what, it was one of them who had died. They had to be called over for questioning.


    However, when they came over and saw the corpse on the ground, they were all shocked. ¡°Li!!¡±


    One of the youngest couldn¡¯t help but rush over. ¡°It¡¯s you! You killed him!¡±


    Tang Susu looked at him expressionlessly and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°Pretentious woman, go to hell!¡± The man snorted coldly and quickly conjured a burning ball of fire in his hand and hurled it at her!


    The people there were all terrified and shouted anxiously!


    Tang Susu dodged it leisurely with smiles in her eyes, before anyone could


    even react..

 Chapter 238 - 238: Tang Mingqi’s Arrival, Missing Resources (Part 2)

    Chapter 238: Tang Mingqi¡¯s Arrival, Missing Resources (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A light blue lightning bolt suddenly appeared in her hand and immediately struck the man to the ground!


    ¡°Ah, my arm, my arm¡­¡± The man hugged his almost charred right arm and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Tang Susu looked at him condescendingly. ¡°You don¡¯t need those cheap hands of yours!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoliu!¡± The other members of the Mad Corpse Squad hurriedly dragged him to the side, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Electrokinesis, this woman who was still wet behind her ears actually had the rare lightning elemental superpower!


    Even though the people in the shelter had been saying that Tang Susu was a master of lightning stronger than Shi Shaochen, the Mad Corpse Squad wouldn¡¯t believe it unless they saw it with their own eyes.


    On the way here, they also heard that her mother had two powers, and one of them was a rare Chlorokic power¡­


    ¡°It seems like this ce doesn¡¯t wee us anymore. We won¡¯t stay around!¡± The few of them were frightened and wanted to leave in a hurry, but they were also being a little arrogant.


    They thought that Wei Chunhua would try his best to persuade them to stay.


    ¡°Go! You can leave if you want, but you¡¯d better get lost as fast as you can,¡± Wei Chunhua, who had been thinking about how to make them stay not long ago, was now furious. Fortunately, Tang Susu was quite powerful. Otherwise, that sudden attack could have killed her!


    Zuo Xun was also eager for them to leave quickly. ¡°Go ahead and leave. What? You¡¯re expecting a farewell dinner or something?¡±


    ¡°Humph, so be it. You¡¯re the ones who¡¯ll lose out. Without us and the Strong Wind Squad, how long do you think those trash ability users can protect you? ¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Their faces revealed a trace of delight.¡± As far as we know, the Strong Wind Squad is also preparing to leave.¡±


    Wei Chunhua¡¯s expression had darkened and Zuo Xun¡¯s heart tensed up.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect that, but the team was enamored by her mother¡¯s vegetables. Would they really leave?


    Before she could say anything, two people suddenly rushed in from outside. One of them, a fat man, had his face trembling with excitement.


    ¡°Director!¡±


    Wei Chunhua suddenly stood up from his chair. The things that had happened in the past few days had made him paranoid. ¡°What now?¡± He asked anxiously. ¡°There, there are many people outside, hundreds of them! Among them, there is an ice ability user, two fire ability users, a metal ability user, and a wood and wind ability user. They all said¡­¡±


    Seeing that Tang Susu was also there, the fatty¡¯s eyes sparkled like gems. ¡°They all said they are Ms. Tang¡¯s men!¡±


    The crowd in the lobby exploded into amotion. They all looked at Tang Susu in disbelief. So many people with strong abilities belonged under hermand.


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart had already started beating faster when she heard their report. At this moment, she disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°She¡¯s so fast!¡± They were amazed. Only a metahuman could match with another metahuman.


    Wei Chunhua was overjoyed when he thought of something. He pped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°This is good news! That should be her second brother and father. Let¡¯s go over and take a look!¡±


    Zuo Xun was excited. Before he left, he nced at the Mad Corpse Squad that was still standing there. ¡°Are you satisfied with what you see?¡±


    Their faces were as ck as the bottom of a pot, and they felt an unprecedented embarrassment.


    ¡°Hurry up and get lost. If I¡¯m not wrong, this dead man originally wanted to ambush Tang Susu to avenge your boss, right? In the end, he died out of sheer bad luck instead. If you¡¯re not leaving, are you waiting for them to clean you up?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just afraid of us. The one that¡¯s powerful is Tang Susu. it has nothing to do with you, so stop using her to scare us!¡±


    The few of them finished speaking in disdain and were about to speed up to leave when they suddenly felt a strange chill on their feet. ¡°Ah!¡±


    Their feet were frozen. As they walked, they all fell heavily to the ground. For a moment, wails sounded everywhere.


    Lin Yi retracted his hand with a cold expression. Seeing that Zuo Xun had already left, he hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Boss¡­¡±


    On the other side, Tang Susu was on her way to the examination room of the shelter when she ran into her mother and two brothers running from another direction.


    The family looked at each other without a word. They were all smiling. Everything was as expected.


    When they arrived at the entrance, they found that it was as lively as a wet market. The people outside were excited, and the people inside were curious. Especially when they learned that there were a few powerful ability users among them, everyone extended a warm wee toward them and wanted to raise their arms to cheer.


    Tang Mingqi and Mr. Tang had juste out of the examination room and were tidying up their clothes when they suddenly felt a strange gaze. They looked up and saw the warm and smiling faces of their family..

 Chapter 239 - 239: Tang Mingqi’s Arrival, Missing Resources (Part 3)

    Chapter 239: Tang Mingqi¡¯s Arrival, Missing Resources (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The tiredness and danger he had during his journey dispersed as he felt his yearning satisfied.


    Tang Mingqi happily spread his hands, ¡°Susu!¡±


    Tang Susu immediately ran over and threw herself into his arms, which seemed to have be stronger in the past few days. All her worries disappeared.


    ¡°Mingqi, you¡¯ve grown a beard.¡± It was rare for Tang Susu to speak in such a coquettish tone.


    Tang Mingqi enjoyed it very much. ¡°Oh, Do I look ugly?¡±


    He minded it a little. He would have taken some time to fix his appearance if he had known earlier.


    ¡°You¡¯re even more charming!¡± Tang Susu smiled as she got out of his arms. She couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw how happy he was and then hugged her father.


    Though they had been apart for only a short time, the yearning was unmistakable.


    Mr. Tang wanted to hug Tang Mingchu, but he stepped aside with a look of disdain. ¡°I told you they¡¯re full of luck. They aren¡¯t injured at all!¡±


    ¡°I know you care about me. You don¡¯t have to make it so awkward, you brat!¡±


    The cheerful scene of a family reunion was very touching. Some people couldn¡¯t help but quietly weep when they thought of their perished and missing family.


    The members of the Wind Squad stood at the side. ¡°Great. Forget about convincing them to join our squad. We should think about how to join their extensive family instead.¡±


    ¡°Were you bribed with just a few vegetables? Where¡¯s your dignity?¡±


    ¡°That has nothing to do with the vegetables. It¡¯s mainly because of a certain someone¡­¡± Xie Fei chuckled and stared at Tang Susu. ¡°How can there be such a dissonant and harmonious girl? She¡¯s like a white swan among a group of ck ducks. She¡¯s so dazzling, elegant, and beautiful!¡±


    His poetic tone disgusted them. ¡°Ugh!¡±


    People came out of the examination room one after another, and they all walked toward Tang Susu.


    Cheng Cheng was the first one to appear. She had a smile on her face, despite losing some weight. ¡°I think I¡¯ve leveled up to level two, but I¡¯m not sure. 1 feel like the crystal core in my head has be bigger.¡±


    ¡°You can feel the existence of the crystal core?¡± Tang Susu¡¯s smile was warm. She expected nothing less of a future elite. ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    After greeting the others, Cheng Cheng immediately went to look for her daughter.


    After that, Bai Yanhui walked over, his smile still as flirtatious as ever. ¡°It seems like a lot of interesting things happened during my absence.¡±


    Although Tang Susu didn¡¯t know what had happened on their way here, she still had a lot of confidence in him, so she was also willing to speak with him a bit more. ¡°Do you still have any crystal cores?¡±


    Bai Yanhui instantly clutched his pocket tightly and became wary. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I would like to enter into a business transaction with you.¡±


    After a moment of silence, he ran away. He could hear his heart thumping!


    Thest ones toe out were actually Mr. Duan and Lu Yunxiang.


    However, Lu Yunxiang¡¯s face was with no makeup, so Mrs. Tang couldn¡¯t recognize her for a moment. She poked Tang Susu and said, ¡°She looks a little familiar.¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    The two of them walked over and expressed their gratitude.


    ¡°Thanks to you, we survived. I even developed my wind-type superpower.¡±


    Tang Susu felt a little guilty as they looked at her sincerely. ¡°You¡¯re just being lucky.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s your medicine that¡¯s good. It¡¯s amazing. Do you still have any? I can buy it from you!¡± Lu Yunxiang was afraid that the estrangement between the two of them would affect their business. So, she directly took out a handful of crystal cores and stuffed them into her hands. ¡°For the deposit.¡±


    There were several T3 crystal cores.


    Tang Susu was tempted, and she didn¡¯t refuse them. She looked at the ordinary people outside and asked, ¡°Did something happen to Qingzhou Shelter? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even get me started. A swarm of insects attacked us and many people turned into zombies. Fortunately, Tang Mingqi made a decisive decision and led us into carving out a bloody path!¡± AAr. Duan¡¯s tone was full of gratitude.


    Tang Susu knew it was those mutated midges. They encountered the mutate midges, after all.


    ¡°Your father told us we cane to the shelter here. We were a little worried, but we didn¡¯t find anywhere else to stay, so we came here with all these people and used your name.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As someone with two superpowers, you can bring these people in. If it isn¡¯t enough, I can exchange for a ce to stay for them using crystal cores and supplies.¡± Tang Susu exined in a good mood.


    Mr. Duan looked around and sighed. ¡°No wonder Shi Shaochen is so arrogant. This ce is just too wonderful!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Shi Shaochen¡¯s work, though.¡± Tang Susu called Mr. Wei over and wanted to introduce them to each other.


    But what happened was¡­


    ¡°Uncle Wei?¡±


    ¡°Yunxiang? Where¡¯s your father?¡± Wei Chunhua couldn¡¯t help but look behind her. In a moment of excitement, he forgot how deadly the apocalypse could be.


    Lu Yunxiang didn¡¯t mind. She only stiffened as she tried to smile. ¡°My dad¡­ He protected me and¡­¡±


    The atmosphere instantly froze. Wei Chunhua also remembered his daughter and wife and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everything will get better from now on!¡±


    Both families were in the business circle. Not only did they know each other, they also had some dealings with each other, so it was not so strange for them to know each other.


    After knowing Shi Shaochen had been chased away and that his men had either died or banished, Mr. Duan waspletely relieved.


    ¡°You continue to impress me, Ms. Tang. Zhou Jun kidnapped the girl and thought that he could threaten you, but Shi Shaouchen ended up losing everything instead. If he knew about this, he would probably dig Zhou Jun out from the ground and whip his corpse!¡±


    Lu Yunxiang also felt relieved and happy, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look around. She didn¡¯t see that man¡¯s figure, so she couldn¡¯t tell whether she was being disappointed or d.


    A few more Metahumans and brawlers came out one after another. They were all from Qingzhou Shelter.


    They were originally a little hesitant about following Lu Yunxiang, but now they all followed her because she had be a dual-type Metahuman.


    Tang Susu understood the situation and discussed with Wei Chunhua on how to settle these people.


    Cheng Cheng naturally moved into her family¡¯s home. Including AAr. Tang and Tang Mingqi, everyone could still have a room for themselves. However, Cheng Cheng and her daughter stayed in the second wing while their family lived in the third and fourth wings. Although they were in the same building, their privacy was still very secure.


    Because Bai Yanhui had not reached the point where they trusted him, he tactfully asked for a two-winged courtyard house close to the Tang family.


    Lu Yunxiang had quite a lot of people. Including the Metahumans and thugs, there were ten of them. She spent some crystal cores to get another four-winged courtyard house. It was behind the Tang family¡¯s home and was almost in the center as well.


    As for the ordinary people they brought with them, they were assigned to the areas near the borders, but no one dared to question them.


    Especially since they didn¡¯t hand over any supplies, they were afraid of causing dissatisfaction among those who had handed over a lot of supplies. Therefore, they chose to remain discreet.


    When Tang Mingqi and Mr. Tang went back to rest, Mrs. Tang happily said that she would prepare a weing banquet for them.


    Meanwhile, Tang Susu found Wei Chunhua. ¡°For the sake of long-term development, 1 wonder if you can return some supplies to those ordinary people?¡±


    Speaking of this, Wei Chunhua frowned again. Zuo Xun was also present, so he led the two of them to the ce where the supplies were stored.


    Zuo Xun was a little excited because he had looked recently. The resources collected by Chongzhou Shelter almost filled the basement in its entirety.


    There was everything down there. Walking around inside was like shopping in a supermarket.


    However, when the warehouse door was open, it was empty.


    Zuo Xun¡¯s expression froze. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are all those supplies?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the other managers, and they all said they didn¡¯t see the car that moved the supplies out. I¡¯ve searched the entire shelter, but there¡¯s nothing. They¡¯ve all disappeared!¡± Wei Chunhua seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. He gritted his teeth secretly.


    ¡°Shi Shaochen has always been in charge of those supplies. I wonder when he had the foresight to take them all away.¡±


    ¡°Now that we don¡¯t have any resources, we¡¯re going to be in trouble soon¡­¡±

 Chapter 240 - 240: Shopping Wholesale and a Buffet (Part 1)

    Chapter 240: Shopping Wholesale and a Buffet (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu only felt that this scene was very simr. At the Cuidi Lake Garden, Jin Dahai had also found nothing because she had put all the supplies into her inventory.


    Putting herself in the same shoes as others, did someone loyal to Shi Shaochen awaken as a Spatiokic?


    When she told them of her suspicion, the two of them became very interested. ¡°Space-type powers?¡±


    ¡°But someone at rank one only has a dimension pocket of about io-meter square wide, and at rank two they¡¯ll only have a 50-meter square wide dimension pocket. ording to what you said, there are at least 1,000 square meters of supplies here. It shouldn¡¯t be possible to empty it all at once.¡±


    However, their focus was on¡­


    ¡°Ten square meters? Fifty square meters! You have such arge ce to store supplies and you carry them with you?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re so lucky to encounter something like that!¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless. If they knew that everyone in her family had one, she wondered what they would think.


    ¡°I suspect that the one with the space-type superpower is Ying Chengya. She charmed Shi Shaochenpletely, and she probably emptied everything.¡± Zuo Xun¡¯s expressed sinisterly. ¡°This is great. All of us can forget about eating!¡±


    Although Tang Susu did not contribute to the supplies, it was still an eye-opener for her when she thought about how Shi Shaochen and Ying Chengya kept them all to themselves.


    Other things aside, he had to save some for the daily consumption of the shelter¡¯s construction and the other managers and staff.


    Why were they so petty and they didn¡¯t leave a single bag behind? That was really inviting hate from all sides.


    ¡°Since things havee to this, I¡¯m going to arrange for people to go out and look for supplies after two days.¡± Wei Chunhua pondered. ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this. Not only do we have to find supplies, but we also have to cast a vast¡­ Tang, I¡¯m wondering if you¡¯ll be heading out soon?¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression changed slightly. The system¡¯s shop has everything at half-price today. She was going to spend all her wealth in one go and she hadn¡¯t gone out to replenish her wealth points for a long time.


    However, she did not give a clear reason. Mainly, she had not thought about whether she wanted to take on this burden. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡±


    Wei Chunhua didn¡¯t want to force her, even though she was the only one who could lead a team. He didn¡¯t trust the others enough.


    While the three of them talked about what to do next, someone walked over hesitantly. Because Tang Susu was standing in the shadows at the corner, he didn¡¯t see her. As a result, his old face immediately turned red after he finished speaking.


    ¡°Director, can you ask those Metahumans toe back and help me grow the nts? I do have a way to make the seeds germinate and grow quickly, but I need their help.¡±


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Professor He?¡± Tang Susu stuck her head out and smiled.


    Professor He wished he could turn around and leave.


    Wei Chunhua looked at the old man in front of her in shock, who looked like he had lost his spirit and pride.


    It had only been half a day. What happened to him?


    Zuo Xun looked at Tang Susu with an eyebrow raised. Every time a certain someone caused a tremendousmotion, it was hard to be ignorant of it.


    Tang Susu scratched her nose a little stiffly. After they left, she said, ¡°Uncle Wei, I helped you deal with a certain someone¡¯s arrogance so that he can improve his work efficiency and attitude. It¡¯s fine, right?¡±


    ¡°Why would I? Just do it. I¡¯ll support you no matter what you do!¡± Wei Chunhua didn¡¯t even need to listen to her exnation and believed her without thinking much.


    Zuo Xun was speechless. It would be great if he trusted him like her, even only at one percent.


    After ending the matter there, Tang Susu couldn¡¯t wait to rush home. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her father and second brother sitting on the chair eating fruits and snacks at leisure.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mom say that she was going to prepare a feast?¡± She nced at the round mahogany table that had been wiped clean but had nothing on it.


    ¡°She said that it would take a lot of time to prepare. The feast will probably only start at night.¡± Mr. Tang stood up with a smile and patted the chair beside him. ¡°You must be tired. Come and sit for a while.¡±


    Tang Susu hesitated for a moment. ¡°What do you need so long to prepare for? It¡¯s already afternoon. I¡¯ll go help.¡±


    ¡°No need. Mingzhou and Mingchu are helping her. Chat with us and we¡¯ll tell you about what happened on the way here.¡± Tang Mingqi held her back.


    Tang Susu then sat down. From their looks, they must have already known her side of the story. Otherwise, they would have asked her first.


    ¡°We originally nned to collect supplies and then go to see what the situation is like at Qingzhou City. We brought back a few cars¡¯ worth of supplies, but we almost didn¡¯t make it back alive..¡±

 Chapter 241 - 241: Shopping Wholesale and a Buffet (Part 2)

    Chapter 241: Shopping Wholesale and a Buffet (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu sat upright. It turned out that there was really a small security base there. The base leader was once a provincial-level officer and was very bold. When he saw that there were so many Metahumans, he naturally forced them to stay.


    They had managed to escape, but they were attacked by mutated midges.


    ¡°With so many people and their familiesing along, we became much slower. Fortunately, we collected a lot of things along the way.¡±


    Tang Mingqi smiled and took out hundreds of T2 crystal cores and three T3 crystal cores.


    Mr. Tang also took out tons of gold and silver ornaments from his pocket dimension. ¡°I collected them from a gold productionpany.¡±


    Tang Susu happily epted all of them. The system calcted that it was a total of 1 billion, which was enough for her to go on a shopping spree!


    ¡°It just so happens that the system¡¯s shop is selling things at half-price today. With this much money, we can double the number of items we can buy.¡±


    The two of them couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°We¡¯re that lucky? Then, hurry up and buy something. Stop talking nonsense with us!¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    Without further dy, she bought everything on the spot and ced them all on the table in front of her to make them happy.


    Apart from the usual, she bought fifty Invisibility Talismans, Levitation Talismans, Tunneling Talismans, Diving Talismans, and Flight Talismans. She also prepared hundreds of Five Element Talismans, and a hundred level 2 Transfigured Talismans such as Ice Talismans, Thunder Talismans, and Wind Talismans each.


    Thinking how everyone had misunderstood that she was an electrokic, it would be hard to exin if she suddenly couldn¡¯t use her lightning powers. So, she bought another hundred Thunder Talismans.


    The two of them looked at the enormous stack of talismans in front of them, which piled up on the entire table. They smiled so widely that their eyes could hardly be seen.


    At this moment, Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingchu walked over from the kitchen. When they saw the small mountain of talismans, Tang Mingchu was shocked. ¡°In the past, we used to buy the talismans in tens. Are they selling them wholesale now?!¡±


    It was wholesale indeed. Tang Susu then started to buy the nutrient solutions and healing serums ¡°wholesale¡± as well.


    The effects of the low-grade serums were average, and the price was also very basic. However, they were still twice as effective as ordinary medicine. Tang Susu bought 50 bottles of each. She also bought 50 bottles of medium-grade ones, 20 bottles of high-grade ones, and 10 bottles of special-grade ones.


    She also bought some pills. She bought 20 Grace Pills, Strength Pills, Beauty Pills, and Rejuvenation Pills each.


    Her mother looked at herself in the mirror several times and was shocked to find that her skin had be coarse and ugly. Although she soon forgot about it, Tang Susu wanted to give her a surprise.


    As such, she had already spent half of her 50 billion wealth points.


    Her brothers saw her conjure up a pile of things that they usually saved and could not bear to use. They were speechless, but everyone felt infinitely more confident.


    For example, then using a few more of those level-one five-element talismans would allow them to kill a T3 zombie. They did not differ from other ordinary Metahumans. Even if they do not have any superpowers for the time being, with so many talismans, they didn¡¯t have to worry about the outside.


    After buying the small things, Tang Susu began to look for bigger items. After looking around, she finally decided on the energy reservoir that she needed the most.


    There were models withrger capacity and better effects in the shop, so she bought one without giving it much thought.


    The whole family looked at the energy reservoir the size of a feeding trough and fell silent.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t mind it at all and happily showed them. ¡°This energy reservoir is divided intopartments. The effect of the one in the middle is the best, but the effect on the two sides is a little poorer.¡±


    Besides the few T3S that Lu Yunxiang had given her, she ced over 20 T3 crystal cores in the middle. Ones that are mostly colored and half-colored were ced on the sides, and the T2 crystal cores at the very end.


    She ced nearly 500 crystal cores in total, but they only filled it up shallowly. The clear blue liquid was slightly rippling, making them feel rxed and happy.


    Tang Mingchu whistled as he looked at the dazzling scene.


    ¡°We¡¯re rich! Those Metahumans probably don¡¯t even have over two T3 crystal cores, but we¡¯ll have hundreds of them in a few days!¡±


    Tang Mingzhouughed as well. ¡°Here, one T3 core can be exchanged for 150 T2 cores. If we exchange 10 T3 cores, we¡¯ll have 1500 T3 cores in a month¡¯s time. Most Metahumans would only have 20 to 30 T3 cores at most, and they¡¯d have to hunt for them with great effort. Meanwhile, we¡¯re rich without even having to work for it.¡±


    Tang Susu blinked. ¡°Big brother, you got it wrong. The energy reservoir that 1 got this time can turn T2 cores into T3 cores in half a month¡¯s time.¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t know what else to say to express their amazement.


    ¡°You can have these two little ones.¡± Tang Susu waved her little hand generously and took out the two small energy reservoirs she had bought previously. ¡°You all should keep some crystal cores in your hands in case of emergency..¡±

 Chapter 242 - 242: Shopping Wholesale and a Buffet (Part 3)

    Chapter 242: Shopping Wholesale and a Buffet (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They were not only life-saving ¡°medicine¡± to replenish their energy, but they were also ¡°money¡± that could be exchanged for various things. The more crystal cores they have, the more confidence they would have.


    Tang Mingchu didn¡¯t say anything else, and he immediately poured out a pile of snacks to make space. ¡°Give me! I swear I¡¯ll make the crystal cores plump!¡±


    Tang Susu nced at the T3 crystal cores. It was indeed plumper than the low-level crystal cores.


    However, Mr. Tang was one step ahead of him and put them into his pocket dimension. ¡°I¡¯m worried about leaving them with you. I¡¯ll help you keep one. If you want more crystal cores, you can get them from me.¡±


    Tang Mingzhou took the remaining one. He now had a superpower. Although he had never shown his desire for meat in front of everyone, he actually consumed quite a lot of crystal cores.


    However, when Tang Susu wanted to share some of her crystal cores with them, they all stopped her.


    ¡°Save them for us. We¡¯ll find our own crystal cores and keep them for immediate use.¡±


    ¡°Then, we have to distribute these now,¡± Tang Susu said with a smile as she pointed at the ¡°spoils of war¡± that she had spent so much time shopping for.


    They immediately got busy. As usual, they would leave the majority with Susu. Meanwhile, in the spirit of fairness, the others took ten talismans of each type, two pills of each type, and twenty bottles of each type of nutrient solution and healing serums.


    Everyone put aside a portion for Mrs. Tang. She could put it into her pocket dimensionter.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already nighttime. The full moon had just risen, and the weing feast that Mrs. Tang had carefully prepared was officially ready.


    Tang Susu looked at her brothers walking back and forth like waiters in a restaurant and serving the dishes elegantly. She never expected that tonight¡¯s dinner would be a buffet.


    The fourpartment hotpot had enough ingredients for the soup stock. There was butter soup, tomato soup, mushroom soup, and spicy soup to satisfy everyone¡¯s taste.


    Next to it was a huge grilling te connected to a generator. Mr. Tang easily installed it, so no one else had to worry about it.


    Tang Susu was in charge of arranging the dishes they brought over.


    Therge round table that was previously used for eating was already filled with the hotpot and grilling tes. Tang Susu asked Mr. Tang to move all the tables from the other rooms and ce them in various ces in the hall. They arranged it ording to a buffet restaurant¡¯syout.


    Other than the various meat and vegetable dishes for hotpot and barbecue, there were also various desserts, cakes, milk tea, puddings, fried rice, fried noodles, cold dishes, and fried chicken. There were also various utensils, such as chopsticks and chopsticks prepared beside them.


    They had prepared so much for the feast. Their family was doing well, and they wanted to benefit the surrounding people asionally.


    Tang Susu went to call their guests. Apart from Uncle Wei, Cheng Cheng, and her daughter, she also invited Bai Yanhui along.


    Tang Mingqi had gotten along well with him, which meant that he was not a bad person.


    It just so happened that Tang Susu also had the intention of recruiting him into the team. It would depend on whether he had the qualifications to advance further.


    It waste at night. On their way here with shlights, they encountered Lu Yunxiang and Mr. Duan, who came to thank them with supplies in hand. Members of the Wind Squad who had gathered enough Crystal Cores to buy their vegetables were also there.


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    Because her mother prepared nothing too exaggerated and revealing, Tang Susu thought that there wasn¡¯t anything to hide. It just so happened that she was interested in befriending these people.


    Xie Fei naturally wouldn¡¯t say no. Just as he was about to lift his foot, he was pulled back by his captain. ¡°We won¡¯t go in. We¡¯lle back tomorrow to buy the groceries. I¡¯ll give you the crystal cores first.¡±


    Tang Susu looked at the man with the crew cut in surprise. He looked handsome and stood straight like a soldier, giving off an aura of righteousness.


    The aroma of their food was so strong that anyone passing by could definitely smell it. His words made her feel much better. He did not deliberately pick this time toe here.


    Mr. Duan, Lu Yunxiang, naturally put down their things and were about to leave. The two of them had originallye to mend their rtionship. That was why they didn¡¯t want to make her misunderstand their intention.


    Besides, they came from Qingzhou Shelter with a lot of supplies. Lu Yunxiang was a Chlorokicist, so she was able to be self-sufficient.


    ¡°Wait,e in.¡± As she said this, Tang Susu called Bai Yanhui over. ¡°Call Zuo Xun and Lin Yi over too.¡±


    Bai Yanhui was speechless. Did he look like an errand boy? When had he ever been ordered around by anyone?


    Tang Susu then added, ¡°And the other managers.¡±


    ¡°Fine. It¡¯s the end of the world. Anything is possible.¡± He stretched his limbs and put on a solemn expression before he went to run errands.


    Wei Chunhua was shocked. He had always had the feeling that the Tang family was close to the outside world. It was normal. Many people in the apocalypse were like this, but it was also a little abnormal because the Tang family had enough confidence.


    Wei Chunhua had no doubt that those who were powerful, discreet, and cautious could survive until the end. However, they would also asionally feel a little tired since they had to always be careful in their actions despite clearly having the right to be arrogant and happy.


    However, Tang Susu deviated from her usual style and adopted a high-profile attitude tonight!


    She generously invited the other eight people in. The Wind Squad was at the back, unable to remain as calm as Wei Chunhua, Lu Yunxiang, and the others.


    Especially when the fragrance was getting richer and richer. They knew that there would be an enormous table of delicious food there that might be unimaginably valuable.


    As expected, appearing in front of everyone¡¯s eyes was a main hall that had been decorated like a restaurant¡¯s dining hall. Food was prepared at the side, just like at a buffet restaurant.


    They stopped in their tracks. It felt like a lifetime ago when they had really walked into a Chinese-style buffet restaurant.


    Wei Chunhua was also stunned.


    He knew that the Tang family had someone with nt-type powers, and he also suspected that they had someone with space-type power. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t know so much about them. However, what he saw in front of him still amazed him.


    ¡°God, I think I should go,¡± Lu Yunxiang eximed at the side, feeling that she really didn¡¯t have the right to be there. Moreover, she wanted to maintain an equal status when she had a dialogue with them.


    The Wind Team also turned around silently. Although they were eager to rush in and eat, their rationality held them back.


    ¡°How about this? Each of you can pay us a T2 crystal core. Treat it as your meal ticket and this ce as a buffet restaurant.¡±


    Tang Susu smiled and said sincerely, ¡°We don¡¯tck supplies, but we dock crystal cores.¡±


    Tang Mingzhou, Tang Mingqi, and Tang Mingchu were speechless..

 Chapter 243 - 243: Mass Awakening (Part 1)

    Chapter 243: Mass Awakening (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    None of them were those that were dishonest with their feelings. It would be meaningless if they continued to be skittish. However, they didn¡¯t ept Tang Susu¡¯s asking price and instead took out T3 crystal cores for her.


    ¡°I can eat more with this.¡± Lu Yunxiang forced it into her hand with a smile and dashed in with a cheer.


    Tang Susu felt that after she removed her heavy makeup, she had also removed ayer of disguise and restored some of her original personality. It was probably the assurance of being a dual-ability metahuman.


    The Wind Squad gave her the T3 crystal cores that they were originally preparing to buy the vegetables with, but the captain still looked a little embarrassed. ¡°They might eat a little too muchter. Please forgive them!¡±


    They were all men, and their appetites were definitely not small. Especially when they were all under the effects of the consequence of being a metahuman, their desire for meat almost drove them crazy.


    If it wasn¡¯t because their T3 crystal cores were used to awaken superpowers or to replenish their energy, they would give them one more to feel better about all of this.


    Tang Susu was amused. This captain was not bad. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m Tang Susu.¡±


    She reached out her hand, and the other party immediately understood and shook hers. ¡°I¡¯m Liang Jun, this is Xie Fei, Da Pang, Er Pang, and Lao Yao.¡±


    Tang Susu was surprised to find out that Da Pang and Er Pang were twins. They looked like a certain pair of bears from some cartoon.


    They weren¡¯t really bby fat, but they were ratherrge and strong. They were all about 1.7 meters tall. Compared to the thin Xie Fei, the tall Liang Jun was not tall, but his white teeth were very dazzling when he smiled.


    And the most eye-catching one was the Lao Yao who talked little and had nted phoenix eyes.


    He looked like he was in his twenties and lived up to his name. He exuded a demonic aura. Unlike his third brother¡¯s phoenix eyes, he more or less had the exquisiteness and coquettishness of both a man and a woman.


    Tang Susu nced at them and quickly analyzed them. She then invited them in with a smile.


    Xie Fei obviously wanted to say something to her, but he was pulled away by Liang Jun.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Keep it inside. Don¡¯t fall. She¡¯s not someone you want to mess around with!¡±


    ¡°How do you know if 1 don¡¯t want to do that if I don¡¯t try it?¡± Xie Fei was eager to give it a go. ¡°It looks like she¡¯s still single. I¡¯ve asked around and she only has her brother by her side.¡±


    ¡°You know she has three fierce brothers, yet you still want to make a move?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll get married one day.¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten about the man who appeared in the shooting incident that day?¡± Lao Yao reminded him out of kindness and said with no malice in his tone. ¡°You and her are not meant for each other. You¡¯re like the mud she¡¯s walking on.¡±


    ¡°Darn you, Lao Yao!¡± Xie Fei, who had automatically assumed the role of ¡°mud she was walking on,¡± was furious.


    While the two of them were arguing as usual, Da Pang and Er Pang were holding their tes and frantically picking up meat for themselves in embarrassment.


    They didn¡¯t even bother to use their chopsticks and immediately stuffed a braised chicken drumstick into their mouth. It was so delicious that their eyes, which were not that big to begin with, narrowed.


    ¡°Whoa!¡±


    They were so happy that they were about to cry.


    Liang Jun¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved uncontrobly. It was not because he had not eaten properly for a long time. The Tang family could cook really well. Every dish was much more delicious than what he had eaten before the apocalypse.


    On the other side, Zuo Xun and Lin Yi were suddenly ¡°summoned¡± by Tang Susu. They felt like they were in a trap, but they still followed Bai Yanhui.


    The three of them and the ten managers, who were confused and slightly uneasy, all gasped that they were in paradise after entering the Tang family¡¯s home. They no longer cared about anything else.


    Although the other members of the Tang family were puzzled by what Tang Susu wanted to do, they didn¡¯t have any objections. Before they joined the buffet, they all set aside some food for Tang Susu, who had not eaten lunch.


    Mr. Tang picked up a te of fried yellow croaker, sweet and sour pork tenderloin, a te of potato risotto, and a small bowl of seaweed pork rib soup for her.


    Tang Mingzhou roasted some tender beef tongue, beef tendon, and beef loin for her. He poured some ckcurrant sauce and lemon sauce on it as if he was making a high-quality dish. It made the other people who were wolfing down food look like beggars who had not eaten for a very long time.


    Lu Yunxiang wiped the sauce from the corner of her mouth. ¡°1 almost forgot that 1 was once a socialite in the upper-ss social circle.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Bai Yanhui exposed her without thinking twice, but his voice was muffled as he scooped up arge piece of braised hoof soup that was stewed until it was soft.


    He didn¡¯t feel like he was eating meat. Instead, he felt like he was eating jelly. It melted as soon as it entered his mouth. In the past, Bai Yanhui was too tired to look at it, but now he could satisfy his craving and ate three pieces in one go..

 Chapter 244 - 244: Mass Awakening (Part 2)

    Chapter 244: Mass Awakening (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The others were also standing at the side eating all kinds of things. They all let the Tang family use the hotpot and grilling te first.


    Tang Mingqi made a bowl of hotpot for Tang Susu and even prepared the condiment for her. It was Tang Susu¡¯s favorite vors, especially the cumin and crushed peanuts. It was delicious no matter what she dipped it with.


    When Tang Mingchu saw that there was nothing for him to do, he quickly ran to the kitchen and served the pan-fried eel that Mrs. Tang had just made for Tang Susu to taste first.


    Everyone looked at the young girl who was being fed. She was delicate and beautiful, but she was eating in big mouthfuls. They couldn¡¯t help but gulp. Some of them couldn¡¯t wait for their turn at the hotpot and started eating lettuce and onions.


    Liang Jun sighed. ¡°Tell me, can you take care of her like her brother?¡±


    Xie Fei clicked his tongue. He was the only child in his family, and he was well taken care of growing up. How could he know how to take care of others? Even in the apocalypse, he was also the one who was taken care of by his teammates.


    ¡°But 1 can learn.¡±


    ¡°There are so many people who will take care of her that they had to wait in line. You¡¯ll never get your turn,¡± Lao Yao said again without much reservations.


    Xie Fei¡¯s dream had been shattered. He had renewed the fastest record of falling in love with someone and having to give it up.


    Liang Jun was afraid that he would get hurt, and that was why he reminded him time and time again. That young girl was obviously mesmerizing. It would be fine if he didn¡¯t fall for her.


    How lonely would it be to fall in love but not be able to have that love reciprocated?


    You Cheng, who was far away in Ning City, had absolute authority in this ce. At this moment, he rushed from the dormitory to the interrogation room. ¡°Did you capture the person?¡±


    ¡°Three of our brothers died and over ten were injured, but we didn¡¯t fail our mission!¡±


    ¡°All of you must have worked hard to steal that person from the National Metahuman Squad. Get some rest.¡± After arriving at Ning City and trained, You Cheng visibly matured and became much more experienced.


    He pushed open the door of the interrogation room and wanted to see what this prophetic girl was up to!


    ¡°Mmm!¡± The young girl twisted her body forcefully, wanting to break free from the restraints on her body. Her waist swayed, and it was obvious how delicate she was.


    You Cheng met a pair of tearful, delicate eyes that were filled with fear and pleading.


    The girl¡¯s pitiful helplessness struck his heart in an instant, but he knew it was only superficial. It was like a simple appreciation of something beautiful, it was unable to reach the depths of the soul.


    In contrast, he thought of that heartless girl again. She had note over until now. Perhaps she had already married that man and had children.


    He clenched his fists. ¡°Why is it you? What kind of trick are you ying this time?¡±


    ¡°Mmm!¡± Ying Chengya shook her head anxiously. Her eyes filled with surprise and joy. She had never expected that the things she could predict would be leaked and even known by You Cheng¡¯s men.


    Fortunately, You Cheng was here, and the plot would return to its original state. Tang Susu, was it? How long did she think she could get away with it?


    ¡°Bang!¡± It violently shook, and the chair fell heavily to the ground. The girl who was pressed down cried out in pain, and her eyes instantly turned red.


    You Cheng frowned and pointed at the soldier standing beside him. ¡°Untie her.¡±


    Ying Chengya, who thought that he woulde over to help her, had a trace of disappointment in her eyes. However, her desire to win was also aroused. She didn¡¯t believe for a moment that she couldn¡¯t take him back!


    She thought about how she had gone through so much trouble to keep her body pure when she was with Shi Shaochen. ording to the plot, she had to give it to the main male lead first. When she reversed the plot, all the members of the Tang family would die!


    They enjoyed themselveste into the night. The people who came for dinner not only paid the price in crystal cores, but they also cleaned up after themselves. The Tang family, who had been busy for the whole day, went to bed early.


    Tang Susu, who cared little about it, even slept in. She slowly got up around ten in the morning and picked out a neon green short-sleeved shirt and shorts for herself.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but marvel at her own reflection in the mirror, which was as white as a ray of light. However, when she saw her t chest, she felt depressed again.


    ¡°This body won¡¯t continue like this, right?¡± She pinched it with her hand. Compared to Lu Yunxiang¡¯s sexy S-shaped curve, she was like a straight bamboo pole.


    ¡°Your waist is quite thin.¡± Soon, she calmed herself down and put on her clothes to walk out.


    When she arrived at the hall, the entire family, including Cheng Cheng and her daughter, raised their heads to look at her, their eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She was stunned.


    ¡°Susu, did you forget about it after drinking some winest night?¡± Tang Mingchu was extremely anxious. He only calmed down after Mr. Tang pped him on the head..

 Chapter 245 - 245: Mass Awakening (Part 3)

    Chapter 245: Mass Awakening (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Oh, 1 remember now.¡± Tang Susuughed. ¡°How could 1 forget such an important thing?¡±


    She gently raised her beautiful eyebrows and ced five crystal cores and arge Energy-Guiding Talisman Array on the table in front of them.


    Cheng Cheng had spent most of the night helping in the kitchen. Although she had been informed by Mrs. Tang, she was still a little confused.


    Space? Talisman? Xiaoyuan could awaken her superpower too? And it was likely that she could awaken superpowers!


    She was a little overwhelmed. They were the ones who helped her with her aunt¡¯s matter. She and Xiaoyuan were also the ones that needed them more, but they still gave them a lot of respect and trust.


    Cheng Cheng took out her only two T3 crystal cores again. ¡°You must ept this.¡±


    ¡°No need for that. We owe Xiao Yuan this. The two kidnappings were all because of us.¡± Tang Susu knew it was easy for Cheng Cheng to hunt for crystal cores now, but the demand for crystal cores was also very high. If Xiao Yuan also became a metahuman, the pressure on them would be even greater.


    While Tang Susu couldn¡¯t share her resources with them for the time being, there was absolutely no reason for her to take advantage of them. Especially since she had acknowledged them.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time. Get ready.¡±


    Mr. Tang, Tang Mingqi, Tang Mingchu, and Xiaoyuan were a little nervous. They wondered if they could awaken their superpowers and what kind of superpowers they could awaken.


    ¡°Thisrge Spirit Attracting Array is formed by using multiple talismans. Its effect will be strengthened several times. The process may be a little painful, but it will shorten the time. The results will show tomorrow at the earliest or the day after tomorrow at thetest.¡±


    Before this, Tang Susu had given everyone a pill to improve their physique. She had suddenly thought of it before she went to bedst night and bought it with the remaining of her wealth points.


    They ate the pills without hesitation, and Tang Susu was no exception. Although her body was in excellent condition now, the more, the better.


    ¡°I feel like my body has be more powerful!¡± Xiaoyuan said as she clenched her fists after a while. The pill had taken effect.


    Tang Susu distributed the crystal cores again. Two crystal cores that were close to T4 were given to A4r. Tang and Little Yuan. This was also already discussedst night, and everyone was happy with it.


    As for the T4 crystal core, Tang Susu gave the ck one to Tang Mingchu, hoping that she could fulfill his wish.


    Tang Mingchu didn¡¯t really understand the difference, but Tang Mingqi knew that the probability of the ck 1¡¯4 crystal core giving him a rare ability was very high. However, Tang Mingchu didn¡¯t think too much about it because his luck had always been quite exceptional. He even had a feeling that he would definitely get a rare superpower.


    He even knew about the kind of superpower he would awaken. It was just intuition.


    Despite how confident Tang Mingchu looked and howpetitive he became, he was panicking inside his heart¡­


    What if he could only awaken ordinary superpowers? Or couldn¡¯t awaken at all? His entire family would have superpowers, but not him. He would be an outcast, and he wanted to cry just by thinking about it¡­


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°What? Oh.¡± Tang Mingchu snapped back to reality and threw the crystal core into his mouth.


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, you guys take the cores first. I¡¯ll activate the array.¡± Tang Susu climbed onto the table and sat at the center of the array.


    Next to her, her big brother told her about some restrictions. She memorized them one by one, and then set up a talisman paper that functioned like a switch. The other talisman papers slowly floated up despite there being no winds at all.


    Tang Susu took the opportunity to swallow her transparent T4 crystal core.


    The others were also ready and sat on the chairs in front of the table. They were in a square formation, and each of them was located on the East, West, South, and North position.


    Tang Susu could have bought five talismans and each of them could awaken on their own, but 008 said that the effect of mass awakening might be better.


    Hundreds of talisman papers floated around them and spun faster and faster. Everyone quietly closed their eyes and breathed slowly.


    If an outsider saw this scene, they might think that it was somerge-scale cultivation scene.


    Cheng Cheng was dumbfounded.


    Mrs. Tang was a ¡°battle-hardened veteran¡±, however. She munched on her melon seeds calmly. ¡°Do you want some? My eldest can keep an eye on things.¡±


    Cheng Cheng couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the melon seeds. She ate them while watching what was happening. Under the influence of Mrs. Tang, her mental state had be more and more stable.


    At night, she even yawned and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to bed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to bed, too. I¡¯ll leave this to you, Mingzhou.¡±


    Tang Mingzhou was speechless.


    The next day, Mrs. Tang made him breakfast and let him sleep while she watched over them.


    Soon, Cheng Cheng arrived as well. She looked at her daughter¡¯s sweaty face and asked, ¡°How are things? Will they wake up today?¡±


    ¡°Not sure.¡± During this period, Mrs. Tang went out to deal with some people who came to look for them, especially Bo Yanhui, who came the most frequently. He kept calling her ¡°prettydy¡±, and it almost made Mrs. Tang let him in.


    On the third day,rge ck clouds gathered in the sky above Chongzhou Shelter.


    After a while, the long-awaited heavy rain started to fall.


    Although everyone was thirsty, they all felt a little uneasy about this phenomenon. Everyone hurriedly hid under the roofs and in the houses, looking at the gloomy sky. The thick, dark clouds were rolling violently as if the sky was about to copse.


    Suddenly, a white light shed.


    Immediately after, a huge bolt of lightning suddenly cracked in the air, giving everyone a fright. Their hearts pounded as if it was a sign that something important was about to happen ¡­.

 Chapter 246 - 246: Ice, Thunder, Wind, and Another Dual-type! (Parti)

    Chapter 246: Ice, Thunder, Wind, and Another Dual-type! (Parti)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As for the lightning bolt, no one noticed that it appeared just above the Tang family¡¯s courtyard.


    Just when it seemed like it had drawn upon the energy of heaven itself when it struck down, a loud explosion suddenly came from where they were undergoing their awakening.


    Mrs. Tang was so frightened that the melon seeds in her hands fell to the ground. Cheng Cheng also stood up and watched as the hundreds of talismans suddenly started to spin madly. They were so fast that only their afterimages could be seen and they formed a whirlwind!


    The people in the array shook uncontrobly, and their faces were filled with pain.


    In contrast, Tang Susu, who was sitting at the center of the array, was the calmest. She seemed unaffected and her breathing was rxed.


    Tang Mingzhou frowned. ¡°When I awakened my superpower, it wasn¡¯t like this.¡±


    ¡°What should we do then? Should we interrupt them? Will something happen if this continues?¡± Mrs. Tang¡¯s mouth was dry.


    Cheng Cheng wanted to rush in and carry her frowning daughter out, but before she could get close, Mrs. Tang grabbed her by the arm. ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    ¡°If this continues, they¡¯ll be in danger!¡± She realized that even Tang Susu was frowning and became even more worried.


    Tang Mingzhou narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t afford to have them injured.


    Just as he was about to use his power to try to scan the inside, the girl sitting in the middle suddenly opened her pair of eyes. They were clear and bright, like thousands of stars falling from the sky!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Tang Mingzhou retracted his power in time. His eyes were filled with surprise. At the same time, all the talisman papers spontaneously ignited, turning into ashes and disappearing into the air.


    Xiaoyuan¡¯s reaction was the most intense and she copsed into the chair. Next was Mr. Tang, whose body also went limp.


    The two of them were physically weaker, so the enormous energy of their awakening knocked them out!


    Tang Susu jumped down from the table as if nothing had happened. Her figure was light and hernding was silent, revealing an indescribable grace.


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu seemed to have understood each other as they opened their eyes at the same time.


    However, one was shining brightly, while the other was sorrowful and empty.


    Mrs. Tang was so nervous that she felt like she wanted to know the results of the children¡¯s college entrance examination, but she didn¡¯t have the time to ask. When she saw Tang Mingzhou feed a bottle of nutrient solution to Mr. Tang, she also fed a bottle to Xiaoyuan.


    However, Tang Susu and the others didn¡¯t have the time to speak. The desire for flesh quickly consumed them, so they quickly ate the T3 crystal core that they had prepared beforehand. They felt little pain and regained theirposure soon.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a lot of meat dishes for you in the kitchen. I¡¯ll bring it over for you,¡± Mrs. Tang said and ran away.


    After a while, Mr. Tang and Xiaoyuan woke up one after the other. They both looked happy. ¡°How did it go, everyone?¡±


    When Mrs. Tang brought out arge bowl of pork belly, teriyaki chicken drumstick, braised beef, and braised pork trotters, she was shocked.


    Xiaoyuan was the first to lose herposure. ¡°I¡¯ll show you a magic trick!¡±


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she blushed and boldly ¡°performed¡± as she revealed her finger with tiny and cute mes on it.


    ¡°Tadaa! A lighter!¡±


    The size of the me was like that of a lighter that was about to run out of oil. Everyone was amused.


    Cheng Cheng was pleasantly surprised. Her daughter had the same ability as her. She had just reflected on her own experiences. That could help her avoid many of the pitfalls she herself faced.


    ¡°You got the better deal, Xiaoyuan. I¡¯m a water-type.¡± As Mr. Tang said this, he condensed a few drops of pure water into the teacup. It was obvious that he was more powerful than Xiaoyuan.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mrs. Tang pped him on the back as his face twisted in pain. ¡°That¡¯s great! You can water the vegetables for me in the future. We¡¯re husband and wife, so it won¡¯t be tiring!¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Mr. Tang subconsciously rubbed his back.


    Tang Susu held back herughter. ¡°Water is a very supportive ability. When paired with a thunder-type, it can conduct electricity and create a strong electric shock effect. When paired with an ice-type, it can expand the attack range while halving the energy required. Water is also very useful in our daily life. The importance of water is self-evident.¡±


    Mr. Tang was already very satisfied. When he heard his daughter say that, he felt great for being a hydrokic!


    ¡°Perfect.¡± Tang Mingqi spoke at the right time, his voice clear and melodious, ¡°1 am an ice-type.¡±


    He stretched out his fair hand and gently pressed it on the table. Therge round table that could fit over ten people was instantly covered with a thinyer of ice. It was emitting a biting cold air, chilling everyone who was sweating from the heat..

 Chapter 247 - 247: Ice, Thunder, Wind, and Another Dual-type! (Part 2)

    Chapter 247: Ice, Thunder, Wind, and Another Dual-type! (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°So cold!¡±


    ¡°Other than being able to attack directly, the cold air emitted by the ice-type is also a weapon itself. However, it is also very difficult to control. If you¡¯re not careful, you might freeze someone. For you to be able to control it to this extent, having just awakened, he is simply too talented.¡± Tang Susu eximed. She expected no less from their damage dealer.


    ¡°It¡¯s already good that we have someone with a rare superpower. Now that our family has two rare superpowers, we¡¯re definitely invincible!¡± Mr. Tang was feeling smug, and Mrs. Tang elbowed him.


    He then looked at Tang Mingchu, who had been silent and seemed to be breathing heavily.


    ¡°Mingchu, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I saw him eat the crystal core just now. He must have awakened his superpower.¡± Tang Mingqiforted her, ¡°If you haven¡¯t awakened the thunder element, then so be it. At least you have a superpower.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you say that. It¡¯s easy for you to say. You must be very happy to be an ice-type. You can learn from your new friend. Unlike me, I¡¯m alone.¡± Tang Mingchu said in a deep voice.


    The thought that instantly popped into everyone¡¯s mind was that he awakened to a metal-type power that no one else had.


    ¡°Metal-type is also very good. It can perfectly mold a fragile body. It has a thick HP pool and doesn¡¯t have to worry about being bitten. Its defense is also top-notch. Most importantly, after it reaches a certain level, it can materialize metal and condense it into a weapon!¡±


    Tang Susu had thought before that lightning or metal elements would be very suitable for Tang Mingchu¡¯s explosive personality. Although it was a pity that he didn¡¯t get to be a thunder-type, she could onlyfort him in private.


    At this moment, everyone looked at her in unison. Their anticipation reached its peak, and even their hearts began to beat faster!


    He just had a strange intuition that Susu would definitely get the best superpower!


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but look at her third brother. A certain someone who was trying hard to hold it quivered and almost jumped up. ¡°You¡¯re joking¡­ Thunder-type?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. ¡°Thunder-type? You¡¯ve awakened as a Thunder-type? ¡±


    To make a simple analogy, if the probability of amon superpower was one in ten, the probability of other rare abilities being one in a thousand, and the probability of being a thunder type was one in a hundred thousand!


    That was why Shi Shaochen, who only had one thunder-type superpower, was able to be the top elite in the post-apocalyptic world. Apart from his own strength, it was also because he was destined to stand at a different height from others from the moment he awakened his superpower!


    Tang Susu slowly stretched out her hand. Others would use their fingertips, but in her snow-white palm, a small bolt of lightning appeared. It was like an exhibit in a science museum, gentle and without a trace of aggression.


    For some reason, everyone felt that her lightning seemed to be able tomunicate with human nature. It looked smart and cute.


    Could it be because of Susu¡¯s ability that they loved her and found her ability more pleasing to the eye?


    ¡°Susu, the control of your power is very good too!¡± Tang Mingqi believed that such gentle lightning was the result of her control.


    Tang Susu chuckled and clenched her fist. The lightning disappeared and 008 shouted in her mind.


    ¡®Host, I want to go out and have fun. Have fun!¡¯


    She didn¡¯t know what was going on either. After her superpower appeared, 008 was able to attach itself to her superpower. This made it so happy that it didn¡¯t even want half of the energy blocks he had eaten.


    ¡°This is great!¡± Mrs. Tang was so excited that she forgot to care about Tang Mingchu¡¯s feelings. ¡°Now, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of those terrifying T3 zombies anymore!¡±


    ¡°And that Shi Shaochen? Hehe, we¡¯ll beat him up every time we see him. Beat him until he pisses his pants!¡±


    Everyone burst outughing. This time, they truly felt a wave of hearty joy.


    Cheng Cheng and her daughter looked at each other and saw the happiness and satisfaction in each other¡¯s eyes. This was probably the best choice they had ever made.


    That was to follow the Tang family!


    ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and eat. If you don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯ll get cold.¡± Mrs. Tang prepared to set the table.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± A drawn-out, wicked voice rang. ¡°Did I say that 1 am a Metal-type? Did you guys just assume my power?¡±


    Tang Mingchu, who had been ¡®sad¡¯ for a long time, raised his head. There was a mischievous smile on his handsome face that was asking for a beating.


    ¡°Then what kind of superpower do you have?¡± The whole family was satisfied because Susu had awakened a thunder-type. They asked without raising their heads.


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t even see me show my superpower.¡± As soon as he finished speaking and when saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted to him. He raised his chin slightly. ¡°Give me some time to prepare.¡±


    And then he spent a long time preparing to show off..

 Chapter 248 - 248: Ice, Thunder, Wind, and Another Dual-type! (Part 3)

    Chapter 248: Ice, Thunder, Wind, and Another Dual-type! (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I think you¡¯re just asking for a beating!¡± Mr. Tang was amused. He felt that he was teasing them on purpose.


    In the next second, a bolt of lightning shed in front of him!


    The sizzling electric current triggered a static reaction on everyone¡¯s body, causing their hair to stand on end!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They hadn¡¯t truly felt Susu¡¯s attack just now, but at this moment, they finally knew why thunder-type superpower was so terrifying.


    ¡°Ming¡­ Mingchu?¡±


    ¡°Thunder-type? Another thunder-type?!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there are very few thunder-types? But in our house, they appear in groups?¡±


    Cheng Cheng was already somewhat numb. She must have done a lot of good deeds in her previous life to be able to meet up with all these people.


    ¡°Another piece of good news! Let¡¯s eat!¡± Mr. Tang greeted him with a bright face, feeling that his life wasplete.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Tang Susu said with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that thunder is my only power, did I?¡±


    Everyone put down their chopsticks and gulped. ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t keep them in suspense, but she was simply interrupted just now because of how jovial they were.


    At this moment, she flicked her fingertips lightly, and everyone instantly felt a breeze caressing their faces. They closed their eyes infort.


    ¡°Wind Element!?¡±


    ¡°Dual-type?! And both rare superpowers?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re no longer beating the odds here, you¡¯re literally trampling on them!¡±


    ¡°As expected of my sister. She¡¯s just so good!¡±


    Everyone was expressing their surprise. Tang Susu, who was surrounded by all kinds of cheers, looked at their happy expressions and felt that her entire body was soaked in the warmth.


    ¡°Eat, eat. Now that you have a superpower, you have to train and master it!¡± As soon as Tang Mingzhou finished speaking, there was a burst of rapid running sounds outside, apanied by cries of surprise and wails.


    The eight of them had no choice but to put down their chopsticks again. They thought that the meat today seemed to be very difficult to eat, but their movements were abnormally fast as they walked out.


    The heavy rain had stopped and the dark clouds had dispersed. A faint rainbow appeared in the sky as if it was a harbinger of a beautiful day.


    However, panic screams came from the front.


    ¡°All!¡± A man couldn¡¯t run in time. Just as he turned around, he was pushed to the ground by a huge ck dog. Drool dripped onto his face. He was so scared and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    However, the ck dog would not let him off so easily. It roared and was about to bite his head off!


    Suddenly, a thin bolt of lightning struck the dog¡¯s head urately. The ck dog let out a miserable cry and fell heavily like a small mountain copsing!


    ¡°Miss Tang, it¡¯s AAiss Tang!¡± The man sobbed as he got up. His eyes were filled with admiration and gratitude. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone. Miss Tang is here!¡±


    In an instant, the people who were running around for help showed a strange calmness and stopped whatever they were doing.


    Tang Susu, who had be their source of hope, pulled a long face and quickly scanned her surroundings.


    Border Collies, Golden Retrievers, Huskies, Shiba-Inus, and even the short-legged Corgis, the once beloved, cute, and docile pet dogs, had all turned into ferocious mutated dogs at this moment.


    Some were several timesrger, some were as fast as lightning, and some even had two heads. Once they broke in, they scattered to various ces in the shelter, hunting their prey fiercely!


    Before the metahumans could react, many ordinary people had already been shredded into a bloody mess.


    At this moment, the dirty and helpless faces were all looking at her, as if they were looking at an angel who spread hope and light.


    Tang Susu pursed her red lips and lowered her eyes as if she had made an important decision. When she raised her head again, her gaze became sharp and firm.


    The lightning in her hands was like a coiling dragon, instantly striking down the two mutant dogs that pounce at her effortlessly!


    ¡°That¡¯s so cool!¡±


    The Wind Squad felt that only a second ago, they were surrounded by miserable cries. How did it be cheering in the next second?


    What the hell? Had they arrived at a concert venue?


    When they ran out of the courtyard, they saw the Tang family was already attacking the mutant dogs outside.


    Lightning, ice, water, fire, earth, and all kinds of colors of special abilities were shining together, and all of them hit their targets!


    More and more mutated dogs whimpered and fell. It looked like the Tang family could easily deal with the dogs without them needing to do anything.


    When they saw Tang Mingchu¡¯s dashing figure jumping around the battlefield, they gasped.


    ¡°They actually have two thunder-types?!¡±


    ¡°Why do they all have superpowers? The young ones all have rare superpowers!¡±


    When they used their abilities, they were as fast as ghosts.


    ¡°So powerful!¡± Even the extremely picky Lao Yao couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. No wonder they dared to take out so much meat and materials and dared to show off their luxurious lives. Who would dare to provoke such a group? Do they have a suicide wish?


    ¡°Stop watching and help!¡± Liang Jun¡¯s face darkened as he took the lead and attacked a mutated dog that had a mouth filled with sharp teeth that seemed to be able to bite through anything.


    Not long after, Lu Yunxiang brought her metahumans from another direction and joined the battle.


    However,pared to the Tang family, who seemed like they were ying a game of whack-a-mole, these metahumans were all tense and didn¡¯t dare to ck off at all. It was a little difficult for them to deal with the dogs.


    Fortunately, under the leadership of the Tang family, they were at an overwhelming advantage.


    Just as everyone was about to wrap things up and rx, a woman suddenly pounced on them. ¡°No, don¡¯t kill my Beibei!¡±


    ¡°Move aside, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± Liang Jun shouted and put away his fireball.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. That¡¯s Beibei, whom I¡¯ve raised for five years! Look, it didn¡¯t mutate. It¡¯s still the same!¡± The woman grabbed Liang Jun¡¯s hand excitedly, not letting him use his superpower.


    As he pulled, a mutated border collie hiding in the grass suddenly pounced on him from behind!


    ¡°Captain, be careful!¡± Xie Fei¡¯s water-type power, Da Pang and Er Pang¡¯s earth-type power, and Lao Yao¡¯s fire-type power shot out at the same time!


    Unexpectedly, this mutated border collie retained its high intelligence from before. It feigned a sway and turned its body in an unbelievable manner. Just as it was about tond, it turned its head and bit Liang Jun¡¯s arm.


    The woman was so frightened that she quickly screamed and ran away, never mentioning her Beibei again.


    Liang Jun¡¯s face was dark as he threw a fireball at the dog¡¯s head, causing it to fall to the ground.


    When the woman saw that everyone was surrounding Liang Jun, she grabbed her Beibei and ran!

 Chapter 249 - 249: Survive, the Heart of the Community (Part 1)

    Chapter 249: Survive, the Heart of the Community (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu saw what happened and her eyes turned cold. She didn¡¯t chase after him immediately, but crouched down and quickly held the back of Liang Jun¡¯s head.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    Lao Yao grabbed her hand. He was still seething and on his guard.


    Even Liang Jun himself was stunned, feeling a little ufortable from suddenly being so close to her.


    ¡°Let go of your hand.¡± Tang Susu¡¯s voice tightened. ¡°And look behind.¡±


    ¡°Behind¡­¡± Xie Fei and the others turned around and gasped!


    Just now, they were only focused on watching the Tang family fight and then joining in. They didn¡¯t notice that in just a short while, those who were bitten began showing terrifying symptoms.


    All of them fell to the ground and rolled around in pain, drooling and their eyes turned white. Some of them grabbed their throats and whimpered, while others couldn¡¯t make any sound at all. Their limbs were twitching and their lips were cyanotic. No one was spared!


    ¡°Oh my god, are they zombified?!¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s rabies!¡± Those who had seen it before were terrified.


    When everyone realized the seriousness of the matter, they looked at the huge bite mark on Liang Jun¡¯s bare arm. The flesh and blood were exposed, and his bones were almost visible. Their gazes were sympathetic.


    The faces of the other four members of the Wind Squad turned pale.


    Liang Jun was also stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He wasn¡¯t afraid of dying, but he couldn¡¯t ept that he would die in such a way!


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, his body began to react.


    ¡°Captain!¡± Xie Fei panicked. The man in his twenties instantly burst into tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that traitor!¡±


    Just as everyone was wallowing in despair, Tang Susu held his head in ce and fed him a small bottle of high-grade healing serum that was twice smaller than a small bottle of tonic.


    Because the bottle was so small, no one could even see what she was holding in her hand.


    She raised her hand swiftly and Liang Jun was forced to open his mouth and drank something, but it also seemed like nothing had happened


    However, Lu Yunxiang¡¯s expression changed, and she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Liang Jun was pretty lucky to be able to meet Tang Susu and even get her to help him. His life was definitely saved.


    Lao Yao had been staring at Tang Susu the whole time, but he didn¡¯t see what she fed him. Her swiftness made his eyes bright, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel the anticipation. ¡°Captain, you¡­¡±


    Liang Jun himself was stunned. When the symptoms red up, he instantly lost his sense of taste, and his entire throat was numb. Did he drink something?


    Tang Susu stood up. ¡°Get up and walk around.¡±


    The group of people watched in disbelief as Liang Jun stood up so easily. It was as wondrous as watching a disabled person who had been ill for a long time suddenly walk!


    After all, theparison was too obvious. Not far away, there were already people who had stopped moving, and some were still struggling in pain!


    ¡°Miss Tang, please save them too!¡± someone eximed excitedly, as if he had seen a goddess.


    Not only was she a thunder-type elite, but she could also bring people back from the dead. If she wasn¡¯t a goddess, then what was she?


    ¡°1 can¡¯t save them.¡± Tang Susu¡¯s voice was slightly low, with a hint of regret. ¡°I can¡¯t save Captain Liang, either. I¡¯ve only temporarily helped him alleviate his illness. I don¡¯t know when it will re up again. The only solution is probably the rabies vine¡­¡±


    In fact, this healing serum that was created from far in the future had already cured Liang Jun, but she couldn¡¯t say if she wanted to prevent unnecessary problems for her.


    Moreover, the symptoms had already overwhelmed them. Not to mention that she didn¡¯t have that many healing serums. Even if she did, she had already missed the window of opportunity to save them.


    Lu Yunxiang was even more worried that she would take things too far and give away all her precious medicine, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Call the doctor and see if there¡¯s any other way.¡±


    Everyone thought to themselves, ¡®That¡¯s rabies. The doctors might not be as good as Miss Tang!¡¯


    After a while, two doctors from the shelter were called over, along with Wei Chunhua.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? These people¡­¡± He was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed rabies. The rabies virus carried by these mutated dogs has no incubation period. Once bitten, the symptoms will immediately show. Moreover, when it res up, it will be several times more terrifying than the original rabies!¡±


    The two doctors shook their heads. Everyone understood what they meant. It meant that there was no hope.


    However, Liang Jun was standing there perfectly fine. If not for the bite on his arm, no one would believe that he was also bitten..

 Chapter 250 - 250: Survive, the Heart of the Community (Part 2)

    Chapter 250: Survive, the Heart of the Community (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    For a moment, they looked at Tang Susu. Even the Tang family members looked at her even more respectfully!


    ¡°But how did these things get in?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we were caught off guard. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have bitten so many people!¡±


    Coincidentally, Zuo Xun brought a few guards from the gates and rushed over. ¡°How did it go? Have you killed those things?¡±


    ¡°How were you looking after the gates?!¡± Wei Chunhua asked angrily. ¡°Who let these mutant dogs in?!¡±


    They looked confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t theye in from somewhere else?¡± We¡¯ve been guarding the gate the whole time, but we didn¡¯t find anything unusual.¡±


    ¡°We need to ask the woman who ran away.¡± Tang Susu¡¯s intuition told her that something was wrong. She turned around and was about to grab the person when she suddenly stopped and looked sharply at a corner not far away.


    She didn¡¯t leave and was still hugging the dog to watch how things unfurled?


    Everyone followed her gaze and immediately saw the strange scene. They couldn¡¯t believe it and felt furious!


    ¡°Is she provoking us?!¡±


    ¡°Maybe she was the one who let those dogs in!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her who killed so many people! Make her pay the price!¡±


    A group of people rushed over noisily, wishing they could kill her on the spot. The woman felt their terrible anger and hurriedly ran away.


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she quickly chased after her.


    ¡°Susu¡­¡± The Tang family was worried and immediately ran in the direction she had disappeared.


    Tang Susu had chased her into a small alley formed by several courtyards and realized that the woman was deliberately leading her there.


    From time to time, she would look back at her. Her face seemed to be tense and afraid, but there was a twisted smile hidden behind it.


    If she had not been observant enough, she would have been fooled!


    Tang Susu instantly slowed down and looked at the little white dog in the woman¡¯s arms. It was a Pekingese with soft and shiny fur.


    It looked exactly the same as before the apocalypse. It didn¡¯t make any noise throughout the whole process, as if there was no danger at all. Could it be that it didn¡¯t mutate at all?


    ¡®Wait a minute, doesn¡¯t this make that the strangest thing out of all of this?!¡¯


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart tightened. Just as she stopped, the woman immediately looked at her with a sinister expression.


    At this moment, a thin and tall figure suddenly pounced on the woman from the fork in the road. He pressed her to the ground and cheered happily.


    ¡°Sis Su, I caught her!¡±


    Tang Susu narrowed her eyes at the male lead, who had suddenly appeared. He was so happy that he didn¡¯t feel any danger at all!


    ¡°Let go of me! Get lost! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± The woman resisted hysterically, her fists, palms, and ws frantically pping and scratching Yuan Lie, who had pinned her.


    The young man didn¡¯t let go. His pale lips were pursed into a thin line, and his breathing became more and more rapid. ¡°Sis¡­ Sis Su?¡±


    He looked at the motionless Tang Susu and felt a sharp pain in his heart. His hands suddenly lost their strength.


    After the woman managed to escape, she was dumbfounded. ¡°Where am 1? Why am 1 here?¡±


    ¡°What a cute puppy.¡± Tang Susu slowly approached the little white dog that had been thrown to the ground. At this moment, it was shivering, looking at her pitifully and helplessly.


    Yuan Lie clutched his aching chest and looked at her, smiling gently at a puppy in surprise. ¡°Sis Su¡­¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t look at him. She picked up the little white dog with a dazed expression.


    Before he could touch its slightly messy fur, the little white dog let out a shrill cry!


    The moment Tang Susu regained her senses, she quickly let go of her hand in shock!


    Why was she hugging this thing?


    ¡°Susu, get out of the way. This thing can attack telepathically!¡± Tang Mingzhou shouted anxiously from behind. Before he even arrived, his psychic power instantly cast out like a huge!


    ¡°You monster! You¡¯re already so ugly and you want to inflict more harm on others?!¡± Tang Mingchuughed coldly. He instantly shot out a thunderbolt and struck the Pekingese that were trapped by the invisible!


    Even at this moment, Tang Susu could feel her heartstrings being pulled and even had the urge to stop them.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear in her heart. She raised her hand and delivered the final fatal blow!


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tang Mingzhou walked over worriedly.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect that even when Shen Zhiting¡¯s power couldn¡¯t control her, she was easily controlled by a mutt.


    When everyone rushed over, they saw that the dog had already turned into hard ck charcoal, and the woman was cowering in the corner in fear.


    Lao Yao looked the calmest, but he was the first to rush forward. He grabbed her cor and threw her to the ground.. ¡°You deserve to die!¡±

 Chapter 251 - 251: Survive, the Heart of the Community (Part 3)

    Chapter 251: Survive, the Heart of the Community (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just as the woman screamed and was about to fall, Tang Susu gave her a hand, startling everyone else.


    ¡°Miss Tang? Why are you helping her?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she killed so many people. We can¡¯t let her off the hook like that!¡±


    ¡°Tell me, why did you let those dogs in? Are you trying to take revenge on society?¡±


    The woman covered her head helplessly. ¡°What are you talking about? 1 don¡¯t know! I was sleeping. 1 don¡¯t know what happened at all¡­¡±


    ¡°You still dare to pretend to be innocent!¡± Lao Yao turned his hands, and a fireball appeared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything yet. She was probably mind-control!¡± Tang Susu told him what had happened, but Lao Yao simply looked at her suspiciously.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know where his hostility came from and didn¡¯t want to waste her breath. As for whether she was really controlled, she would know once she answered some of her questions.


    ¡°I do have a Pekingese named Beibei. 1 raised it for five years, but when the apocalypse first happened, it was already eaten by zombies because it protected me¡­¡± At this point, the woman burst into tears.


    ¡°No matter how much I miss it, 1 won¡¯t mistake it for anything else! It¡¯s family and has been with me for five years. 1 low can I mistake it for something else? When I was sick and lonely, it was always by my side. Even when the apocalypse came, other cats and dogs went crazy and ran around, but Beibei remained by my side and protected me!¡±


    ¡°I can feel its uneasiness. 1 should have been more vignt. That way, I wouldn¡¯t have let the zombies in, and Beibei wouldn¡¯t have died¡­¡±


    The woman pounded her chest and stamped her feet when she told them about the most painful part of her memories. Compared to her current expression, her crazy words and deeds previously were indeed very strange.


    ¡°¡­ What she said is true.¡± Tang Susu also roughly knew why those mutant dogs were able to break into the shelter that was separated by the high walls.


    ¡°You were also controlled by that dog, and you opened the gate.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was terrified. ¡°Even a dog has such great powers? How are we supposed to survive?!¡±


    Psychic powers became much more important at this juncture.


    Normally, a psychic attack like this wouldn¡¯t affect a psychic-type easily, as they would have a constant psychic shield around them.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. This kind of mental attack can only control one person at a time when they¡¯re at a low level. As long as we arrange for a team of people to take turns watching over the gates and regrly question the guards, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Regardless, Tang Susu had to first calm the people, lest they panic and they would fall into chaos.


    Everyone respected her words at this juncture. When her voice sounded, they felt a cool current slowly flowing into their anxious hearts. The crowd gradually calmed down.


    Wei Chunhua saw this scene and knew that the Tang Susu had gradually be the heart of the shelter. Even if she didn¡¯t realize it and deliberately kept herself away from the spotlight, she had still earned the people¡¯s trust and was entrusted with their hope because of her skills and keen mind.


    Some people were destined to be extraordinary.


    He could even vaguely foresee that she would be everyone¡¯s faith in the future¡­


    Wei Chunhua thought about the things that had been troubling him for the past two days. No one had died because of the blood-sucking. The missing corpses had not caused a stir, and the so-called zombie king had yet to appear.


    However, he had to feed so many people. Even in his sleep, he was cursing Shi Shaochen and Ying Chengya for taking away so many supplies!


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Susu, have you thought about what 1 told youst time?¡±


    The crowd dispersed. Gradually, only Lu Yunxiang and the members of the Wind Squad were left.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just collecting supplies? Our Victory Squad is enough,¡± Lu Yunxiang said.


    ¡°Vic¡­ Victory, huh¡­¡± Mrs. Tang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What a good name!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve thought about it for two whole days.¡± Lu Yunxiang smiled slightly, revealing a bit of self-satisfaction.


    Everyone was speechless. It really was a name that needed a lot of effort toe up with!


    ¡°We¡¯re also going out to look for the rabies vine and some medicine. We can go with you.¡± Liang Jun looked as if nothing had happened. His arm was also bandaged up. He thought about how Tang Susu had said that they were in need of crystal cores. They could probably only repay the debt of saving their lives with arge number of crystal cores.


    The Tang family, especially Tang Mingchu, was a little tempted by their decision to go out.


    They had just awakened their abilities and needed to train. Others saw them attack urately without missing a single attack, but in fact, that was only them in their most untrained and sluggish state.


    It was impossible to only live with the crystal cores they already have. They had already consumed a few in just that battle alone. There would be many more battles ahead, so it would be prudent for them to save even more crystals.


    They had to work hard to get more crystal cores, and they also had to find valuable items to increase their wealth, so that they could obtain more convenient items.


    They had to find a new path and n for long-term development. It was definitely not possible to stay in one ce for too long.


    The whole family looked at their treasured daughter and sister with understanding. Just like Wei Chunhua, they looked forward to it without any hint of being forced to.


    Instead, they gave her the power to decide for them.


    If she said that they needed to go, they would not hesitate. If she said they need not go, they would notin either..

 Chapter 252 - 252: The Burden of Responsibility (Part 1)

    Chapter 252: The Burden of Responsibility (Part 1)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu, who was in the limelight, was worried about the meat that she had not eaten at home. ¡°Uncle Wei, this is a serious matter. Let¡¯s discuss this properly in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, think about it.¡± Wei Chunhua was already prepared to be rejected.


    That was why he mentioned this in front of the Victory Squad and the Wind Squad. He hoped that one of them could take on the heavy responsibility.


    The two leaders were both shrewd. They only looked saying nothing, especially Tang Susu¡¯s every word and action. They looked at her for directions without showing it.


    Even Lu Yunxiang, who had made a guarantee at the beginning, grumbled in her mind. ¡°What was the old man trying to do? It was scary.¡±


    Tang Susu smiled. ¡°Uncle Wei, what I mean is that we should call the relevant personnel in the afternoon and have a meeting to discuss the specific arrangements.¡±


    Wei Chunhua took a deep breath. ¡°You, you mean¡­¡±


    The Tang family members¡¯ eyes lit up. They looked at each other and felt their long-lost excitement and fighting spirit.


    ¡°Susu means she agreed to what you said!¡±


    The members of the Victory Squad and the Wind Squad looked at each other. What did they agree to? Wasn¡¯t it just to find supplies? Why did the director need to make such a solemn request for this?


    However, when Tang Susu agreed, Wei Chunhua hesitated.


    ¡°Tang Susu, do you even know where I want you to go? Province A is responsible for nearly one-third of the food production of the entire country. It¡¯s the Shichang City that everyone calls the ¡®Food Kingdom¡¯. It¡¯s not a brief journey, and it¡¯s dangerous. Why don¡¯t you consider it?¡±


    ¡°Province A? It¡¯s indeed not close. Is there a need to go so far to find supplies?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to search for supplies in the past two days, but there¡¯s not much left. It¡¯s barely enough for the shelter tost for 30 days. Now, we have to think about the long term. You guys need to replenish your supplies too, right? n


    The group was tempted. They were notcking resources at the moment, but everyone else was gathering supplies. If they didn¡¯t prepare more, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well.


    The Tang family said little. They had enough supplies for themselves until the end of days.


    However, Tang Susu now had ns to expand her squad. She didn¡¯t know howrge her squad would grow in the future.


    They couldn¡¯t remain unchanged. They had to leave arge amount of room for maneuver. Only then could they act with more confidence.


    ¡°Changshi City¡¯s reputation is well known. Others must also be thinking the same thing and will head there.¡± Lu Yunxiang reminded him tactfully. It was also because both she and the Tang family had gotten to an empty factoryst time when she tried to find drinking water. Not only had she wasted time, but the feeling of having her hopes dashed was very ufortable.


    On second thought, with the Tang family¡¯s skills, they probably wouldn¡¯t waste time after all.


    Lu Yunxiang looked expectantly at Tang Susu. Compared to the others who were chattering away uneasily and hesitantly, and even her family members were thinking too much, Tang Susu was quite calm.


    In actuality, Tang Susu was still thinking about her meat. ¡°Hm¡­ let¡¯s discuss further in the afternoon.¡±


    Once again, Wei Chunhua was certain that he already knew her choice. At this moment, he felt truly pleased!


    ¡°Good, good!¡± He lowered his head and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was no exaggeration to say that he instantly looked over ten years younger!


    ¡°It¡¯s ten in the morning now. Everyone, get ready. We¡¯ll have a meeting in the meeting hall at two in the afternoon.¡±


    Their excitement and nervousness infected the members of the Wind Squad. They had always been in a state of indifference in the shelter, but now that everyone had left, they immediately discussed excitedly.


    ¡°How about it? Do you want to go to Province A with them?¡± Liang Jun asked the other four.


    ¡°Of course, I want to go. How can I not take part in something so exciting?¡± Xie Fei rubbed his palms together. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°We can first find the rabies vine and give the captain the injection, then we can follow them.¡± As they were twins, not only did they have simr thoughts, but they also often spoke in unison.


    ¡°Even if we have to find the vine, it won¡¯t interfere with the fact that we¡¯re going with them¡± Liang Jun had an inexplicable feeling that his body should be fine, but he knew others would never believe him.


    No matter what, he was grateful to Tang Susu. This made him unable to say no to this operation.


    Even Lao Yao, who had been advocating to leave Chongzhou Shelter, said, ¡°We can ask them to help us find the vine..¡±

 Chapter 253 - 253: The Burden of Responsibility (Part 2)

    Chapter 253: The Burden of Responsibility (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°They probably need medical supplies too, especially since the people in the shelter have been drinking directly from the river recently. Many of them have diarrhea and high fever. Wei Chunhua will probably ask them to find some medicine.¡±


    ¡°After that, well take a look at the famous Shichang City.¡± The corners of his lips curled up slightly, revealing a strange expression.


    On the other side, Tang Susu ran home. There were others who were just as eager as her.


    Mrs. Tang followed closely behind and shouted at the kids who were running faster than her, ¡°Hl heat them up first before you eat. If the meat gets cold, you¡¯ll have diarrhea from eating it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With our current physique, we won¡¯t have diarrhea that easily.¡± Tang Mingchu put on a disposable glove. He looked like a doctor in a television drama who was wearing gloves to prepare for surgery. His hands were especially slender. Even if he grabbed a chicken drumstick roughly and put it into his mouth, it didn¡¯t look indecent at all. Instead, his every move was full of grace.


    Tang Susu used him to test the poison. ¡°How is the cold drumstick?¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­ It tastes different¡­¡±


    Mr. Tang swallowed his saliva. Before he could even touch the braised pork trotter, Mrs. Tang pped it away. The crisp sound shocked everyone.


    Mr. Tang didn¡¯t dare to have any objections. He put his hands behind his back and rubbed them against his back. ¡°I¡¯ll heat the food for you.¡±


    Mrs. Tang red at him. ¡°If you dare be a poor example for the kids again, 1¡¯11 cut you up!¡±


    Mr. Tang wailed in his heart.


    They had all the tools needed, so heating the food up could be done easily. Mrs. Tang took out the dishes that she had cooked in the past two days from her pocket dimension, just to let everyone eat to their heart¡¯s content.


    Over twenty dishes filled up the entire table, and all of them were still hot and steaming.


    Cheng Cheng and her daughter had already gotten used to it. In fact, Cheng Cheng had already given all the supplies she had found to Mrs. Tang. That way, she and her daughter could probably eat at the same table with them without being so nervous and reserved.


    The Tang family had long regarded the two of them aspanions and didn¡¯t care too much in front of them.


    Because the two of them were very perceptive, they wouldn¡¯t ask them questions, let alone have the desire to understand their secrets.


    That way, they wouldn¡¯t have to make up all kinds of excuses to exin the origin of their pocket dimension or had to exin even more secrets that couldn¡¯t be revealed to them. Then, they would have to be careful around them so as not to raise any more suspicion. That would be very tiring.


    That was good. The Tang family had decided that they would use Cheng Cheng and her daughter as an example when they expanded the team.


    While they were eating, someone who didn¡¯t ¡°behave¡± came.


    Not only was she not well-behaved, but she was also quite a handful. From afar, she called her ¡°pretty¡± a thousand times, and there was even a hint of coquettishness.


    However, Mrs. Tang was so happy that she immediately invited him in with a smile.


    ¡°Yanhui, look. Has my skin gotten better in the past two days?¡± Mrs. Tang had been taking the pills before going to bed for the past two nights. When she woke up the next day, not only was her skin as supple and bright as if she had gone to the spa, but even the lines on her face had faded.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s so obvious! Your skin is originally a little dark from the sun, but now it¡¯s brighter and fairer. Did you apply for some skincare products? Can you sell me some?¡± After Bai Yanhui sized her up, he praised her with no hesitation.


    Mrs. Tang feltfortable listening to him. He was not unlike a certain man who would always call her beautiful without even looking at her.


    At the thought of this, she red at Mr. Tang. ¡°Yanhui,e and sit over here! H


    Mr. Tang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a seat next to Mingqi? ¡±


    Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all. She kept piling food into Bai Yanhui¡¯s te. During this time, Bai Yanhui was acting like a kid that was asking for red packets during the Chinese New Year and poured praise after praise over her.


    Not only was Mr. Tang jealous, but even the three brothers felt threatened. They hurriedly used all kinds of ways to attract Mrs. Tang¡¯s attention.


    Mrs. Tang acted as if she didn¡¯t see any at all until Tang Susu coughed lightly under Tang Mingchu¡¯s request.


    ¡°Mom, eat this broli. It¡¯s rich in vitamins and good for your skin.¡±


    ¡°Air! Sure! You eat some more too!¡± At this moment, Mrs. Tang stopped noticing Bai Yanhui and focused on serving Susu..

 Chapter 254 - 254: The Burden of Responsibility (Part 3)

    Chapter 254: The Burden of Responsibility (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Cheng Cheng couldn¡¯t help butugh at the joyous scene. Bai Yanhui, who was sitting opposite her, immediately winked at her.


    Her smile disappeared, and she looked away.


    Bai Yanhui was still rolling his eyes. When he was red at by Xiaoyuan¡¯s big, ck eyes, he could not help but rub his nose and finally calmed down.


    After a sumptuous brunch, the metahuman¡¯s desire for meat was finally suppressed.


    Then, he talked about going to Shichang City.


    ¡°Shichang City?¡± Bai Yanhui, who wanted to find a piece of dental floss to pick his teeth, was stunned. ¡°My family has several factories there. My father invested in and built the industrial park over there.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at him in a new light. He was really rich.


    ¡°But can you take your hand off my orange?¡±


    Bai Yanhui immediately put on a posture as if he was in a business negotiation and pointed at the orange in Tang Mingqi¡¯s hand. ¡°Mingqi, give me this orange and I will give you a few factories. No, I will give you that industrial park. How does it sound? It¡¯s a good deal, right?¡±


    Tang Mingqi looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we sign a contract?¡±


    Tang Mingqi peeled the orange and carefully removed the white silk from the valve. He even broke it into pieces and ced it in front of Tang Susu.


    Bai Yanhui watched as the girl casually picked it up and ate it without a care. His heart was bleeding. He had almost forgotten what an orange tasted like! Bai Yanhui VS Tang Susu, round two. Bai Yanhui¡¯s defeat!


    At 1:50 p.m., the family of six, Cheng Cheng, Bai Yanhui, and their daughter, set off for the meeting hall.


    When she reached the door, Tang Susu was surprised to find that it was packed with people. They were all ordinary people who had heard that they could go and collect supplies.


    ¡°Sir, my family is going to eat grass soon. Take me along! 1 won¡¯t hold you back. I know how to use a weapon to kill zombies!¡±


    Even the two stall owners who sold Tang Susu gold and clothes were there. When they saw her, their eyes lit up, and they hurriedly squeezed forward to talk to her.


    But when more people saw Tang Susu, they all turned around and swarmed over her.


    ¡°Miss Tang!¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Take me along!¡±


    There were even a few young children and old people who kneeled on the ground. Some had tears, while others had bitter expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Miss Tang, we¡¯re willing to die from starvation, but the children must eat!¡±


    The Tang family stood in front of Tang Susu to protect her. Even though she was skilled and had two rare abilities, the habit of protecting her had been carved into their bones.


    Tang Susu noticed that a little boy around ten years old was kneeling on the ground, holding an even younger boy. He looked only around three or four years old, but he was sleeping in his brother¡¯s arms. Even though the surroundings were noisy, there was no movement at all.


    She frowned slightly. ¡°Take these two along. We can talk more inside.¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang!¡± the group of people shouted, but they didn¡¯t dare to stop them or get any closer. They gradually opened up a path for the group to walk in. Their eyes gradually filled with despair.


    It wasn¡¯t that none of them had gone out to look for supplies for the past few days, but it was already getting difficult for them to deal with the T2s, let alone the increasing number of T3S.


    As a result, they often went out with more than ten people, but it was considered an alright result if one or two of them came back in the end.


    After the survivor returned, they were unwilling to go out again. They would rather starve to death than be eaten by zombies or be a monster¡­


    After Tang Susu went in, she saw that everyone seemed to have arrived. Coincidentally, the two doctors were also there.


    She gestured. ¡°Please give these children a look.¡±


    The older boy immediately perked up and was about to kneel down to thank her out of habit.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. A lot of people in the shelter have the same symptoms.¡± The two doctors shook their heads. They had shaken their heads more than they ever did in their past decades of practice.


    ¡°Because they have no clean water source to drink from, they simply drink boiled river water. It¡¯s fine at first, but after a long time, all kinds of symptoms start to appear. There are mild cases of vomiting and diarrhea, there are also some serious cases with high fevers that won¡¯te down, and finally, they¡¯ll all be severely infected¡­¡±


    The rest was self-evident.


    ¡°All! All!¡± The boy pulled his hoarse throat and made a string of sounds. Tang Susu then realized that he was actually mute.


    At this moment, he knelt in front of her and kept kowtowing to her. Tang Susu¡¯s usually cold heart softened.


    Mr. and Mrs. Tang couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when they thought of their children being reduced to such a state.


    They didn¡¯t know if their parents were still alive. Otherwise, their hearts would definitely ache if they saw this!


    ¡°Stop. Your brother has passed away. My condolences!¡± After Tang Mingqi confirmed with the two doctors, he reminded him coldly, wanting him to face this fact.


    It was impossible for the boy not to know, but it was only at this moment that he truly epted it. His entire body trembled, and tears instantly flowed down silently, washing over his dirty face, and leaving a white mark.


    The people surrounding the conference table and standing behind them all watched this scene silently.


    The expedition couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer!

 Chapter 255 - 255: The Meeting and the Survival Pack (Part 1)

    Chapter 255: The Meeting and the Survival Pack (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wei Chunhua mmed the table and gritted his teeth. ¡°Shi Shaochen, Ying Chengya!¡±


    If he remembered correctly, a metahuman brought these two children here out of the kindness of his heart.


    Back then, in order to let the child in, he had even left half a cart full of drinking water. Wei Chunhua and Shi Shaochen argued with each other if young children should have to pay for any supplies at all, so he had a deep impression of it.


    In the end, what did Ying Chengya say? If they were to make an exception for these two children, would they have to make an exception for more children and people with more difficulties?


    She even said that it was unfair to normal people and even metahumans. Once this rule was broken, it would cause countless problems down the road!


    However, the metahumans present didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction. Ying Chengya spoke with conviction, using so-called fairness as a weapon. Shi Shaochen also agreed with her.


    Wei Chunhua couldn¡¯t shake their decision, so he didn¡¯t bother about it anymore.


    Now that he thought about it, if he had been a little tougher back then, this poor child would not have died!


    If the supplies hadn¡¯t been taken away by Ying Chengya, the people outside wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such dire straits!


    The boy¡¯s silent grief lowered the atmosphere in the meeting hall to a freezing point.


    Compared to the others, Tang Susu calmed down much faster. She looked around. Other than the 50 people who hade to the meetingst time, there were now five people from the Wind Squad, 10 people from the Victory Squad, and about 30 people who had been selected by Uncle Wei who had some experience and strength. They stood behind the 10 representatives from themon people, and their expressions were especially solemn.


    ¡°Uncle Wei, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Tang Susu interrupted him from indulging in his guilt. Uncle Wei was an empathetic leader, and that was why she liked and will interact with him. However, as the director of the shelter, he couldn¡¯t be empathetic all the time.


    Wei Chunhua quickly adjusted himself and asked the doctor to take care of the two children. Then he stood up and walked to the front of the conference table.


    In an instant, the hundred or so people who were present all restrained themselves and sat upright as they looked at him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Changshi City isn¡¯t that far, but it isn¡¯t that close either. In view of the current situation, however, the faster we get there, the better. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even be able to get anything once the lion¡¯s share has already been taken away!¡±


    Everyone put on a serious expression. No one dared to believe that they could always find something out of luck.


    Perhaps it was fine in the next three months, but what about half a yearter? Would it still be possible after a year? How about five years? No one dared to think any further.


    ¡°Compared to the resources in the surrounding areas that are bing scarcer, Province A is famous for its food production. There are all kinds of food-manufacturing factories there, especially in Shichang City. There are five instant noodle factories, three bread factories, all kinds of fast food, dry food, canned meat, canned vegetables, canned fruits, bacon, ham, chocte, and all kinds of beverages¡­¡±


    Everyone was drooling as they listened to his list, especially the canned meat, vegetables, and fruits. It could be said that not only could they satisfy the human body¡¯s nutritional needs for fat, protein, vitamins, and other nutrients, but they could also serve as various seasonings.


    Wei Chunhua stopped and waited for them to finish mumbling among themselves before continuing, ¡°Not only is there an abundance of food, but the variety is also quite vast, and most of them are preserved food. Canned food, for example, has a shelf life of several years because it¡¯s sterile and they don¡¯t even have any preservatives added. In terms of freshness and nutrition values, they are no different from those that are freshly picked.¡±


    ¡°Enough, sir! We¡¯ll go! We¡¯ll go immediately. Just tell us what to do, alright?¡± Some were so impatient that they wished they could fly over immediately.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Which route to take, who will go where, who will do what, how to transport them back, where to go exactly, what to look for, and how to deal with the various situations¡­ There are too many things to consider. I wonder what are your ns for these?.¡± Lao Yao asked all the right questions in one go.


    Wei Chunhua looked at one person below, his expression showing that the person had hisplete trust.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any specific arrangements. As for what to do, we¡¯ll have to improvise on the spot. I will leave this to the person leading the team. This person is the most suitable candidate that I have selected based on all kinds of factors. Everything will be up to this person!¡±


    Some people who didn¡¯t know what was going on looked around. They didn¡¯t know who he was talking about. They were both excited and worried. A good leader would y a decisive role in the sess of this operation!


    Some guessed that it was Liang Jun who had a calm personality and outstanding abilities, while others thought it was one of the managers..

 Chapter 256 - 256: The Meeting and the Survival Pack (Part 2)

    Chapter 256: The Meeting and the Survival Pack (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just as everyone was speaking among themselves, a beautiful young woman stood up from her seat and walked to Wei Chunhua¡¯s side, instantly capturing the attention of everyone present.


    ¡°Miss Tang!?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Miss Tang will be in charge of leading the team this time. Our safety will be guaranteed!¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t Miss Tang a little too young¡­¡±


    ¡°Although I have to admit that Miss Tang is very capable, 1 think men are more courageous and decisive in certain situations.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re discriminating against women! Women are more sensitive and can find problems from the smallest details, unlike you men¡­¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you discriminating against men, then?¡±


    The Tang family tried their best to restrain themselves from getting angry and to endure the various doubts these people had about Tang Susu.


    Zuo Xun, Liang Jun, Lu Yunxiang, and the others all looked at the girl beside Wei Chunhua, who was standing straight with a calm expression.


    She was wearing a lead-gray, tight-fitting sportswear that outlined her slender and flexible lines. Her exposed corbones, shoulders, neck, and face were as white as jade. Her hair was tied up high, and some strands of hair fell down loosely, but it didn¡¯t affect her movements at all.


    There was a glint of light in Lu Yunxiang¡¯s eyes. She suddenly realized that Tang Susu¡¯s outfit seemed to never be the same.


    Although she often wore sportswear, her sportswear was all very well-designed. It was fashionable and didn¡¯t seem dull at all. They looked amazing on her.


    The sports shoe, hairband, and cute hair pins that asionally appeared in her ck hair gave people a fresh feeling.


    Coupled with her clean eyebrows that looked like they were drawn out, it was as if she was standing over green grass, being blown by a gentle breeze,fortable and eye-catching.


    It was as if one were to look at her, they would be magically healed!


    ¡®No wonder¡­ No wonder¡­¡¯


    It was only at this moment that Lu Yunxiang realized she was just an eighteen-year-old girl. Although she wasn¡¯t sexy, she couldn¡¯t help but be envious of her vitality.


    A bitter smile appeared on her lips. Thinking of that man, it was no wonder that he was blind to other women.


    While Lu Yunxiang was thinking about many things, the others were paying attention to Tang Susu¡¯s reaction, especially Yuan Lie, who was at the end of the conference table.


    Under his gentle appearance, his heart was like a poisonous snake. As he brewed some vicious ideas, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    In just a short while, the entire ce fell silent. It wasn¡¯t because Wei Chunhua¡¯s expression gradually darkened and revealed his displeasure, but because Tang Susu was being indifferent to it all.


    The more inconspicuous she was, the more they didn¡¯t dare to be impudent.


    ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Tang Susu opened her lips, her voice calm, not feeling ashamed or angry at all because of their doubts.


    Those who didn¡¯t know her well thought highly of her. At least she had a good temper.


    For a moment, the entire meeting hall was silent. Even the sound of breathing subconsciously stopped.


    ¡°Alright, if you¡¯ve said enough, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Tang Susu propped herself up on the table with one hand, her entire body even more rxed than Wei Chunhua.


    It was as if they were not facing arge conference with more than a hundred people, but a family gathering.


    ¡°First, no one is forcing you to do anything. You can choose to go, or not. You can choose to follow me, or act alone.¡±


    ¡°But once you¡¯ve decided to follow me, you must listen to my arrangements. Otherwise, if anything happens, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences yourselves!¡±


    Everyone was shocked by her raised voice. She didn¡¯t deliberately put on a serious and fierce expression, but they still subconsciously listened.


    ¡°Correspondingly, I will take responsibility for those who work with me. I¡¯ll try my best to ensure your safety andplete the mission. However, the apocalypse is full of dangers. No one knows what will happen in the next second.¡±


    Tang Susu paused, her calm gaze sweeping across everyone¡¯s face. ¡°So you have to be mentally prepared that even if I¡¯m leading, even if there are so many of us together, we will still encounter danger and people will lose their lives, especially those who are not strong enough.¡±


    The group of ordinary people¡¯s faces became tense. Earlier, they were excited by Wei Chunhua¡¯s encouragement and felt a little rxed because Tang Susu was leading the team. However, this sentence was like a heavy hammer that ruthlessly shattered their false sense of security, revealing their fear and helplessness!


    ¡°To be honest, I can¡¯t guarantee that even my family and I wille out unscathed. The team leader is mainly responsible for the management and arrangement of work. There are too many matters that I need to go through, so the details will be handed over to the respective squad leaders..¡±

 Chapter 257 - 257: The Meeting and the Survival Pack (Part 3)

    Chapter 257: The Meeting and the Survival Pack (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t respond to everyone¡¯s doubts to prove that she could lead them, or even make them trust her. She simply exined her ability, authority, and boundaries, which caught everyone off guard.


    Although they had fewer expectations and trust in her, it had to be said that they could think more rationally now.


    These people treated her as a god-like existence and unconsciously became dependent on her. Tang Susu admitted she didn¡¯t have the power to do so. There would be disasters if she couldn¡¯t meet their expectations, not to mention bing the one to fix everything would also be very tiring.


    At this moment, Liang Jun and Lu Yunxiang couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    They had simr experiences. When a person holds a high position or was praised to a certain extent, even if they didn¡¯t ept it or wanted to keep a low profile, they would eventually grow some arrogance and ambition. It was rare to see someone as clear-headed and self-aware as Tang Susu.


    Perhaps she was not a general who charged into battle, but she was definitely a strategist who nned before making a move!


    At this moment, Tang Susu curled her lips. ¡°Alright, now you can decide if you want to go or not.¡±


    ¡°Those who are going,e over here and write your abilities and experience, including driving, repairing cars, and familiarity with the route. Anyone who is selected will receive a survival pack for their family.¡±


    This time, it was no longer about whether everyone acknowledged her, but if she acknowledged them. Wei Chunhua found it funny and helpless at the same time.


    Indeed, with the Tang family¡¯s ability, bringing too many people would be a burden. However, what survival pack?


    The group of people seemed to have caught on to it. ¡°Survival pack? What survival pack?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to give us supplies? That¡¯s great!¡±


    Just as everyone¡¯s anticipation and curiosity reached their peak, Tang Mingzhou brought a bag the size of a piece of hand luggage that they had prepared beforehand and ced it on the table in front of Tang Susu.


    With a bang, a heavy sound hit their hearts, and they stared right at it.


    The bulging bag made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat. Before they could open it, they couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva.


    They were even more surprised when Tang Mingzhou swiftly unzipped the zipper.


    There were tworge packets of instant noodles, five packets of instant noodles, and ten packets of instant noodles of different vors. There were also two packets of whole-wheat toast. One piece a day was enough tost twenty days. The wholemeal grains could make them even more filling!


    There was also a bottle of pickles, two bars of chocte, two packets ofpressed biscuits, and a handful of sweets (Tang Susu couldn¡¯t finish all of them and gave them away) that could ease low blood sugar caused by hunger or overwork.


    There were even three bottles of mineral water, three sweet potatoes, three potatoes, and three radishes!


    Someone¡¯s mind snapped, and he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll sign up! 1 know how to drive a heavy truck. I was a truck driver before the apocalypse!¡±


    However, he hadn¡¯t taken everything out of the bag. There was also a small first aid kit inside.


    Besides alcohol, band-aids, gauze, anti-inmmatory medicine, and cold medicine, there were also antibiotics and anti-diarrhea medicine specially put in by the Tang family. It could help them cope for a period.


    The entire meeting hall was so quiet that only the sound of gulping could be heard. Even Lu Yunxiang didn¡¯t expect them to actually provide so many useful items.


    Was the Tang family trying to earn an excellent reputation?


    After all, those who would go would still go in the end even if they were not rewarded, and they didn¡¯t need these people to join them.


    Quickly, many people understood this. Those who wereining about Tang Susu suddenly felt ashamed and nervous.


    Despite her heartless words, her actions were like an angel.


    In fact, those were just supplies that Tang Susu had especially collected for the survival packs. It wouldn¡¯t affect them directly, so it didn¡¯t pain her much in using them.


    Mr. Tang was the happiest to be able to help others. At noon, he had already packed ten sets of survival packs on his own.


    Even the metahumans who were not short of supplies were excited, especially the sweet potatoes, potatoes, and radishes. They were not as bitter as those in the fields outside!


    A group of people rushed over to register, afraid that they couldn¡¯t get the survival packs if they were a little slower.


    ¡°Line up, please line up!¡± Wei Chunhua tried to maintain order. He had selected these people, so he knew they were indeed capable in all ways. There wouldn¡¯t be any false reports.


    Tang Susu only wanted to take the opportunity to help those who didn¡¯t have any resources.


    Because the people in Chongzhou Shelter were not like the owners of Cuidi Lake Park, she was not afraid of being schemed against.


    As for why they wanted to go to Province A, other than agreeing to Uncle Wei, the most important reason was that they had their own needs.


    Tang Susu left the registration matters to her two brothers and walked to an empty corner with Uncle Wei.


    ¡°Uncle Wei, what kind of supplies do you want?¡±


    ¡°Food. Mainly staple food and canned food, especially those that are easy to preserve. We also need drinking water. I saw your spicy sauce today. If you can find some, that¡¯ll be great as well, but it¡¯s not a necessity. After all, it¡¯s just seasoning. It¡¯s fine as long as what you find can stop us from dying.¡±


    ¡°Also, there are a few important people in Changshi City. Perhaps you can help me find them.¡± At this point, Wei Chunhua revealed a solemn expression that he had never shown before.


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay in this ce for too long. 1 want to expand Chongzhou Shelter and build arger and safer base to amodate more people.¡±


    ¡°So, you must help me find that national senior engineers who specialize in building stationary defenses¡­¡±

 Chapter 258 - 258: Preparations (Part 1)

    Chapter 258: Preparations (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Tang Susu had guessed that Uncle Wei wanted to go to Province A for another purpose, she never expected it to be this.


    In the original storyline, Uncle Wei¡¯s name didn¡¯t appear at all, but it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t achieve anything.


    Especially since he wasn¡¯t like Shi Shaochen, who had the ambition to be a hero in the post-apocalyptic world, but forgot his original intention of saving the people from suffering after he got involved in the power struggle.


    Of course, Shi Shaochen had already lost his way due to Ying Chengya¡¯s influence and couldn¡¯t return to the way he was in the original storyline.


    Inparison, Uncle Wei lived a humble life. He didn¡¯t have much need for food, clothing, and housing. His desires were pitifully low.


    Originally, he only wanted to protect his small family. After losing his family, he relied on how anger to support himself. He wanted to use his remaining energy to help more people and achieve sess.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t have to worry about being schemed against when interacting with such a person. She also wanted to build a good rtionship with him. After her family obtained their powers, she decided to agree to his request.


    At this moment, he wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    The registration waspleted very quickly. Tang Mingzhou even carefully summarized the information and handed the notebook to her.


    Tang Susu could see that out of the 30 metahumans in the shelter, 10 of them were participating in this operation. Five of them were terrakics, two were hydrokic, two were ferrokic and one was pyrokic.


    Tang Mingzhou had also especially noted that three of the terrakics could already use earth spikes to attack. The two hydrokics could only be used for daily support, but they had experience in killing zombies. There was no need to mention the ferrokic. One of them took the role of a tank while the other was an attacker. They were both good fighters.


    Other than that, the 10 members of the Victory Squad were all participating. There was one ferrokic and one pyrokic. Both of them had sufficient battle experience, and Tang Mingqi recognized them because he had worked with them before.


    Although Lu Yunxiang was a dual-type, her mastery over the wind was still weak. Not only could she not attack, but it was also a little difficult for her to condense them. However, her mastery of wood could allow her to grow vegetables and vines. Other than A4r. Duan, the other seven people were thugs and bodyguards. They were all quite skilled.


    The Wind Squad also said that they would follow, but didn¡¯tmit to it fully. Their first mission was definitely to help Liang Jun find the rabies vine.


    ¡°I think Lao Yao wants us to help find the vine before going to Province A.¡± Tang Mingqi revealed a trace of dissatisfaction on his face.


    Lao Yao was indeed very cautious and not as easy to deal with as the others, but he couldn¡¯t say that it was a big problem.


    It was a dog-eat-dog world out there, after all.


    Tang Susu was quite open-minded, however. ¡°Let¡¯s look for them then. We can also help those who have been poisoned by drinking the river water in the shelter find some medicine.¡±


    ¡°But Susu, aren¡¯t we doing too much?¡± Tang Mingchu forced his way into the conversation. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just have to take care of ourselves in the past?¡±


    ¡°If I can kill two birds with one stone, or even many birds with one stone, and help others at the same time, it¡¯s fine.¡± Tang Susuforted her third brother. ¡°Of course, we will put our feelings and interests first!¡±


    Tang Mingzhou and Tang Mingqi trusted her principles and standards. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Whatever you want to do, we will support you.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, you two. When have I not supported Susu? Don¡¯t make matters worse, or 1 won¡¯t be able to stop the lightning in my hands¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at how smug you are. Why don¡¯t we see who will advance to Tier 2 first?¡± Tang Mingqi smiled and Tang Mingchu felt that he was threatened, but his desire to win was also aroused.


    ¡°Just wait. After this operation, I guarantee that 1¡¯11 reach level 2!¡±


    Listening to her two brothers bickering, Tang Susu smiled and looked at the situation of the Wind Squad.


    Liang Jun and Lao Yao were both pyrokics. Xie Fei could already use water arrows to attack, and Da Pang and Er Pang were also good at manipting the earth. Moreover, the two of them had a high level of understanding of each other. When they cooperate in battle, they were much more effective.


    They had a lot ofbat experience. Even after they had joined Chongzhou Shelter, they still went out to train frequently. They could be said to be the strongest squad in the shelter.


    Lao Yao originated from Changshi City as well, but he left his hometown to attend university.


    Tang Susu circled it to highlight the point.


    The rest were all ordinary people. Twenty-two people participated, including Yuan Lie. While he was still an ordinary person on the surface. Tang Susu thought about how he had acted up twice but still kept on approaching her. She felt that he was a wild card.


    But if he was left behind, who knew what he would do in secret?


    Never underestimate the destructive power of a lunatic. Tang Susu bit her pen and decided to take him along. She wanted to see what he was up to..

 Chapter 259 - 259: Preparations (Part 2)

    Chapter 259: Preparations (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°How cute. She must be feeling troubled because of me.¡± In the corner, the young man¡¯s gaze was somewhat infatuated.


    Tang Susu was keenly aware of something, but when she raised her head, she only saw those who wanted to go but hesitated.


    If Tang Susu hadn¡¯t said those words, they might have gone over on impulse. But now, after weighing the pros and cons, they chose to stay. Their hearts ached for the big bag of survival packs.


    Most of them had enough to feed their families. Those who had families did not have any other choice. They had to bite the bullet and move forward even for the sake of the survival pack!


    Tang Mingzhou had especially noted down the family members of these participants, even down to their ages.


    ¡°I was thinking that we could customize the survival pack ording to their needs.¡± Tang Mingzhou said, ¡°For example, if this person¡¯s youngest daughter hasn¡¯t been weaned, you can give her a can of milk powder.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t have any objections. They didn¡¯t drink the milk powder and only drank fresh milk. They had once swept through arge supermarket and collected all the milk powder for both infants and the old on the shelves and warehouses. One or two cans didn¡¯t matter much.


    Tang Susu focused on these 22 people. All of them knew how to drive and had experience in killing zombies. Three of them were specialized drivers, two knew how to repair cars, one was a professional, one could only deal withmon problems, and one was good at modifying cars. Tang Susu drew another circle.


    Other than that, there were also chefs from five-star hotels, butchers who knew animals very well, university students who studied pharmacy, local tour guides, and the director of the botanical garden¡­


    Tang Susu was a little emotional. In the end, how many people had fallen, and how many people were once poor but had risen?


    Finally, it was their family¡¯s turn. Cheng Cheng, her daughter, and Bai Yanhui wanted to participate, but Tang Susu had to leave two people behind.


    It was rted to her A-rank mandatory mission, which was to live in Chongzhou Shelter for 20 days.


    This matter had to be discussed at home. Tang Susu looked at her brother¡¯s final conclusion.


    [Metahumans: 3 metal-type, 3 water-type, 7 earth-type, 4 fire-type, 1 wood+wind-type, a total of 18. There¡¯s also Yuan Lie¡¯s light-type. However, he will not freely expose himself.]


    [Medium-level fighters: 6 members of the Victory Squad, 5moners, a total of 11.]


    [Ordinary-level martial artists: 1 member of the Victory Squad (Mr. Duan), 10 ordinary people, 11 in total.]


    [Weaker fighters: 7 ordinary people, including the weak and sickly Yuan Lie.]


    Apart from the Tang family, there were already 47 people who had been confirmed to participate in the search in Shichang City.


    The Tang family¡¯s original estimate of 50 sets of survival packs was just about right. They could be packed up and distributed today. Even the Victory Squad and the Wind Squad had a share.


    Two hours passed without them realizing it. The meeting was almost over. Before Tang Susu left, she informed everyone.


    ¡°I hope that you can nourish your body as soon as possible after you get the supplies today. The journey is dangerous, so you must have a strong body. Also, I hope that you can make your own preparations within the next two days. We will set off on time on the third day!¡±


    Lao Yao wanted to ask about the route and how to get there, but he was stopped by Liang Jun.


    When the Tang family returned to their house, their breaths were a little shallow.


    ¡°Do we really have to leave two people behind?¡± Mrs. Tang was a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s good to have everyone together. What if it¡¯s like your dad and second brotherst time? It¡¯s not good to stay at home and be worried about you all!¡± ¡°The outside world is indeed dangerous, so there¡¯s no need for so many people to go. On the other hand, the shelter needs people to protect it. That¡¯s why 1 said what 1 said today. 1 hope that most people will stay. That way, we will be less burdened.¡±


    ¡°Then 1¡¯11 stay.¡± Mrs. Tang was straightforward. She wasn¡¯t a person who liked to run around. In contrast, she was more interested in staying at home. She only said that because she felt more at ease with her family.


    Tang Mingchu was very straightforward. ¡°Mom, you just wait to stay, right? You agreed so quickly!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to stop you from being worried. Mingqi, you stay too.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Tang Mingqi was decisive and nervous. ¡°Why do you want me to stay? I¡¯ve only been back for a few days.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been running around outside for so long. Isn¡¯t it good to stay?¡±


    ¡°I want to be with Susu..¡±

 Chapter 260 - 260: Preparations (Part 3)

    Chapter 260: Preparations (Part 3)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Me too!¡± Tang Mingchu said firmly.


    Mr. Tang also raised his hand weakly.


    Tang Mingzhou was speechless. Were they doing it on purpose?


    But he didn¡¯t want to stay either, so he pretended to be deaf.


    The others looked at him.


    ¡°Big brother, you awakened your power earlier than us, and you¡¯ve trained a lot. You¡¯re a perfect match for defending the shelter,¡± Tang Mingchu said.


    ¡°And didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to learn from Uncle Wei? It just so happens that Susu won¡¯t be around during this period. You canmunicate with him properly.¡± It was rare for Tang Mingqi to stand on the same side as Tang Mingchu.


    ¡°Your brother and I have just awakened our superpowers. We really need to train. You stay at home and protect your mother,¡± Mr. Tang also said.


    Tang Mingzhou looked at Tang Susu.


    Although Tang Susu also had her brother in mind, her heart softened when she saw his pleading eyes. ¡°How about¡­¡±


    ¡°Nooooooo, you don¡¯t love me anymore. I want to go out. I¡¯m suffocating heeeeeeere!¡±


    In the end, under Mr. Tang, Tang Mingqi, and Tang Mingchu¡¯s pestering, the more ¡®sensible¡¯ Tang Mingzhou had no choice but to stay.


    As long as he and his mother stayed in the shelter, even if Tang Susu left, the mission would still continue. Although he didn¡¯t know why, he had to admit that it was much more convenient this way so that it wouldn¡¯t be as bad asst time.


    Tang Mingzhou was worried that something simr to that little white dog would happen again in a squad without a psychic-type, so he repeatedly reminded them about it.


    Mrs. Tang seized the time to make some delicious food for them, especially food that was convenient to eat.


    Although they had ordered a lot of takeouts before the apocalypse and it was convenient to eat, the taste was worse and it was not as nutritious as their own cooking.


    Under the circumstances where they could cook, the Tang family wouldn¡¯t ck off, especially now that everyone had mastered a certain level of cooking.


    The next day, Tang Susu went to arrange for transportation. The person in charge of this was Zuo Xun. When notened his mouth, his tone was filled with jealousy.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good to have superpowers. You can go wherever you want. The world can¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Tang Susu ignored him. ¡°How many cars are there in the shelter? What are they like?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. How did your whole family get superpowers, and so many of them are rare superpowers? There must be some secret, right?¡±


    ¡°You said yourself. It¡¯s a secret. Do you think I¡¯ll tell you?¡± Tang Susu sneered. ¡°You should learn from Uncle Wei. If a person tries to fit too many things inside his heart, he can¡¯t do anything well.¡±


    ¡°What about you? You still do everything.¡± Zuo Xun couldn¡¯t help but retort. Not being able to have superpowers was already a thorn in his eye, and Tang Susu still used that to provoke him. ¡°I think it won¡¯t be long before you rule the world.¡±


    Tang Susu was amused. ¡°Thanks in advance. When I rule the world, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a drink.¡±


    Zuo Xun choked. As expected, she was still the same-old, sharp-tongued Tang Susu!


    ¡°In the apocalypse, everyone will find their own way of survival and the meaning of their existence. If I were you, 1 would definitely use my talents and not be obsessed with my superpower. After all, no matter how powerful metahumans people are, they can¡¯t y with people¡¯s hearts and make them someone¡¯s sword and shield¡­¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t forget to remind the viin, lest he took the ¡°wrong path¡± and couldn¡¯t defeat the main characters.


    Zuo Xun was deep in thought, but it differed from Tang Susu¡¯s own thoughts.


    He was thinking, how many more metahumans were like Lin Yi, who were so stupid and gullible that he could ¡°trick¡± into joining him


    After a while, Zuo Xun left the matter of arranging transportation to a manager and left in a hurry.


    Coincidentally, it turned out to be the same manager who had surrounded Professor He in the shedst time. His surname was Fan.


    ¡°Ah, Miss Tang! All the cars in the shelter are here. What kind of car do you want? We have more than enough fuel here!¡± His tone was like a salesperson in a car shop with his eyes sparkled.


    Speaking of fuel, Tang Susu thought that they would have to go through the major gas stations because they didn¡¯t have enough oil.


    In particr, generators consumed a lot of fuel. Although sr energy was also usable, it was not as useful as oil. If one wanted to live a life with electricity, oil was very important.


    Other than that, she could buy oil from the system to buy a higher-grade generator, but it would be expensive. Second, if she wanted to expose herself to the public, she would have to cover up the traces of the system¡¯s existence.


    Looking at the hundreds of cars in the parking lot, with all kinds of license tes and types, Tang Susu called for the three drivers, two mechanics, and the master modifier.


    The six of them rushed over quickly. They all looked a little nervous. ¡°Ms. Tang, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°First, pick out the vehicles that can be used for this operation and check them. Then, Mr. Luo, 1 hope to equip each vehicle with some powerful protection and set up machine gun turrets. I wonder if you can do that? ¡±


    Mr. Luo, who was good at modifications, gave it a thought. ¡°Although I¡¯ve never done such modifications because the traffic department didn¡¯t allow it, it¡¯s all based on the same principles. I can give it a try!¡±


    The three drivers chose a red heavy-duty truck that could carry a lot of supplies. It was over ten meters long and could carry hundreds of tons of supplies.


    This was also what Wei Chunhua had asked them to prepare. There was also a green military vehicle. It was slightly smaller, but very sturdy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get another bus. It¡¯s convenient to carry people and can also be used for rest.¡± Tang Susu suggested.


    They naturally agreed.


    As for Tang Susu and her family, they would drive their beloved ¡°small¡± RV instead..

 Chapter 261 - 261: The Convoy’s Departure (Part 1)

    Chapter 261: The Convoy¡¯s Departure (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When they drove out three heavy-duty trucks that could load over 80 tons worth of goods, two medium-sized trucks, two pickup trucks, four off-road vehicles, and a bus, the others rushed over after hearing the news.


    ¡°I want this pickup truck!¡± Lu Yunxiang rushed up excitedly and directly spotted ava-red diator pickup.


    The front of the truck could seat four people, and there was a rearpartment at the back that could carry goods. Although the capacity was notrge, it was still a truck. The wheels were enormous, and the chassis was high. It was also very resistant to collisions. The design was also very tough, like that of an off-road vehicle. It could drive steadily in all kinds of extreme road conditions.


    In addition, she also wanted an SUV. After all, there were ten people on their team, so she wanted a five-seater model.


    The Wind Squad had a military SUV that they were familiar with. They had even found someone to change it, so they would definitely drive their own vehicle.


    However, they had also asked for a medium-sized truck.


    Who could resist the temptation of a car that could carry goods at this time? After all, they couldn¡¯t carry anything with them barehanded.


    Although the resources that everyone worked together to find would be distributed ording to their contributions when they returned, no one could say for sure what would happen on the way. If they were separated or didn¡¯t return at all¡­


    The others didn¡¯t think as much as they did. The ten metahumans from the shelter who were close chose the SUV that looked safer and more convenient.


    They were happy with their choice, but Tang Susu had to n for them.


    The formation of a convoy was also a tactical formation, to a certain extent. Just like in a team battle game, the tank with high resistance or agile attack power would definitely be ced at the front.


    She hoped that there would be metahumans in every car, but she didn¡¯t deliberately separate them. Trust and cooperation between acquaintances were the roots of everything. Otherwise, their efficiency would be reduced if people who did not trust each other and were not familiar with each other were arranged together.


    After they had finished choosing, Tang Susu had seen enough. She assigned the six superhumans from the shelter to sit in three heavy trucks, a truck, and a bus.


    The six metahumans¡¯ offensive capabilities were on the weaker side, but at least they could make the ordinary people driving feel a little more at ease.


    Tang Susu would also arrange for a few trucks to be ced at the end of the line to ensure the safety of the supplies.


    The bus was ced in the middle, and the average martial artists and weaker martial artists sat in this rtivelyfortable car.


    These people were also very important. Tang Susu had arranged for them to dig for crystal cores, collect supplies, and be in charge of various logistics tasks. They could save some stamina for the strongbatants.


    ¡°There are a few rules. Everyone, pay attention.¡± Tang Susu made some simple adjustments and then said to everyone.


    ¡°Arrange for people who are rtively weak to drive. Those who are stronger handle defense and the safety of the people inside the car.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s the formation. The SUVs will be at the front and be the tip of the spear, followed by the pickup truck, the bus in the middle, then the truck, and finally the heavy truck.¡±


    Because the heavy truck was sturdy and durable, Tang Susu didn¡¯t arrange anyone on their rear.


    For a moment, those who chose the SUVs felt a heavy burden on their shoulders, but they agreed it was indeed a reasonable arrangement.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take the lead.¡± Liang Jun said.


    Tang Susu had been waiting for this sentence. She was now consciously trying to win people¡¯s hearts. This was also the reason why she had saved Liang Jun.


    He had value, and there was nothing wrong with his character.


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work!¡±


    Lao Yao wanted to say that the Tang family were all metahumans, and they were all powerful metahumans. Wouldn¡¯t they be more suitable to take the lead?


    However, he shut up and didn¡¯t want to go against Liang Jun¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Is it okay for you guys to drive an SUV?¡± Tang Susu then looked at Cheng Cheng and her daughter, who had chosen their cars.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll share a car with them. When the timees, we¡¯ll arrange for an ordinary person to drive to us. With Cheng Cheng¡¯s and mybat strength, we can fight better than Liang Jun and the others!¡± Bai Yanhui said confidently.


    Cheng Cheng didn¡¯t reject him. Although she didn¡¯t like the yboy Bai Yanhui, having a metahuman with a rare superpower by her side would make it a little safer.


    Xiaoyuan snorted and turned her head away.


    With that, the 47 people in the shelter, Cheng Cheng, her daughter, and Bai Yanhui were all ready.


    Other than the 10 people on the bus, the other five SUVs, two pickup trucks, two trucks, and three heavy trucks were all fully upied.


    Because the Wind Squad had arranged for the weaker Xie Fei to drive the truck, there was an empty seat in their five-seater SUV. Tang Susu¡¯s eyes shed and she pushed Yuan Lie over..

 Chapter 262 - 262: The Convoy’s Departure (Part 2)

    Chapter 262: The Convoy¡¯s Departure (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You guys take him.¡±


    Yuan Lie was speechless.


    Lao Yao was speechless too.


    But the others were not as calctive and agreed without hesitation.


    Lao Yao said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can get along with him.¡±


    Xie Fei looked as if he was watching a show. ¡°I think you¡¯re on par with him.¡±


    With the mentality that the enemy of his enemy was his friend, he stroked Yuan Lie¡¯s soft hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, bro. I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    The smile on Yuan Lie¡¯s face cracked.


    Tang Susu was satisfied after confirming another matter. ¡°Everyone,e over for a meeting at nine in the morning tomorrow. I have something to say.¡±


    Because of her step-by-step arrangements, everyone was now in an orderly manner and was not in a hurry to ask what was going on.


    ¡°Remember to bring your luggage with you when the timees.¡±


    With that, the crowd exploded again. ¡°What? Are we leaving tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Why do you need luggage? Don¡¯t tell me we have to practice?¡±


    Tang Susuforted him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Only then did they heave a sigh of relief. Those who didn¡¯t pack their luggage hurriedly went back to prepare.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need you to repair and modify the rest.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Miss Tang!¡± Feeling her trust and respect, the few of them were full of energy. They carried their toolbox and walked between the cars, busy and orderly, doing their inspections.


    Tang Susu wanted to do something else, but her father called her over. ¡°Are you tired? Let¡¯s go home for dinner. There¡¯s watermelon tonight.¡±


    The people who heard about watermelons couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. They remembered that Miss Tang¡¯s mother was a rare wood-type. Not only could she grow melons and vegetables, but she could also eat any fruit she wanted. They were extremely envious.


    When Tang Susu returned home, her family, who hadn¡¯t seen her for most of the day, felt that they missed her.


    Tang Mingqi stroked his chin. ¡°We have to be independent. This way, Susu won¡¯t have to run around and be busy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can gain Susu¡¯s trust and do a good job. Once we¡¯re in front of Su Su, we¡¯ll listen to everything she says. We can¡¯t make any decisions at all.¡± Tang Mingchu had already seen through it.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Tang Mingzhou smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that Susu is happy. When she¡¯s too busy, we¡¯ll help her share the burden. Right now, we need to save our strength!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    After the meal, Tang Susu was thrown into bed by her parents for an afternoon nap. When she woke up, she immediately went out to look for Uncle Wei.


    When Wei Chunhua saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I expected it. But fortunately, there are still some left.¡±


    He pointed at the pile of guns and ammunition on the table.


    ¡°Most of them had been taken away by Shi Shaochen. However, since he brought his men to find these weapons, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m just afraid it won¡¯t be enough for you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wei, you can keep these for yourselves. We have some here too. You save some for yourself.¡±


    Tang Susu prepared the guns and ammunition mainly for those ordinary people.


    ¡°Oh, you. You said that you can¡¯t be fully responsible for their safety, but you made so many sacrifices without saying anything.¡± Wei Chunhua disagreed. ¡°When the timees, others will not acknowledge your kindness and will me you instead!¡±


    ¡°That will be for the best. I can¡¯t care less about people who don¡¯t know what¡¯s best for them.¡± Tang Susu raised her chin slightly and smiled. ¡°We don¡¯t have much too, so we can only provide some of our own supplies. It¡¯s about the same as the amount on the table. Let¡¯s give it to them in case of danger.¡±


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t give any promises verbally, but she would definitely fulfill her responsibilities if she could do it.


    Wei Chunhua¡¯s eyes were sparked, hiding a trace of deep thought and excitement. He thought to himself, ¡®isn¡¯t it more important to raise Tang Susu than building the base?¡¯


    The next day, the meeting hall was silent as everyone waited for Tang Susu.


    Tang Susu walked in and raised her eyebrows when she saw them waiting for her like elementary school children.


    A short-haired woman suppressed the shock in her heart. So handsome, no, so beautiful!


    How did Tangtang be so beautiful and handsome at the same time?


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know that she already had a group of fans in private. She even had pet names, such as ¡°Tangtang¡±, ¡°Sutang¡±, and ¡°Subing¡±, which were all unique to her fans.


    She only felt that a few people¡¯s expressions seemed to be distorted for a moment, as if they were suppressing some strong impulses, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    Tang Susu asked them to open their luggage and nced at them. Seeing that the weapons they carried were mostly cold weapons, she gave each of them some guns and ammunition for self-defense..

 Chapter 263 - 263: The Convoy’s Departure (Part 3)

    Chapter 263: The Convoy¡¯s Departure (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There were also portable first-aid kits, emergency rations, and tools.


    The group of people was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. They didn¡¯t expect her to send them another batch of supplies. They were items that many of them did not expect, but they were very useful in the field!


    Ah, what should I do? I¡¯m going to cry. 1 love Tangtang even more!¡±


    ¡°What kind of stubborn little angel is she? I can¡¯t wait to die for her!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, calm down. Don¡¯t scare her.¡±


    In a ce Tang Susu didn¡¯t know, a fanatical tide was surging. She lowered her head and gave an inte to Cheng Cheng, Lu Yunxiang, Liang Jun, and every car¡¯s driver.


    ¡°Because the convoy is quite long, use this to keep in touch at all times.¡±


    Tang Susu gestured for them to adjust the frequency. They didn¡¯t know that this inte, which looked no different from othermon intes, was actually bought from the system shop.


    It could ignore poor signals or interference from various electromaic fields and would be very useful.


    Apart from that, Tang Susu also prepared heamps, field stoves, topographic maps,passes, telescopes, and other items.


    Everyone marveled at her thoughtfulness. Moreover, she could take out anything she wanted. They felt even more confident about this trip!


    The intensive preparations soon came to an end.


    Late at night, some people were tossing and turning in bed because of the uncertainty of tomorrow, while others were full of anticipation and determination to win!


    Meanwhile, Tang Susu¡¯s family was gorging themselves and had arranged a table full of food for supper.


    There were a variety of delicacies for everyday, and Mrs. Tang had prepared a lot for them, almost filling up their pocket dimension, but she still felt that they would have to live a life of hunger and thirst after leaving.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, stay here. I¡¯ll suffer in your ce.¡± Tang Mingzhou couldn¡¯t stand a certain someone¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°I was wrong, big brother. I¡¯ll bear this pain myself!¡± Tang Mingchu quickly hid away his beaming smile.


    The family gathered around the dining table and whispered under the candlelight, enjoying thest quiet time before they would be separated.


    The day of departure arrived in the blink of an eye!


    Early in the morning, Tang Susu put on a set of sportswear that she had folded on the table after showeringst night.


    Lu Yunxiang was indeed perceptive. Even if Tang Susu wore the simplest sportswear, there were always some eye-catching designs on it.


    For example, this light purple outfit was full of girlish vitality. The hooded short-sleeved shirt on the upper body had an inconspicuous triangr gauze area an inch above the navel. It was not exposed at all, but it had a faint temptation.


    The set that Tang Susu had casually grabbed was already like this, and she even had tanktops. Inparison, this set was already very conservative.


    Most of the sportswear was bought in her original world. At that time, she didn¡¯t have time to choose, so she asked someone to help her choose. Now, it seemed that the person had good taste after all.


    Seeing that the beginning of fall was approaching, the night sky was a little cold. Tang Susu quickly wore a thin, long-sleeved shirt to block the sun and to keep her warm.


    She looked very cool wearing a short-sleeve outfit over a long-sleeved outfit with a pair of high-waisted dark purple sports pant


    As soon as Tang Susu went out, Mrs. Tang was attracted by her brilliance.


    She felt proud again. ¡°As expected of my daughter, haha!¡±


    When Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu walked out of their room, Mrs. Tang grinned again, extremely satisfied.


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, you¡¯re already a big boy. Are you 1.8 meters tall now, Mingchu?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already 1.83 meters tall!¡±


    Even Tang Susu¡¯s height had changed significantly after a few upgrades. It was said that a girl¡¯s height was almost fixed at eighteen, but in this short period, she had jumped from 1.65 meters to 1.68 meters.


    She was above average among the women, but she still looked petite and slender in front of her brothers.


    She looked at her two older brothers. Compared to her second brother, who was dressed in a ck sportswear, her third brother was indeed not willing to be left out. He wore his out-of-print signature sleeveless basketball shirt, showing the good mood of being able to go out for a walk. His tanned arms were exposed, and his muscles were getting toned. He was extremely handsome!


    The Tang family was in good condition and didn¡¯t have the slightest fear. The others were all uneasy, but there was anticipation in them. All kinds of emotions were mixed together, and they became difficult to distinguish until the Tang family appeared.


    ¡°Wow, so handsome! Was that Tangtang¡¯s third brother? He looks amazing with a sports headband!¡±


    ¡°I like Tangtang¡¯s second brother more. He¡¯s handsome but humble.¡±


    There were more than a dozen women on the operation team, and many of them were Tang Susu¡¯s fans.


    ¡°Why do 1 feel like their family is going on a vacation?¡± The others were also sighing.


    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s more like a lookout.¡± Someone looked at the unruly Tang Mingchu and smiled.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Tang Susu swept her gaze across the crowd, and everyone subconsciously straightened their backs.


    There were even some young people who didn¡¯t dare to look at her. Their eyes were dazzled by her clothes, and their hearts were filled with amazement.


    No matter what, the group of people said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±


    Tang Susu had checked the carsst night. Besides installing safety protection devices on the front of each car, Mr. Luo had also installed machine guns on the sunroof.


    When not in use, it could be folded on the roof of the car. When the skylight was opened, it would automatically rise up. It was very wondrous and undoubtedly gave them a trace of protection.


    All kinds of tools had already been distributed to each car and lined up.


    At this moment, 50 people plus the four from the Tang family, a total of 54 people, were standing in the square where Tang Susu had parked her helicopter.


    Outside the square stood people who hade to see them off. Almost everyone in the shelter was there. Some of them were praying silently, while others looked at them with tears in their eyes.


    Tang Susu saw that there were still people who were reluctant to part, so she pursed her red lips and solemnly promised everyone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your family. If anything happens to you during this mission, the shelter will help you take care of them!¡±


    At this point, no one had any more worries and jumped into their cars without looking back.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Amidst the cheers, the gate slowly opened.


    Tang Susu pressed a button on the radio, and a soft buzzing sound rang out. Everyone in the car heard a calm and pleasant female voice.


    ¡°August 8th, 2051. 7 AM.. We¡¯re now departing from Chongzhou Shelter!¡±

 Chapter 264 - 264: Of Zombie Swarms and Crystal Cores (Part 1)

    Chapter 264: Of Zombie Swarms and Crystal Cores (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The convoy moved forward slowly.


    Putting down the inte, Tang Susu fastened her seatbelt and drove the bulletproof car out first.


    Liang Jun followed closely behind, followed by Cheng Cheng, Lu Yunxiang, the metahumans of the shelter, and then the strongermoners.


    These SUVs were aggressive, and they rushed forward with murderous intent.


    Mr. Tang was responsible for driving the luxury RV that Tang Susu¡¯s brothers had pretended to drive back yesterday afternoon, but Tang Susu had actually recently just taken out of her inventory.


    As the RV was rather bulky, Tang Susu had arranged for it to be ced in the middle of the convoy. It was only used as a resting and living ce for their family, and it was fully equipped with all kinds of necessities.


    Tang Susu and her two brothers were in the same car. There was no one else arranged to ensure a certain level of privacy.


    At this moment, she circled up the winding mountain road in front of the door and picked up the radio again. ¡°First stop, An¡¯nan City¡¯s Central Hospital in Province J nearby. We¡¯re looking for antibiotics.¡±


    Because she had left a lot of antibiotics for the people in the shelter, they didn¡¯t have to rush to send them back.


    Antibiotics were used to treat bacterial infections, and those who fell ill from drinking river water because they were infected with all kinds of bacteria.


    The water could be boiled for more than five minutes in the past to reach a certain level of sterilization. Due to the influence of the virus, the bacteria and various micro-creatures inside mutated, and their reproduction speed also reached an astonishing level!


    A small cup of water could contain hundreds of millions of times more bacteria than before. It was difficult for people to drink it without getting into trouble.


    However, this was inevitable. Although there were more water-types than wood-types, there was not enough to go around. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t get enough water. If they couldn¡¯t find bottled water, they could only use water from nature.


    Fortunately, antibiotics could still y a certain role at the moment. In the future, the country would also develop Physique Enhancers to help humans adapt to various extreme environments that harmed the human body.


    All these thoughts shed through her mind in an instant. Tang Susu lowered her gaze and said, ¡°Speed up to 80. We must reach our destination before tonight!¡±


    Hearing the voiceing from the radio, Lao Yao immediately raised his head and looked at Da Pang and Er Pang. They both let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Liang Jun knew that they had been anxious about his health for the past two days. If he had not stopped them, they might have already run out to find him a vine.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± He emphasized again, but the others naturally didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°But why An¡¯nan City¡­¡± Lao Yao thought of something and his expression turned ugly.


    Liang Jun¡¯s expression darkened as well, but he didn¡¯t say anything. This made Yuan Lie, who was sitting in the corner of thest row with a very low sense of presence, show a trace of curiosity.


    In the next second, he met Lao Yao¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. The wariness in it was self-evident.


    Yuan Lie pinched his fingertips lightly. A certain someone was really cunning. She actually found a difficult friend for him.


    Why did she do that?


    Didn¡¯t she listen to him in the past? It was a pleasant surprise that she had suddenly be so distant and unpredictable.


    Lao Yao didn¡¯t notice anything and shifted his gaze away. In fact, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to Yuan Lie, nor did he care.


    But because Tang Susu had arranged for him to be there, he felt that there must be something special about him, and he had to be on guard!


    Chongzhou Shelter was surrounded by mountains and rivers. The surrounding scenery was pleasant, and the roads led in all directions.


    The fourteen vehicles sped along the winding mountain road, crossing a nearby mountain, and passed through a few dpidated viges before arriving at a nearby third-tier city.


    Chongzhou Shelter had searched the cities in this area, and they didn¡¯t find anything useful, be it medicine or supplies.


    Tang Susu even used the equipment that she had bought earlier to find supplies and asked 008 to help her keep an eye out.


    ¡®Host, two bags of expired bear biscuits have been discovered!¡¯


    ¡®There¡¯s a bag of gum in the cab in the corner of the kindergarten in front!¡¯


    ¡®There¡¯s also a bag of rice eaten by rats, and there¡¯s also half a bottle of water under the corpse!¡¯


    ¡°Alright, you can shut up now.¡± Tang Susu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d stop just for this?¡±


    She looked at the zombies wandering outside the window. There were almost no ordinary zombies left.


    Everywhere he looked, T2s with more intact limbs were everywhere, mixed with some ugly T3S, wandering and roaring in the ruins of the city.


    Without waiting for them to notice that someone was approaching, Tang Susu led the convoy and sped past, leaving a cloud of dust behind them..

 Chapter 265 - 265: Of Zombie Swarms and Crystal Cores (Part 2)

    Chapter 265: Of Zombie Swarms and Crystal Cores (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When most of them came out of the mountains and encountered more and more zombies, their bodies tensed up and their eyes looked at them warily the entire time, but they rarely fought with the zombies.


    Although the superhumans felt regretful for therge number of crystal cores that they had to miss, the ordinary people couldn¡¯t wait to leave!


    After an unknown amount of time, just as they were about to leave the small city, the radio in the car, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly rang again.


    ¡°There¡¯s a zombie swarm approaching from the southeast corner. All vehicles speed up to 100!¡±


    ¡°Truck number 1 drives to the front and smash through the obstacles on the road ahead. Everyone, use this shortcut and leave!¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Those with sharp ears quickly heard the dense roars, and they were getting closer and closer. The hands holding the steering wheel began to sweat!


    ¡°This is truck number 1, and we copied!¡± The driver of thergest car stepped on the elerator and elerated along the passage that the other cars quickly made. The rumbling sound wasparable to a train passing by, and the ground seemed to be shaking!


    Then, under everyone¡¯s tense gaze, a huge number of tables, chairs, iron cabs, and railings were piled up into a barricade that was several meters tall. It was crushed by the heavy truck that was more than ten meters long!


    The other cars followed closely behind and whistled past the remains of the barricade.


    At that moment, some fast zombies began to catch up with them.


    ¡°Darn it!¡± The driver of the No. 3 heavy truck, who was at the back, saw something furry crawling along his truck through the rearview mirror. It was as if it waspletely unaffected by the speed of the car and there was no gravity. In the blink of an eye, it would be right in front of him!


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    The water-type metahuman man sitting in the passenger seat shouted along with him. Then, he hurriedly picked up a gun and fired it twice!


    The furry creature was stopped for a moment. In just a few seconds, it roared angrily and jumped fiercely, mming into the driver¡¯s window!


    ¡°Help!¡±


    ¡°Hold the steering wheel, don¡¯t panic!¡± Tang Susu heard the voiceing from the inte and recognized who it was. She slowed down.


    When she was passing by truck number 2, she found a zombie on the roof of the truck with the driver fully unaware. The zombie¡¯s soft and slender tentacles, which were like octopus, were about to silently wrap around the wheels and flip him over!


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Roger that! ¡°When Tang Susu was adjusting the speed of the car. Tang Mingchu, who was already prepared, sent the slimy T3 zombie away with a lightning strike.


    The driver of truck number two felt something fall from his car and almost fainted.


    ¡°What the hell is this ugly thing?!¡±


    Not only did it have more than ten arms that looked like tentacles, but its body had also turned into a huge sucker with a grimacing human face in the middle. It looked like a deep-sea mutant and was a hundred times uglier than an octopus!


    Tang Mingchu was so disgusted that he didn¡¯t want to dig out its crystal core.


    At the same time, Tang Susu quickly rushed to the side of the No. 3 heavy truck. The driver had already started to shake left and right in a panic.


    Under such circumstances, it would be difficult for an ordinary person to aim at the target andunch an effective attack.


    Tang Mingqi took advantage of the situation and attacked. An ice de was wrapped in cold air and reflected a dazzling light under the sunlight.


    With a crack, the head of the furry zombie fell to the ground.


    Tang Mingchu was silent for a moment. He was shocked to find that he could already form a weapon to attack. He was still so quick!


    ¡°How¡¯s that? I¡¯m still your better.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    When the others saw this scene, they were amazed. To be able to take out a T3 with one move, probably only metahumans with rare superpowers could do it!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! The zombie swarm is catching up! ¡°Liang Jun saw numerous zombies rushing over like an endless tide and couldn¡¯t help but remind them.


    Tang Susu only had time to collect the hairy zombie crystal core before she quickly returned to the car. She quickly changed gears and stepped on the elerator. The car was so fast that the tires seemed to be about to leave the ground!


    ¡°Darn it! why is she so handsome when driving!¡± A certain fangirl sitting on the bus looked at her with stars in her eyes. Especially when Tang Susu passed by them just now. The car window was slightly opened and the wind lifted her hair. She was so beautiful that it was as if she was not of this world!


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Susu drove to the front again. This time, it was those in the cars that had slowed down that were anxious and hurriedly sped up to catch up.


    After getting rid of the zombie swarm, a few T3S appeared in their cars along the way. They all looked strange.


    Fortunately, none of them were difficult to deal with..

 Chapter 266 - 266: Of Zombie Swarms and Crystal Cores (Part 3)

    Chapter 266: Of Zombie Swarms and Crystal Cores (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu drove agilely in the convoy. Her two brothers sat in the car and easily obtained seven T3 crystal cores for her.


    The other metahumans were envious. Tang Susu knew that everyone had a very limited amount of crystal cores, and crystal cores were the foundation of all their fighting abilities.


    Therefore, she had set up ns for them to kill zombies and collect crystal cores.


    Every time she saw a small group of zombies, she would pick up the inte and say, ¡°Stop the car and fight!¡±


    A group of metahumans dashed out of the car like wild horses. Even the ordinary people who were not strong joined in and joined forces to kill the T2 zombies.


    ¡°As expected. There¡¯s strength in numbers. The zombies were gone before I could make a move.¡± Xiaoyuan was saddened for a second, then happily ran to the fire-types to observe their moves and reactions. She looked very serious.


    After stopping three times, they killed more than 200 T2s and more than 10 T3S. Tang Susu distributed more than 10 crystal cores to each ability user.


    Tang Susu was almost done, and it was already 1:30 in the afternoon.


    ¡°Stop by the roadside and rest!¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but cheer.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired, so tired!¡±


    ¡°We have to travel and collect crystal cores along the way. That¡¯s why it¡¯s going to strain us more.¡±


    ¡°But we didn¡¯t encounter any danger along the way. Everyone¡¯s fine. We¡¯re really lucky!¡±


    ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re lucky?¡± Someoneughed and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to that person who controls our progress and rhythm for us. She knows what zombies we should kill and what we should do wherever we go. Everything is under her control. She didn¡¯t dy the journey and also considered our needs!¡±


    On the other side, the people around Lu Yunxiang were also sighing with emotion. One¡¯s style of doing things could only be slowly figured out after getting to know her for real.


    ¡°She¡¯s in no rush and has a clear goal. No wonder Uncle Wei didn¡¯t pick me,¡± Lu Yunxiang felt dejected. ¡°If it were me, 1 would lead everyone to collect enough crystal cores in one go before setting off. 1 wouldn¡¯t do it step by step like this.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this too, miss¡­ Everyone has their own ways of doing things.¡± Mr. Duan didn¡¯t want her to belittle herself.


    Especially recently, she was more and more prone toparing herself with Miss Tang. In his opinion, the two of them presented different advantages.


    ¡°Then do you think I¡¯ll get blinded by the crystal cores and forget what I should do?¡±


    ¡°If Tang Susu was the leader of Qingzhou Shelter, do you think she would let it fall?¡±


    Mr. Duan¡¯s spirit was shaken. So she was still brooding over it. ¡°Miss, that¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I could have done better¡­¡±


    While everyone was discussing and casually leaning against the car to eat some food to fill their stomachs and replenish their strength. Tang Susu, together with Cheng Cheng and her daughter, followed her two brothers into the RV.


    Mr. Tang had already prepared everything. Before they left, Mrs. Tang had repeatedly reminded him to take good care of the children.


    Therefore, when Tang Susu entered, she saw the wine-red cherry wood table had already been folded open. On it were steaming hot rice and six tempting dishes.


    The honey sauce barbecued pork made with premium plum blossom meat was fragrant. There was a pot of braised chicken with mushrooms, chili, and potatoes, a dish of refreshing and sweet sponge gourd with scrambled eggs, a dish of sour and spicy cabbage, and arge pot of tofu, shrimp, and mushroom soup in the middle.


    ¡°Sit down and eat. After you eat, lie down for a while.¡± Although Mr. Tang didn¡¯t cook the dishes, he looked like a chef at the moment. He peeled the peels in the basin beside the stove and cut the fruits for them after dinner. He was very experienced.


    They were indeed hungry after working for most of the morning. Only Cheng Cheng and her daughter were reserved, feeling embarrassed to eat too much. The others ate until they were satisfied and rested.


    ¡°I¡¯m full, I¡¯m full. I can¡¯t eat any more fruit.¡± Tang Mingchu waved his hand in disdain. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep for a while.¡±


    He had been too excitedst night and had fallen asleep veryte. Now, he hurriedly made use of the time to catch up on his sleep. Hey on the sofa and immediately fell asleep.


    Tang Susu called Cheng Cheng and her daughter over to eat some fruits. She casually picked up a piece of sweet honeydew. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Bai Yanhui here?¡±


    Usually, he would be thick-skinned enough toe over and eat with them at this time. However, this person had a good grasp of his boundaries and didn¡¯t make others feel disgusted.


    ¡°Should I give him some?¡± Tang Mingqi suddenly remembered that this person had be his friend and casually grabbed an orange and was going to leave. ¡°Is one orange enough?¡± Tang Susu coughed lightly.


    ¡°Alright, two then.¡± Tang Mingqi grabbed another one.


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    When Tang Mingqi found Bai Yanhui, he realized that he was actually freeloading at another ce.


    ¡°Can I have a bite of this?¡± He looked at the instant noodles in Xie Fei¡¯s bowl. ¡°I don¡¯t have any supplies. It¡¯s so troublesome to bring supplies. It¡¯s a burden.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to bring the crystal cores. They¡¯re so heavy. Do you want one? ¡°He casually took out a handful. There was even a T3 inside. ¡°Just give me a bite.¡±


    Xie Fei¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was about to agree when Lu Yunxiang suddenly interrupted him from the side. She used a tone that sounded like a big bad wolf trying to seduce a fool. ¡°If you think it¡¯s too heavy, I¡¯ll help you pack it. Here, I¡¯ll give you a whole bowl of instant noodles.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I want to eat what¡¯s in his bowl.¡± Bai Yanhui turned his head disdainfully and looked at Xie Fei earnestly.


    In the end, Xie Fei was so scared that he ran away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lao Yao was immediately on his guard, as if a great enemy had descended upon them.


    ¡°That¡¯s so scary. That guy is gay. He even tried to turn me gay.. You guys have


    to be careful!¡±

 Chapter 267 - 267: New Mission and Business Opportunities (Parti)

    Chapter 267: New Mission and Business Opportunities (Parti)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In less than 20 minutes, Tang Susu came out of the RV, her slender figure still as eye-catching.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to set off, everyone!¡±


    Dozens of people were sitting in twos and threes on the grass outside, resting. When they heard it, they quickly adjusted their physical and mental state and returned to their respective vehicles.


    When they set off again, everyone¡¯s trust in her increased as time passed by!


    In the morning, there were still people who were dissatisfied with Tang Susu¡¯s way of collecting crystal cores. In the afternoon, after listening to the analysis of the others, they were only left with admiration.


    The afternoon¡¯s schedule was basically the same as the morning¡¯s. Whenever Tang Susu encountered a suitable zombie swarm, she would drop them off to collect their crystal cores.


    Naturally, the Tang family would not miss such a good opportunity. They would go straight to the T3 every time and kill one off in one attack. Not only were they creating ie for themselves, but they would also avoid casualties.


    Those who had tried to awaken their abilities with crystal cores but failed had bitter expressions on their faces when theypared to those who fought with increasingly rxed elegance. They had their bodies covered in ck blood and brain matter and were almost bitten into shreds.


    ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s really unfair. Their whole family has obtained superpowers, and many of them are rare. They have wood-type superpower to grow vegetables and water-type superpower to generate water, but I can¡¯t even get any ordinary superpower!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. There are many people who can¡¯t get superpowers too. You didn¡¯t see us having a death wish.¡± Some people were very open-minded.


    ¡°Besides, the Tang family is on another level that you can never overtake. It¡¯s like a poor boy trying topare himself with the richest man. What¡¯s the point of that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the Tang family isn¡¯t lucky. I think it¡¯s the result of hard work. Look at how outstanding they are. It¡¯s not just reflected in their abilities. They¡¯re outstanding in all aspects, from their looks, personality, abilities, standard of living, and social connections. Tell me which aspect they are not good at?¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± He really couldn¡¯t think of any. They were destined to be at the top of the pyramid. Even if they had shorings, they were powerful enough that they couldn¡¯tpare themselves to!


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, the group of people appeared outside An¡¯nan City in J Province on time, just as Tang Susu had nned.


    At this moment, each ability user had about 30 to 40 T2 crystal cores. Liang Jun, Cheng Cheng, Bai Yanhui, and the others even had two to three T3 crystal cores. Even ordinary people had obtained 1 to 10 T2 crystal cores with their own efforts.


    With the crystal cores in hand, they had much more confidence.


    Tang Susu had just collected 15 T3 and 100 T2 crystal cores that her two brothers and Mr. Tang had cleaned.


    008 spoke into her mind.


    ¡®Congrattions onpleting the S-rank free mission. To obtain 1T4 crystal core or 20 T3 crystal cores. You are rewarded with 100 points. You now have 296 points.¡¯


    ¡¯20?¡¯


    ¡®Did you forget the ones you get from selling Bai Yanhui the condom and the crystal cores obtained from their buffet?¡¯


    ¡®But 1 also sold the nutrient solution and healing serum to Shen Zhiting and got two T4 crystal cores.¡¯


    ¡®Those are considered gifts.¡¯


    ¡®What do you mean?¡¯


    ¡®You gave him the nutrient solution and healing serum, and he gave you a crystal core in return. This is obtained through improper means and does not count aspleting the mission.¡¯


    ¡®Im-improper?¡¯ Tang Su was shocked. ¡®Those who don¡¯t know better would think 1 did something!¡¯


    ¡®This means that you cannot establish a transactional rtionship between you and your family. Family is anyone that you have acknowledged to be so. At certain times, they can even help youplete your mission. This is one of the advantages of having an upgraded system.¡¯


    Tang Susu keenly grasped this point. ¡®If I acknowledge and trust Shen Zhiting, can he also help meplete the mission? For example, if he gives me the crystal cores he acquired from his hunts, will it be considered as me hunting them?¡¯


    ¡®Theoretically, yes,¡¯ 008 said in a vague tone.


    ¡®Where did the theorye from? Is the system counting him as my future intimate person?¡¯ Tang Susu felt that something was wrong, and she was a little hostile. ¡°Even if 1 need to trust him for the normal operation of the system, he hasn¡¯t be someone 1 trusted yet, right?¡±


    ¡®Well, everything about the mission is something analyzed by the mother system through big data.¡¯


    ¡®And what did the mother system get from its analysis? It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean I will trust him in the future?¡¯ Although Tang Susu didn¡¯t understand all of it, it seemed to somehow make sense.


    However, just as she was about to rx, 008 suddenly said, ¡°ording to the big data analysis, Shen Zhiting is the most likely candidate to be your spouse. The matching rate is as high as 99.99%. Therefore, even before you trust him andpletely turn him into your intimate partner, the transactional rtionship will not be established, and all actions will be judged as improper!¡¯


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    008 shrank back and quickly changed the topic. ¡®There¡¯s a new mission.. Please check!¡¯

 Chapter 268 - 268: New Mission and Business Opportunities (Part 2)

    Chapter 268: New Mission and Business Opportunities (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu suppressed the raging waves in her heart. She thought that it must be because she was close to Shen Zhiting, the only man she was close to other than her family. In addition to their special working rtionship, the system must have made such a judgment.


    ¡°Stop the convoy and rest. We¡¯ll enter the city tomorrow morning.¡± She picked up the inte and informed everyone.


    Under the setting sun, the wilderness looked t and wide. There was no vegetation or buildings that blocked the view. One could see all the dangers in their surroundings at a nce.


    Tang Susu drove her RV and stopped at the edge of the open space as she thought about the man who would appear and disappear. She didn¡¯t know when she would see him again.


    ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you going to hurry up and enter the city? It¡¯s just right across Annan City. We can go north along the Jinyi main line and we¡¯ll reach Province A after passing Province D.¡±


    The tour guide on the bus walked out with a map of Annan City in his hand. Everyone surrounded him, and the experienced ones said.


    ¡°There are many hidden dangers in the city at night. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    Tang Susu walked over as well. ¡°The reason why we chose Annan City as our first stop was because it¡¯s on our way and the famous antibiotics pharmaceutical factory is here.¡±


    Everyone looked at the Annan Pharmaceutical Company that was clearly marked on the map. It was actually near Annan City Central Hospital.


    ¡°Then why are we going to the hospital?¡± Lao Yao asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to find the rabies vine? There¡¯s an epidemic prevention station in the hospital. Go there and settle that first.¡± Tang Susu blinked. In fact, she also had a mission toplete at the hospital.


    ¡°Right here!¡± Someone with sharp eyes noticed the small epidemic prevention station. ¡°This map is really useful. Every ce is marked in detail.¡±


    ¡°As expected of a tour guide. He has such a clear and detailed map!¡±


    The tour guide was embarrassed. ¡°Well¡­ Miss Tang gave us the map. She has given us maps of other ces, too. Look, this red marker marks the route we¡¯re going to take. Miss Tang has already prepared it.¡±


    Lao Yao took the map and looked at it for a while. Like Lu Yunxiang and the others, they threw it to Tang Susu without worry and couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    Mr. Duan, who wanted to go and take a look too, saw that his young miss was thinking about what to eat for dinner again. He wondered if she really did self-reflect on her actions just now.


    Is this what they meant by making a goal at the moment and procrastinating for the rest of the day?


    Meanwhile, a group of men were busy maintaining the vehicles and refueling. They were also cleaning the scratches and blood left by the zombies on the ss, and discussing the route and today¡¯s gain.


    Tang Susu got into the RV, and Mingchu almost stuck close to her. ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡±


    He turned on the tap, washed his hands, and sshed arge handful of tap water on his face. ¡°Phew, this feels so good!¡±


    Mr. Tang saw that he was wasting water and scolded him out of habit. ¡°Don¡¯t go outter. If others find out that you¡¯ve wasted the water they can¡¯t even afford to drink, they¡¯ll feel upset.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about them? Our family is living a good life. It¡¯s not like people with eyes can¡¯t see it. If they¡¯re jealous, they¡¯ll probably be jealous, anyway. Haters going to hate.¡±


    Tang Mingchu had a confident expression on his face. He casually wiped the water droplets off his face, picked up an apple, and sat down on the sofa to eat it.


    Just as he was about to take out his game console to y for a while, he suddenly thought of something and became ted. ¡°Susu, let¡¯s watch a movie?¡±


    He took out a projector and a USB drive with countless movies from his pocket dimension and waved his hand.


    ¡°Can you be a bit more discreet?¡± Tang Mingqi walked in speechlessly, but Bai Yanhui who followed behind him, had an interested expression on his face.


    ¡°Come watch with us, Susu!¡±


    Bai Yanhui knew very well that he could truly watch a movie only if Tang Susu agreed to it.


    He decided that from today onward, he would be Tang Susu¡¯s fourth brother. The Tang family even had such things for leisure. It was very much to his liking!


    ¡°Susu!¡± He ran to Tang Susu¡¯s side and pulled at her bed curtain.¡±Come out and watch a movie.¡±


    ¡°Sure, wait a second.¡± Tang Susu was sitting on her bed, looking at the new mission that the system dispatched. Her brows furrowed slightly.


    It had been too long since she had done any and she had umted quite a few free quests. Most of them could only bepleted when she came out. This was also one of the reasons why she had agreed to ept Uncle Wei¡¯s heavy responsibility.


    Other than the S-rank mission to collect crystal cores, there was also¡­


    ¡®A-Rank Mission: Obtain 1,000 T2 crystal cores.¡¯


    ¡®A-Rank Mission: Collect medical supplies worth 300 million.¡¯


    ¡®A+-Rank Mission: Form a squad.¡¯


    ¡®S-Rank Mission: Trading mission. No limit on trade goods, Earn 50 T3 crystal cores..¡¯

 Chapter 269 - 269: New Mission and Business Opportunities (Part 3)

    Chapter 269: New Mission and Business Opportunities (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although they were all free missions, Tang Susu wanted to earn more points so that she could feel more secure.


    However, what gave her a headache was the two new missions that had just appeared in the system.


    ¡®S+-Rank Mission: Collect infrastructure materials worth 100 million, including but not limited to cement, sand, bricks, asphalt, and valuable citizens.¡¯


    ¡®SS+-Rank Mission: Assist Wei Chunhua in building a city-state (base).¡¯


    Because of Shi Shaochen, Tang Susu decided to expand the team. She definitely had toplete the first four tasks.


    However, the two missions of collecting infrastructure materials and assisting Uncle Wei in infrastructure construction would affect their journey, and even their goal and direction!


    ording to their original n, they were going to the capital.


    The so-called ¡°staying behind if she found a safe ce along the way¡± was just an excuse for Tang Susu tofort her family.


    Even if there was such a ce, they couldn¡¯t stay there for long. In the storyline, only four bases survived several crises safely.


    The Capital and Ning City were the two safest ces in the country. In order to avoid You Cheng, it was best for them to head to the capital!


    Living a low-key life might not mean that they could not survive until the end.


    Now, the system had provided her with another route, a more dangerous and bumpy road with even more responsibilities!


    Tang Susu wasn¡¯t sure what to think of it. With Uncle Wei¡¯s need and trust in her, once she interfered, it would be difficult for her to escape¡­


    Since she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she decided not to think about it. She lifted the curtain and jumped out of bed. She saw four tall men squeezing into the RV outside, making the originally luxurious RV seem a little crowded.


    At this moment, they were all looking at her eagerly.


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡°You guys watch the movie first. I¡¯ll go out and make some arrangements.¡±


    Mr. Tang stood up. ¡°1¡¯11 go with you.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not watch.¡± Tang Mingqi also stopped thinking about it. Without Susu, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to do so.


    Even Tang Mingchu wanted to turn off the equipment that he had just switched on.


    Bai Yanhui sobbed and hurriedly caught up with Tang Susu. He pulled her and whispered, ¡°I want to buy something from you. Can you watch a movie with us?¡±


    Tang Susu thought of her trading mission and became interested. ¡°What do you want to buy?¡±


    Bai Yanhui couldn¡¯t think of what he needed, so he paused for a moment. ¡°How about condoms? Give me ten more boxes. Here!¡±


    He directly stuffed a T3 crystal core into her hand.


    Doing business wasn¡¯t that hard¡­


    Tang Susu happily stuffed the crystal into her pocket. ¡°Give me a second.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Tang Susu remembered 008¡¯s tone. Thinking about it, the two of them were quite simr.


    So easily deceived.


    On the other hand, Lu Yunxiang felt that Bai Yanhui was cunning and sinister. He was so shrewd and was not easy to deceive at all!


    Seeing Tang Susuing over, she kindly reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by him. Bai Yanhui is so good at acting as prey, but he¡¯s actually a hunter.¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Yeah, thanks for the reminder!¡±


    Lu Yunxiang was a little embarrassed at being teased. She suddenly thought of something. ¡°Do you still have those medicines? Can 1 buy two bottles from you?¡±


    She thought it would only get more and more dangerous in the future. If she had that medicine, it would undoubtedly increase her safety!


    Tang Susu was delighted. There were so many willing sacrifices today. Without hesitation, she took out three bottles of low-level healing serums and two bottles of mid-level healing serums and gave them to her.


    ¡°Because you gave me a deposit before. You only need to give me three T3 crystal cores.¡±


    Lu Yunxiang was afraid that she would go back on her word, so she hurriedly found three T3S and gave them to her. She happily held the few small bottles in her hand and looked at them repeatedly.


    ¡°Looks like I need to work harder to collect more crystal cores!¡±


    She knew that Tang Susu definitely had more good things, such as those talismans.


    Although crystal cores were very important, they were everywhere. She did not know how many good things Tang Susu had, so she had to buy more quickly.


    When Tang Susu passed by the Wind Squad, she didn¡¯t expect another business opportunity to approach her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have any. We want to buy some vegetables and meat from you and make some barbecue.¡± Xie Fei smiled, revealing his white teeth. His face was full of anticipation.


    ¡°Well, we have little meat so we don¡¯t even have enough for ourselves, but we can sell you the vegetables. Before 1 left, my mother gave me quite a lot.¡±


    Tang Susu wasn¡¯t lying. Compared to the vegetables and fruits that they could grow, their meat supply was indeed dwindling.


    ¡°Just vegetables will be great. Can we have a few more types of vegetables? We have three T3 crystal cores. We can buy three catties!¡± Da Pang and Er Pang said excitedly.


    ¡°Alright, wait a moment.¡± Tang Susu kept the crystal core and then went on to make arrangements for tonight¡¯s night watch.


    Although she had developed her five senses and had 008 guard her surroundings, she didn¡¯t dare to rx.


    She divided them into four teams of eight people each, with a mix of ordinary people and metahumans. Starting from nightfall, each team would patrol for three hours until everyone woke up at dawn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act alone. You must work in groups of two or three. If you find anything unusual, report it immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t need to be so nervous. It¡¯s not dark yet. Everyone must have enough sleep. We¡¯re going to have a tough day tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡±


    After confirming that there were no more problems, Tang Susu turned around and returned to the RV. She first secretly handed ten boxes of condoms to Bai Yanhui.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already used up thest one? Amazing!¡±


    Bai Yanhui wanted to say that he had used them to fill up water, but his pride as a man would not allow it. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know who 1 am?¡±


    Tang Susu wasn¡¯t interested in hearing about his romance history. After the transaction ended, she immediately chased him out of the car to get some vegetables for the Wind Squad..

 Chapter 270 - 270: Barbecue and a Dispute (Part 1)

    Chapter 270: Barbecue and a Dispute (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu had a lot of vegetables in her inventory, but most of them were brought from the other world.


    She took out a catty of potatoes, a catty of cabbage, a catty of corn, a catty of eggnt, a catty of leeks, a catty of coriander, and a catty of green peppers that grew in Mrs. Tang¡¯s pocket dimension.


    After thinking for a while, she took out a pound of pork belly, a pound of chicken, and a pound of beef. She brought them all to the Wind Squad in a giant bag.


    ¡°Since you guys want to barbecue, let us join in.¡±


    The Victory Squad and the other metahumans heard about it and couldn¡¯t help but look over curiously, and they saw the men from the Wind Squad cheer passionately.


    One of them was busy moving the barbecue grill out and putting it together in the middle of an empty space. One of them took out a pot of high-quality charcoal from the trunk of the car, and the other carefully took out a big bag.


    There were a bunch of bottles and jars inside, such as barbecue ingredients, cumin, five-spice powder, ck pepper, ketchup, and prepared sweet and spicy sauce.


    ¡°Damn, you guys really know how to enjoy yourselves.¡±


    ¡°The meat from our hunt is often dry and unptable. Adding some seasoning will definitely improve the taste.¡±


    As he was speaking, Lao Yao came back from not far away. In his hand was a mutated gray rabbit that weighed dozens of kilograms. It was as big as a piglet!


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty lucky to be able to get something that¡¯s edible,¡± Lao Yao said as he walked back excitedly. When he saw the Tang family, he stopped in his tracks. ¡°What are they doing here?¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang brought a lot of vegetables and meat. She wants to barbecue with us. We¡¯re processing the ingredients now.¡± Xie Fei ced arge iron basin on the ground and began to add water to it.


    If they were eating alone, they wouldn¡¯t be bothered with all of this. They wouldn¡¯t waste water to wash the ingredients.


    However, it was obvious that the Tang family was used to living an exquisite life, especially the buffet they had preparedst time. Everything was clean and beautiful, and most importantly, they were all delicious!


    Lao Yao then saw him eating a crystal core and then wanted to put more water in the second basin. ¡°Enough already. Aren¡¯t you usually stingy and don¡¯t even allow me to wash my face?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡± Xie Fei couldn¡¯t help but nce at Tang Susu. Although he had suppressed his feelings for her, he couldn¡¯t forget about her so easily.


    Especially at this moment when they were in such close contact. She was beside him with her head lowered as she picked the dishes. A strand of soft hair swayed gently beside her ear. Her movements were familiar and smooth, revealing an indescribable beauty. It was simple enough to attract the attention of everyone present.


    That was indeed the case.


    However, most of it was not because Tang Susu was beautiful and capable. It was because of the fresh vegetables she had brought. There were so many varieties. They were so envious that they couldn¡¯t help but salivate.


    While Tang Susu was busy, she asked Mr. Tang to set up the cooking utensils they had brought. There was a huge iron pot with some firewood under it. Then, she called the hotel chef from the bus.


    ¡°Can you please make us a pot of porridge, Mr. Li?.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, Miss Tang!¡± The hotel chef finally felt that he could put his skills to good use and quickly washed the entire bag of rice that Tang Mingqi brought over.


    Mr. Tang gave him the water, and he ate two T2 crystal cores for the rice.


    ¡°Add some vegetables in.¡± Tang Susu gave Tang Mingchu a look, and he immediately understood and ran to the RV. After a while, he came back with a bag of vegetables, about two catties in total.


    The chef¡¯s hands trembled a little when he received it. He originally thought that he would have to use his specialty to make all kinds of messy and unptable ingredients in the wild taste better. For this reason, he racked his brain thinking about what spices they would give him and what he could make.


    In the end, the Tang family had prepared everything well. He didn¡¯t need to put in much effort at all. He only needed to control the heat. Then, at the right time, he would need to put the chopped green vegetables into the thick porridge that was boiling and bubbling. Then, all he needed to do was to add a little oil and salt to season it.


    When Master Li boiled the big pot of porridge until it was fragrant and everyone was about to go very hungry, the skypletely darkened.


    The Tang family and the Wind Squad finally washed and cut all the ingredients. They didn¡¯t even let go of the mutated rabbit. They cleaned its fur and internal organs and directly skewered it for barbecue.


    At this moment, Liang Jun brought over a bunch of tree branches. ¡°Look, what¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Whoa! Where did you find the red willow branch? Skewers made from this are very delicious!¡± Bai Yanhui clicked his tongue and sighed. He felt that this was a night that was filled with happiness and anticipation..

 Chapter 271 - 271: Barbecue and a Dispute (Part 2)

    Chapter 271: Barbecue and a Dispute (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I noticed a few red willow trees on our way here. It¡¯s not easy to find them, so consider ourselves lucky.¡±


    Liang Jun smiled and took out his Swiss knife. In the blink of an eye, he had already cut out more than ten wooden strips for them. The top was sharpened so that it was easy to skewer the ingredients.


    The workload was a little heavy. Lu Yunxiang, who had just finished a bowl of instant noodles, came to help. Cheng Cheng and Xiaoyuan were busy again without saying a word. They only felt that this feeling of everyone working together toward the same thing was very enjoyable.


    Although there were only seven catties of vegetables and three catties of meat, there were many skewers. Not only had Liang Jun used up all the red willow branches he had cut, but the eggnt and corn could only be cut up and ced on the grill.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, under the illumination of an incandescentmp that Mr. Tang had pulled down from the RV, all fifty-four people joined in.


    With so many people working together, it didn¡¯t take long for everyone to finish the work.


    Tang Susu, on the other hand, was the most idle person. She sat on the hood of a car and chewed gum while keeping an eye on her surroundings.


    Fortunately, she had chosen a good location. There shouldn¡¯t be any danger here.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. We can officially start barbecuing!¡± Bai Yanhui shouted happily, and those who had helped quickly retreated.


    Tang Susu stopped them. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. Although there aren¡¯t enough skewers for everyone, we can all have a bowl of porridge each. It¡¯s enough!¡±


    Those people looked at the pot of thick porridge with finely diced vegetables in disbelief. Even Mr. Li didn¡¯t expect that this porridge was made for them.


    After adding the vegetables, one catty of rice could be cooked into eighteen bowls of porridge, and it was the very thick kind. Even when Mr. Li only cooked five jin of rice, everyone could probably eat two bowls of porridge!


    The group was extremely touched. This was not the porridge they had cooked after saving their grains, nor was it cooked with the river water. There were even vegetables grown from wood-type superpowers in it. After being cooked by the chef, it was simply too fragrant!


    Even though many people didn¡¯t bring bowls and needed to borrow other people¡¯s bowls, they still ate happily.


    After eating, all of them ran over to the Tang family to thank them.


    ¡°You can only kill more zombies after you¡¯re full. It¡¯ll be less dangerous for our entire team as well. You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Mr. Tang said without raising his head. It was true that they had more to share with the people present.


    However, it would attract greed and even make people slowly take it for granted if they were being too generous with it. Once they couldn¡¯t provide any more help, they would instead attract resentment!


    Therefore, their family prepared a good vegetable porridge. It was enough to fill their stomachs and also had a certain amount of nutrition. Their conscience was clear.


    Even so, there were still people who felt unhappy because of their selfish desires, especially the fragrance of the barbecue. It was definitely testing their moral sense.


    ¡°Why is it that even the Victory Squad can join, but we¡¯re left alone? Including us, there aren¡¯t too many people, right? It¡¯s good to show at least some generosity!¡± One of the ten metahumans from the shelterined.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We metahumans are treated the same as ordinary people. We obviously put in more effort. Even if we can¡¯t beat the Victory Squad in power, we should at least be treated better than ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me who said it.¡± One of them couldn¡¯t help but look at the Tang family¡¯s RV. ¡°They should have a lot of good stuff, right? We only have two bowls of vegetable porridge without any meat. It¡¯s indeed a little shabby.¡±


    Another person couldn¡¯t help but gulp. When he thought of the pork belly he had skewered just now, he regretted not taking some secretly.


    ¡°That¡¯s meat that hasn¡¯t mutated! Where did they find it? Won¡¯t it go bad without electricity? They don¡¯t look frozen at all. There¡¯s even blood on them!¡±


    The few people who were discussing narrowed their eyes.


    ¡°Have you heard of space-type superpowers?¡± The metal-powered Fang Huai thought of what he had heard before.


    ¡°Space-type?¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen it before, it¡¯s very wondrous. It¡¯s said that it has a space as big as a football field. It can carry anything inside of it and keep it fresh. You can even hide yourself inside it!¡±


    The others who had never heard of it before gasped and quickly lowered their voices. ¡°You mean, there¡¯s someone with space-type superpower people among the Tang family? That was another rare ability! What¡¯s wrong with their family? Is there something wrong with them? How did they get so many rare powers?!¡±


    As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but speak louder.. It was simply too shocking!

 Chapter 272 - 272: Barbecue and a Dispute (Part 3)

    Chapter 272: Barbecue and a Dispute (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± Fang Huai lowered his voice. ¡°1 also heard that once you kill the one with the space-type superpower, he will drop everything!¡±


    The others shuddered and looked at the Tang family, who were chatting andughing. They thought of Tang Mingchu¡¯s violent thunders, Tang Mingqi¡¯s crafty ice des, Tang Susu¡¯s agility, and the fire-type Cheng Cheng as well as the ice-type Bai Yanhui, who had been with them. The two of them had already mastered their abilities.


    ¡°All, what am 1 thinking?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wash up and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang is young, but she¡¯s very capable. Her character is also worthy of respect!¡± someone said seriously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She doesn¡¯t have the obligation to help us. If it were anyone else, they would definitely not share anything with us. Moreover,pared to the Wind Squad and the Victory Squad, we are indeed not that familiar with them.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve taken what Miss Tang has made along the way. The survival packs, guns, and ammunition have saved our lives several times in critical moments. She didn¡¯t even take away the crystal cores from the zombies that she killed. She let us eat vegetable porridge tonight. Maybe there will be better food tomorrow!¡±


    They quickly adjusted their mentality. Human desires and jealousy existed all the time. Whether it was to be a butcher¡¯s knife that hurt others or to be the motivation to work harder, all it took was but an instant.


    The three who had convinced themselves left happily, but Fang Huai looked at the Tang family¡¯s RV and couldn¡¯t move for a long time.


    On the other side, Tang Susu was almost done eating and was helping to roast the mutated rabbit that everyone despised.


    Even Lao Yao, who hunted the mutated rabbit, turned around and left silently after taking a bite.


    The rabbit¡¯s meat was smelly to begin with, and it was even more unpleasant after roasting. Moreover, the mutated rabbit¡¯s meat had changed. On top of the original earthy smell, there was an even more obvious stench.


    Although the unpleasant taste had faded after marinating, it was still difficult to swallow.


    Tang Susu brushedyer afteryer of honey on the rabbit that had been roasted until its skin was golden yellow. As the oil sizzled, she poured a basin of sauce on it. She repeated this many times as she controlled the burning mes.


    Finally, she gave it a taste. It was ready.


    ¡°Smells so good. What did you make this time, Susu?¡± Tang Mingchu was the first to run over. He even had a piece of toast in his mouth. He made it on a whim just now.


    ¡°Try it.¡± He pulled out a small piece from the bottom and gave it to her.


    Tang Susu chewed on it and it was actually crunchy. However, the taste was not bad. She sprinkled some ck pepper on it. ¡°Try this too.¡±


    She used a knife to cut out a thin piece of crispy skin for him.


    ¡°Mmm, why does this taste like roast duck to me? Are you sure it¡¯s the same rabbit as before?¡±


    ¡°Roast duck!?¡± The others immediately gathered around. In fact, they had also smelled the fragrance. When they saw that it was that rabbit, they were all in disbelief.


    When they each had a taste, they no longer hesitated and began fighting over it.


    In the end, the rabbit that was the size of a pig was torn into pieces without even leaving its bones behind.


    At this point, they had finished all the ingredients they had prepared for the night. They even had some refreshing vegetable porridge to relieve the meaty taste in their mouth..


    ¡°This is so amazing. How did you do that?¡±


    ¡°As expected of Miss Tang. We¡¯re all really impressed now!¡± One of the members of the Victory Squad started praising her without thinking much, and the others all agreed.


    Lu Yunxiang was speechless. They were bing turncoats right in front of her?


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, everyone. Go back to rest if you should be resting. Those who are on night duty, don¡¯t ck off just because you¡¯ve eaten and drunk enough tonight, understand?¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s words instantly broke the harmonious and happy atmosphere. They were even a little scared because of her sudden change in expression.


    However, they quickly regained their vignce and caution that they should have in order to survive in the post-apocalyptic world.


    Tang Susu walked around the vehicles twice to help with digestion. When she saw that there was nothing strange around her, she returned to the RV.


    Bai Yanhui had been staring at her the whole time. Seeing this, he quickly followed her, still thinking about what movie he wanted to watch.


    Thump!


    The door of the RV was closed mercilessly. Bai Yanhui¡¯s nose hit the door, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    Tang Susu gave Xiaoyuan a thumbs up and the two of themughed silently.


    It was a peaceful night. Only a few mutated animals appeared, and they were all easily dealt with.


    Tang Susu wasn¡¯t even rmed and slept until she woke up naturally. She looked at the time. It was already half-past six in the morning, and the sky was already bright.


    The others woke up one after another. Some of the more particr ones grabbed some grass and chewed on it to freshen their breath. The others rubbed their eyes and got into the car.


    After washing up and even changing their clothes, the Tang family members were in high spirits. They straightened their backs and walked toward the bulletproof car in front with faces red.


    When Tang Susu passed by a person who was looking at them, her footsteps paused and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Your name is Fang Huai?¡±


    Fang Huai¡¯s heart skipped a beat and almost jumped out of his throat. He quickly lowered his head. ¡°Yes, Miss Tang. I didn¡¯t expect you to remember my name.¡±


    ¡°I know the names, ages, abilities, and backgrounds of all the fifty-four people here.¡±


    Tang Susu smiled as if they were just chatting. She even hummed a song as she left.


    Fang Huai, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help but wipe his cold sweat after she left.


    Yuan Lie walked out from the back of the car next to him.¡±Sis Su is really getting naughtier and naughtier¡­¡±


    Fang Huai was startled by him. ¡°Xiaolie? How are you feeling? Well go to the hospitalter and get you some medicine. Your heart¡­¡±


    Yuan Lie covered his aching chest. ¡°This body really is useless.¡±


    He thought about how they had been fooling around all nightst night, and all he could do was to only sit in the car not far away and watch them run around.


    The young man¡¯s smile became brighter and even more beautiful..

 Chapter 273 - 273: A Life for A Life (Part 1)

    Chapter 273: A Life for A Life (Part 1)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Under Tang Susu¡¯s lead, or to be more exact, being led by her keen five senses and oo8¡¯s scanning ability, the group avoided danger several times and advanced forward.


    In less than an hour, they arrived at Annan City¡¯s Central Hospital.


    Liang Jun was in disbelief. They were forced to escape from Annan City. This ce should be crawling with zombies and mutated beasts. How could everything go so smoothly?


    He couldn¡¯t help but pick up the inte. His voice was tense, and there was a hint of seriousness in it. ¡°Miss Tang, I feel that something¡¯s wrong. The journey here was way too smooth.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Where did all the zombies go?¡± The others expressed their unease.


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    Things were so bad for people nowadays that if things went a little too smoothly, they would suspect that there was a greater danger waiting for them.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready. Don¡¯t be too nervous and stick to the n. Wind Squad, Victory Squad, and the metahumans will head to the epidemic prevention station to find the vine. The rest of you will stay here!¡±


    Liang Jun wanted to say that he really didn¡¯t need the vine, but he knew that no one would believe him. He could only pretend to bring his men to the epidemic prevention station next to the hospital and try toe back as soon as possible.


    ¡®It¡¯s going to get a little problematic over there, but they should be able to handle it. You have around 20 minutes to explore.¡¯


    ¡®Ten minutes is enough.¡¯ Tang Susu immediately used an Invisibility Talisman and leaped into the tightly shut Central Hospital to search for medical supplies.


    Although their family didn¡¯t really need these supplies now, in the post-apocalyptic world, there were too many people who were injured and sick.


    Especially after Uncle Wei establishes his base, his first task would definitely be to build a fully equipped hospital, and these medical supplies would be the most critical!


    Tang Susu received an additional 100 million points on top of the reward given by the mission.


    Thermometers, sphygmomanometers, blood sugar meters, electronic medical equipment, ultrasound equipment,boratory equipment used for clinical analysis¡­ She didn¡¯t leave anything that wasn¡¯t fixed on the floor behind.


    She also took away everything small and convenient, including cotton pads, gauze, sanitary masks, alcohol, povidone, and so on.


    In the end, because Tang Susu was too engrossed in her work, it almost took more than 20 minutes.


    ¡®Congrattions to the host forpleting the A-rank medical supplies collection mission. Current points: 306.¡¯


    As she felt her points increase, Tang Susu¡¯s confidence was also increasing.


    She quickly got up and rushed back. Just as she sat down in the car, Liang Jun and the others ran over.


    ¡°Go, go, go! There¡¯s a psychic-type zombie!¡±


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but frown. Just as she pushed open the car door and went out, she saw two people running at the back suddenly stop and then strangely walked in the opposite direction!


    Someone noticed their abnormal behavior and quickly shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Come back quickly. Do you want to die?¡±


    Before they could finish their words, a light breeze swept past them. Before they could even see what it was, the two people who had a suicide wish were grabbed by the back of their cors by a pale hand. They were lifted up in one go and then thrown back into the crowd.


    The two of them fell heavily to the ground. Their hearts, livers, spleens, lungs, and kidneys were all screaming in pain. They were instantly woken up by the pain and were covered in cold sweat!


    Tang Susu also saw the psychic-type zombie. Amidst the countless pale zombies with their teeth bared, there was a white-skinned skeletal zombie without a face!


    On both sides of its ribs, there were rows of wriggling bone spurs that looked like countless teeth growing together. They looked so powerful that they could probably tear a person into pieces in an instant!


    When everyone saw what that thing looked like, they were once again disgusted. The T3 zombie might not be the most powerful one they had faced, but it was definitely the most disgusting!


    Tang Susu held her breath and concentrated, worried that the previous incident would repeat itself. She nned to finish this as soon as possible, and lightning suddenly appeared in her hand.


    The hearts of everyone present tightened, and they all felt the thunderous and majestic aura¡­


    It was a violent st that they had never seen or felt before. It was like heavenly punishment as the thunderbolt ruthlessly struck the T3 zombies that were running toward them!


    ¡°Roar!¡± The white skeleton struggled and fell to the ground.


    Everyone listened to its painful scream and felt their minds be blurry and heavy.


    It wasn¡¯t until Tang Susu struck it down with another bolt of lightning and finished off the zombie that they finally recovered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this disgusting thing to deal so much damage!¡±


    At the same time, other zombies swarmed up from all directions, almost surrounding themyer byyer.. They were almostpletely surrounded!

 Chapter 274 - 274: A Life for A Life (Part 2)

    Chapter 274: A Life for A Life (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Tang Susu shouted loudly and joined the battle. She was like a living storm. Despite looking unassuming and harmless, everywhere shended, her attacks were sharp and decisive enough to make heads explode!


    As the blood mist rose, the group watched with their blood boiling. They screamed and killed even more energetically!


    Tang Susu rarely used her superpower to deal with zombies that were just slightly difficult to deal with. Instead, she pushed her body to the extreme and used her martial arts to subdue the enemy.


    Especially since she was still practicing the Agility Stance. From the first movement to the tenth, it was getting more and more difficult to understand, but it benefited her a lot. She wouldn¡¯t stop learning it just because she had superpowers.


    For Tang Susu, having more skills was not a burden. She could use them in harmony to make them even better.


    As for her superpower, Tang Susu realized that because 008 was attached to it, she could control it even more freely. She could unleash it and stop it whenever she wanted. Based on Tang Susu¡¯s understanding of the game, it seemed that no one could retract their ultimate moves.


    Although she hadn¡¯t found any use for it yet, it had given her a subtle sense of control over her superpower. It was like how they could use chopsticks naturally.


    In contrast, her two brothers¡¯ control of their superpowers seemed very good in everyone¡¯s eyes, but in Tang Susu¡¯s eyes, they were still like children who had just learned how to use chopsticks.


    It was needless to say about the other metahumans. Tang Susu felt they were like foreigners trying to use chopsticks¡­ It was so awkward.


    Everyone was on a killing spree.


    On top of a tall building not far away, a muscr figure stood by the window, silently watching them fighting the zombies. His gaze fell on the slender figure who summoned lightning and thunder from time to time.


    The half bottle of water in his hand was almost squeezed into a ball. The water flowed out of the crack and slowly dripped onto the ground through the gaps between his fingers.


    When the few people behind saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but lick the corners of their mouths. Their hearts ached for the water to be wasted just like that.


    ¡°Master Shi, control your anger. We can have our revenge!¡± A man with a missing right arm looked down and the corners of his mouth curled up cruelly.


    Tang Susu, who was digging for the crystal core, felt something strange.


    Before she could figure out what it was, she heard the sound of a car speeding ahead. The noise was getting louder and louder!


    Soon, one car, two cars, three cars¡­In the end, more than a dozen cars drove over and blocked their way.


    Everyone felt uneasy about this ill-intentioned scene. They looked at each other and tightened their grip on their weapons.


    Tang Susu stepped out of the crowd just as the group of people stepped out of the car. The men saw the petite beauty with an indifferent expression on her face as soon as they stepped out. Among the dozens of people, she seemed to be the leader.


    However, none of them felt that this petite beauty who could be crushed with one hand was the leader of this crowd.


    ¡°Yo, Liang Jun, you forgot your old love after having a new me!¡± A bald man with a cigarette in his mouth hissed andughed. He was like a ck poisonous snake flicking its tongue as he walked towards them with a malicious gaze.


    Tang Susu looked at the tattoo on one half of his face and the bulging muscles on his body. It was not difficult to guess the identity of these people.


    ¡°Who do you call a new me? Watch your mouth!¡± Tang Mingchu walked up to the man casually.


    Even though Tang Mingchu¡¯s figure was slightly thin and frail inparison, he had a wild and arrogant aura. His aura could not be measured by his body size.


    Moreover, his superior height already gave him a domineering aura!


    Liang Jun broke out in a cold sweat for him. This person was a higher-up of a branch of the country¡¯s organized crime syndicate, and also the biggest criminal element in Annan City!


    Even before the apocalypse, the public security andw enforcement departments couldn¡¯t find any evidence against him. They could only watch them get away with their evil deeds and gnashed their teeth in hatred.


    However, the bald man was not easily angered. He acted as if Tang Mingchu was just a kid who was not worth mentioning. With a casual nce, someone pointed a gun at Tang Mingchu¡¯s head.


    ¡°I advise you to kowtow to Boss Gao now!¡±


    Tang Mingchu chuckled and dug into his ears. His posture was unruly and full of contempt.


    In the next second, his body moved slightly. The expression of the person who raised the gun changed drastically, and he instantly pressed the trigger!


    But at this moment, the pistol had already been sent flying from his hand with a loud bang.


    The crowd cried out in rm and fell into a huge panic!


    Fortunately, the gun was fired mid-air and didn¡¯t hurt anyone. This was all within Tang Mingchu¡¯s calctions..

 Chapter 275 - 275: A Life for A Life (Part 3)

    Chapter 275: A Life for A Life (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He kicked the person who fired at him away and then walked up to him. He looked down at him and teased, ¡°Come now, son. Why don¡¯t you kowtow to daddy?¡±


    The fangirls at the back of the crowd almost couldn¡¯t suppress their excitement and screamed!


    ¡°So handsome, as expected of Tangtang¡¯s third brother!¡±


    The bald man then looked at Tang Mingchu seriously. The young man¡¯s moves were extremely fast. One look and he could tell that he was a martial artist. No wonder he dared to be so rude!


    However, he cherished talents. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw the direction of the pistol from the corner of his eye. The petite beauty bent down to pick up the gun.


    In his eyes, it was like a beautiful little girl picking up a doll. She was no threat at all.


    However, when the beautiful little girl smiled at him, she fired at him without blinking!


    Even Boss Gao, who had survived in the criminal world for decades, didn¡¯t expect such a scene. His expression changed, and metal instantly covered his entire body!


    A burst of stifledughter came from the area.


    Boss Gao btedly realized that Tang Susu hadn¡¯t fired at him, but only at his feet.


    But at that moment, she had indeed created such an illusion, but she quickly changed her direction and feigned!


    Humiliation! An extreme humiliation that he had never experienced before!


    In the eyes of others, he was like a timid hedgehog. With just a slight movement of the grass, he was so frightened that he raised his entire defense. It was soical and exaggerated.


    ¡°Oh, my. So you¡¯re a metal-type, huh? No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant.¡± Tang Susu¡¯s tone waszy as she spun her gun and walked toward him. ¡°What? You think you¡¯re very powerful just because you look fierce? Don¡¯t you know that sometimes, the more beautiful something is, the more dangerous it is?¡±


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu were about to squee from the cuteness of their younger sister¡¯s provocation. However, Boss Gao was still suppressing his anger and pretending to be calm.


    ¡°What superpower do you have?¡±


    ¡°I can deal with you even without using my superpower.¡± Tang Susu turned the gun and aimed it at him again. ¡°Take your men and get lost. Otherwise, we won¡¯t apologize for whates next!¡±


    ¡°How do you exactly n to do that?¡± Boss Gao deliberately misinterpreted the situation. He looked at the young girl in front of him and sized her up. His shameless intention was as bright as day.


    He thought that he could see Tang Susu¡¯s expression changed drastically and achieve the goal of humiliating her.


    Tang Susu only smiled lightly. ¡°You really didn¡¯t think this through, did you?¡±


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Boss Gao noticed her movement and immediately waved his hand.


    In an instant, his men all raised their guns, which were fully loaded. They hid on the other side of the cars and aimed in their direction!


    ¡°There are many here who don¡¯t have any superpowers. So what even if all of you are superpowered? Metahumans still bleed. If you want them to die, just do it!¡±


    Tang Susu retracted the strand of lightning on her fingertips. ¡°You really stumped me. A level two metal-type like you must have no ws.¡±


    Boss Gao¡¯s back tightened. How did she know that he had already reached the second rank?


    In fact, even he himself had a very vague concept of leveling up. If he hadn¡¯t listened to other people¡¯s experiences, he wouldn¡¯t even know that superpowers could be leveled up!


    Liang Jun pushed Lao Yao away and walked out. ¡°Gao Zhikuan, this is between us. Don¡¯t drag other innocents into this!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, when you captured my follower and caused him to be executed, why didn¡¯t you say that you dragged an innocent into this?¡±


    ¡°Hemitted a capital crime!¡±


    Boss Gao sneered. ¡°I wish that the apocalypse could havee sooner!¡±


    His follower, one that he was willing to die for, was shot dead on the day of the apocalypse. If it wasn¡¯t for Liang Jun, he wouldn¡¯t have been caught and died with regrets!


    Thinking of this, Boss Gao pulled open the car door and pulled out the long-haired woman whose hands and feet were tied and her mouth was stuck.


    ¡°Mmm!¡± The woman was so thin that she looked like she could be blown away by a gust of wind. With Gao Zhikuan pulling her, she looked like a broken doll.


    A crack appeared on Liang Jun¡¯s upright face. ¡°Sang Rou!¡±


    He subconsciously wanted to go over, but he was grabbed by Lao Yao with a murderous re. ¡°Have you forgotten how she used you before?!¡±


    Liang Jun instantly stopped in his tracks, but his gaze couldn¡¯t help but stop at the woman¡¯s slightly bulging belly. What was going on?


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know what was going on, but since it was Liang Jun¡¯s personal grudge, she retreated to the side and let him handle it himself.


    Boss Gao tore off the tape on Sang Ron¡¯s mouth. The woman cried bitterly. ¡°Jun, I¡¯m so sorry! I didn¡¯t mean it! I was just protecting our bay! Nothing can happen to our baby!¡±


    Tang Susu looked at Liang Jun¡¯s surprised andplicated expression and couldn¡¯t ascertain what he was thinking.


    ¡°Let her go,¡± he said to Boss Gao. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want?¡±


    The expressions of the members of the Wind Squad changed drastically.


    ¡°Liang Jun, do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you here? I thought you would never return to An¡¯nan City.¡± Gao Zhikuan pinched Sang Ron¡¯s chin. ¡°I can let them go, but on one condition¡­¡±


    ¡°A life for a life!¡±

 Chapter 276 - 276: Liang Jun Taken Away (Part 1)

    Chapter 276: Liang Jun Taken Away (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was an uproar.


    Sang Rou cried out in fear or pain, ¡°Jun, save our baby¡­¡±


    A new wave of zombies also arrived, one after another, and their roars kept approaching.


    Many people were panicking. They had to be careful of the zombies on one side, but they were also worried that Boss Gao would suddenly order his people to shoot.


    The situation was unprecedentedly tense!


    Everyone seemed to be waiting for Liang Jun¡¯s answer as they looked at the silent man.


    Lao Yao found it ridiculous. ¡°Why did your follower die? It¡¯s because he broke thew. You can only me yourself for leading him astray!¡±


    Boss Gaoughed sinisterly. ¡°And your life, too. Otherwise, all of you can forget about leaving. We¡¯ll fight to the death if that¡¯s what we have to do!¡±


    However, when everyone thought of his metal-type powers, that would make himparable to a bronze wall. No matter how they tried, they probably couldn¡¯t kill him, anyway!


    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s a deal. Let everyone go first, and 1¡¯11 let you do whatever you want with me!¡± Liang Jun put his hand on Lao Yao¡¯s shoulder and then said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Captain!¡± The four members of the Wind Squad were heartbroken. ¡°You can¡¯t go. He¡¯ll torture you to the point that you wish you were dead!¡±


    Gao Zhikuan gave a fierce smile, but his eyes couldn¡¯t help but nce at Tang Susu, who was not far away and seemed to have nothing to do with what was happening.


    Liang Jun¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Boss Gao¡¯s a man of his word. He¡¯ll definitely do what he says.¡±


    Gao Zhikuan immediately let go of Sang Rou and pushed her into his arms. Liang Jun supported the woman he had loved for many years.


    Even if she had done something wrong, some feelings couldn¡¯t be easily erased, especially when she was pregnant with his child.


    ¡°Lao Yao, I know that you don¡¯t like her very much. I pray that you¡¯ll take care of her and the baby in my stead¡­¡±


    ¡°Captain!¡± Lao Yao was furious. ¡°If you do anything stupid, I will be the first to kill this selfish woman!¡±


    Sang Rou, who was curled up in Liang Jun¡¯s arms, couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    ¡°Lao Yao, you talk tough, but you¡¯re kinder than anyone else. I hope you can take her to the shelter.¡±


    Liang Jun looked in Tang Susu¡¯s direction. ¡°I hope that Chongzhou Shelter can develop very well!¡±


    ¡°I refuse!¡± Lao Yao saw that he seemed to have left hisst words and couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Tang Susu and the others.


    ¡°The captain didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and he didn¡¯t hurt anyone. He used to be a police officer who fought criminals and punished the Wicked. Even in the apocalypse, he helped many people and almost lost his life several times. We shouldn¡¯t let evil people get their way!¡±


    Many people started whispering, afraid that Tang Susu would interfere and drag them into danger.


    Liang Jun didn¡¯t deserve to die, and they, the small fries, shouldn¡¯t either. However, the other party wasing at them menacingly, and they still had to find the medicine. If they shed with this group of evildoers, they would definitely suffer heavy losses!


    Tang Susu looked up. ¡°Boss Gao, are you sure you want to be so ruthless?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already very magnanimous. If this was before the apocalypse, I wouldn¡¯t let anyone rted to Liang Jun escape!¡±


    ¡°At the end of the day, you¡¯re still afraid of us!¡± Tang Mingchu scoffed.


    Gao Zhikuan was indeed afraid of them. He had brought so many people here because he wanted to kill all of them.


    However, he knew that Tang Mingchu and Tang Susu were not to be trifled with after he made the mistake of underestimating them.


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression remained indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s already the apocalypse. I feel that someone like you shouldn¡¯t act on impulse, Boss Gao. Instead, you should think about how to benefit yourself.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we can sit down and talk about it in detail?¡±


    Gao Zhikuan had to admit that the invitation to negotiate with a petite beauty that he could crush with one hand was very attractive.


    From this, he could estimate her status in the group. He couldn¡¯t believe it, but he was also filled with interest.


    ¡°I can have a talk with you, but Liang Jun must die. Otherwise, the hatred in my heart will never cool!¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Tang Susu revealed a regretful expression. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I guess you can take the person away.¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang!¡± The three members of the Wind Squad were desperate and pleading. She could definitely do it. With her ability, she must have a way to save Liang Jun!


    Tang Susu was indifferent. ¡°I remember that before I came, I said that I can¡¯t guarantee everyone¡¯s life.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled.


    Xie Fei¡¯s eyes turned even redder. ¡°1 thought¡­ I thought we were already friends after what happenedst night.¡±


    Liang Jun patted Xie Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for Miss Tang. If it were me, I would make the same choice as her. I don¡¯t want to sacrifice so many innocent lives because of me..¡±

 Chapter 277 - 277: Liang Jun Taken Away (Part 2)

    Chapter 277: Liang Jun Taken Away (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu took the opportunity to speak. ¡°Then please get lost, Boss Gao. Don¡¯t block our way. You don¡¯t really want a fight to the death, do you? ¡±


    Gao Zhikuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°We¡¯re retreating!¡±


    But at this moment, Lao Yao, who had been silent all this while, threw a fireball and smashed it fiercely at Gao Zhikuan¡¯s back!


    It was like a signal. The other members of the Wind Squad were all energized and immediately released their abilities to attack Gao Zhikuan.


    As long as he was dead, the others wouldn¡¯t matter!


    Gao Zhikuan snorted coldly. With his meta-type powers, he was invulnerable. Even superpowers couldn¡¯t pierce through his defenses!


    As he dodged, he took out his pistol and fired it at Xie Fei and the others.


    No matter how fast a person was, could they be faster than a speeding bullet? Especially when many metahumans were not as skilled as those in martial arts novels. They could only fight with their flesh. Even professional fighters couldn¡¯t be faster than guns.


    And Gao Zhikuan was extremely urate. It was obvious that he had used guns a lot!


    After a series of gunshots, Xie Fei groaned.


    Liang Jun turned pale. ¡°Stop fighting. Stop, or I¡¯ll kill myself right here and now!¡±


    Only then did the Wind Squad stop with a dark expression on their faces and hurriedly check on Xie Fei, who had been shot in the chest.


    Xie Fei seemed to be unable to feel pain as he stared straight in a certain direction. There, the young girl had not made a move from the beginning to the end. She just stood there indifferently, acting out what she had said in the meeting hall that day!


    He lowered his eyes in disappointment, and a trace of coldness appeared on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m going to fight him to the death!¡±


    Liang Jun knocked him out with a hand chop. ¡°Take him away!¡±


    Gao Zhikuan looked at the brotherly affection between them, mocking and ring. If he wasn¡¯t worried about Tang Susu, he would definitely let Liang Jun feel the pain of losing a brother!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lao Yao said, as he clenched his fists. Just now, he had urately hit Gao Zhikuan¡¯s back with a fireball. Ordinary people would be severely burned and they wouldn¡¯t be unscathed, like Gao Zhikuan.


    Thinking of his provocative and smug smile, Lao Yao knelt heavily on the ground with a thud!


    Gao Zhikuan turned around with interest. If he could humiliate Liang Jun¡¯s followers, it would feel even better.


    Especially Lao Yao. He was the most arrogant, and he never bowed to anyone.


    In the next second, his smile froze. Looking at the young man kneeling by Tang Susu¡¯s feet, he almost bent his back.


    ¡°Miss Tang, please save Captain Liang¡¯s life!¡±


    No one had expected Lao Yao to suddenly kneel down in front of Tang Susu.


    Anyone could tell that Lao Yao was probably the person in the entire Wind Squad who was most wary of Tang Susu.


    However, he gave up on all his pride and lowered his head to Tang Susu. Just how much faith did he have in her ability?


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes shed, but her attitude was firm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere in other people¡¯s private grudges.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lao Yao lowered his head again. ¡°1 shouldn¡¯t have been so wary of you! 1 shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood you because Captain Liang has fallen into so many traps along the way. 1 have to be vignt. Please, I can¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but 1 can¡¯t help you.¡± As she spoke, she stepped aside. ¡°Everyone, get ready. It¡¯s time to leave!¡±


    Lao Yao kneeled on the ground stiffly, as if he was a joke. Despair gradually spread in his heart.


    The four of them had known Captain Liang before the apocalypse, and he knew him from the earliest.


    That year, he was drunk in a bar and was framed for possession of drugs. If not for Captain Liang, he would have been sentenced to several years in prison.


    Later on, he was released and had nowhere to go. It was Captain Liang who took him in.


    Because of Captain Liang, he was admitted to An¡¯nan University. For so many years, Captain Liang was like a father and a brother to him. If not for him, he would have died several times over!


    ¡°Lao Yao, it¡¯s enough. If it weren¡¯t for Miss Tang, I would have died long ago! Xie Fei has lost a lot of blood. Go and treat him quickly!¡± After Liang Jun finished hisst sentence, he was pushed into a car and left.


    Although everyone heaved a sigh of relief, Tang Susu¡¯s cold attitude showed them that she, too, was capable of turning hostile.


    Even Lu Yunxiang felt a little strange. She felt that even if she couldn¡¯t do anything, she couldn¡¯t act like Tang Susu, who casually let people take her men away and then turned around to do something else.


    However, when she was thinking about it, one person¡¯s life was indeed insignificant to the lives of so many people here.


    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡±

 Chapter 278 - 278: Liang Jun Taken Away (Part 3)

    Chapter 278: Liang Jun Taken Away (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Yanhui sighed. ¡°I always thought that the metal-type was the most useless. Now 1 know how terrifying it is. Even Tang Susu is helpless.¡±


    Fang Huai¡¯s expression changed slightly. Even he, a metal-type ability user, only found out that metal-type abilities could be used in this way¡­


    In the tall building, Shi Shaochen and the others were still enjoying the show.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Wind Squad is going to fall out with the Tang family!¡± The surrounding people gloated.


    ¡°1 knew it. When Master Shi recruited them, they were so determined. How can they be easily bribed by that brat?¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case.¡± Shi Shaochen¡¯s hoarse and gloomy voice rang out. Although it had been many days since the siege, and he had just returned a few days ago, the injuries on his body, including the cracks on his crystal core, had not disappeared at all!


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand her as well as 1 do. She still has a backup n. The main event ising up next.¡±


    The four members of the Mad Corpse Metahuman Squad looked at each other, but they could feel the excitement from Master Shi. Their intuition told them that this might be a good thing!


    Countless zombies surrounded her once again. Tang Susu was getting impatient and directly destroyed the ten zombies, clearing a path in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Don¡¯t dy the journey. Get in the car and go forward!¡±


    The schedule. Everyone thought of how Tang Susu had strictly followed the n along the way. She was a person with strong principles, but she wouldn¡¯t dy because of Liang Jun or anyone else.


    As they thought about it, their hearts turned cold.


    People with strong goals would often resort to unscrupulous means and disregard everything!


    ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more unpredictable.¡± Yuan Lie chuckled and nced at Da Pang, who was treating Xie Fei¡¯s gunshot wound.


    Xie Fei woke up from the pain. ¡°Where¡¯s Captain Liang? Why is the car moving? Where¡¯s Captain Liang?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lao Yao held him down and used a pair of tweezers to quickly remove a bullet from his flesh.


    Xie Fei broke out in a cold sweat from the pain, but this had long be their norm. Even without anesthesia, they could grit their teeth and endure it.


    When Da Pang opened the first aid kit given by the Tang family, he paused for a moment, but he still took out the anti-inmmatory drug inside and applied the medicine to Xie Fei before quickly bandaging him up.


    Xie Fei was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak. After a while, Er Pang, who was driving, stopped. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Xie Fei asked anxiously. ¡°Is Captain Liang in the car behind us? Tang Susu still made a move, right?¡±


    There was dead silence in the car. No one answered him, and the atmosphere was terrifyingly low.


    Xie Fei¡¯s expression became stiff bit by bit.


    At this moment, the inte in the car rang again, and a familiar female voice came from it.


    Just in the morning, he couldn¡¯t help but praise her for having a nice voice.


    At this moment, he felt that it was extremely unfamiliar.


    ¡°Victory Squad and the other metahumans, get out there and clear the zombies. The rest of you, follow me and move the medicine. Truck number 2, get ready to load the medicine!¡±


    Xie Fei was so angry that he mmed his fist on the back of the chair. ¡°She¡¯s still in the mood to look for medicine at a time like this!¡±


    Because the inte was always switched on for easymunication, Xie Fei¡¯s words instantly spread to everyone¡¯s ears.


    Everyone was silent for a moment and some couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed for Tang Susu.


    Yesterday, they still thought that she was all-powerful. Today, they saw how powerless she could be. While it was understandable, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel that her perfect image had copsed.


    Even those fangirls didn¡¯t dare to shout that their Tangtang was the best. That she did the right thing.


    ¡°Captain Liang¡¯s life is precious, true. But aren¡¯t the lives of so many people here just as precious? Are the lives of those who are waiting for the medicine to save their lives precious? Susu made the right choice. She¡¯s also human. When you pushed the difficult problem on her, did you ever think about how far you could go and how you were prepared to solve it in that situation?¡±


    Cheng Cheng¡¯s sharp voice rang out, and everyone quickly came back to their senses.


    That was right, Tang Susu was a human and not a god. She was only an eighteen-year-old girl. Why did they have such high expectations of her? How could they think that she was problematic and even get disappointed in her when she couldn¡¯t do something?


    ¡°Tangtang had already done very well. No one can do better than her!¡±


    ¡°Darn it, 1 actually doubted her¡­¡±


    At that moment, Tang Susu, the person everyone was thinking about, was fighting a T3 zombie without any distractions.


    The others quickly adjusted their state of mind.


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu didn¡¯t look as pleased. They were no longer as eager to train their superpowers as they were before.


    ¡°How shameless can they be? They still pretend to be the victims after gaining so much.¡±


    ¡°If they left on their own or someone else led them, how many of them would still even be alive?¡±


    While the two of them wereining about their precious sister, who had put in so much effort and sweat, Tang Susu was at the forefront and began to sweep through the famous pharmaceutical factory.


    It was true that it was the best pharmaceutical factory to produce antibiotics, but it was also a rarerge-scale pharmaceutical factory.


    The variety and quantity of medicine inside were simply eye-opening. It was like entering a huge pharmacy, and they were all packed in boxes..

 Chapter 279 - 279: Great Success (Part 1)

    Chapter 279: Great Sess (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu brought them to the warehouse filled with antibiotics. After confirming that there was no danger in the surroundings, she began to collect them behind everyone¡¯s back.


    After receiving the message, 008 reminded her that there was not enough space in the ¡°Medicine¡± column in her backpack. She even spent some wealth to expand it.


    ¡®Warning! Your wealth has reached zero. Please quickly search for something of value!¡¯


    ¡®Stop making it sound so serious. 1 know what I¡¯m doing.¡¯


    008 had no words.


    The others moved the antibiotics happily as well. In the blink of an eye, they had filled an entire truck. They were worried about their sick rtives. Liang Jun was not as important whenpared to them.


    During this time, Fang Huai moved away and prepared to find some medicine to treat Yuan Lie¡¯s heart disease.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Susu happened toe out and saw Fang Huai, who was far away from the crowd. Fang Huai was so scared that he quickly turned around. ¡°No- nothing. I just wanted to find a ce to relieve myself.¡± Tang Susu curled her lips and turned to leave.


    Fang Huai endured it and couldn¡¯t help but run toward where Tang Susu was going curiously.


    It was another warehouse, but before he could open the door and explore, something with four eyes fell from above.


    Thump!


    Upon seeing what it was, Fang Huai almost peed his pants. He opened his mouth, but he was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t make a sound. He quickly turned around and wanted to escape!


    He had only taken two steps when his feet were devoured by the soft creature bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, his feet were already above his head.


    Tang Susu checked the number 2 truck. There were so many antibiotics inside that it was about to be filled to the brim. Everyone had thrown away the cardboard boxes and piled them up into boxes. That probably weighed a few tons.


    ¡°Now I don¡¯t have to worry aboutcking medicine.¡± Everyone was grinning from ear to ear. They had never thought about the consequences of abusing antibiotics. They also didn¡¯t know that the antibiotics that Tang Susu had brought them to find had the least side effects and the best effect of all the varieties.


    Most importantly, a team would soone all the way here to look for the antibiotics.


    And they were one step ahead. Even if they didn¡¯t take away most of it, they definitely had at least half of it!


    Tang Susu sat at the back of the car. ¡°Everyone, get ready. Don¡¯t rest now. We must leave Province J before dark and reach the boundary of Province D. We¡¯ll get some rest there and reorganize!¡±


    The aura on the Wind Squad¡¯s SUV became even colder.


    ¡°Is she afraid of Boss Gao and can¡¯t wait to leave?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t havee to Annan City, and Captain Liang wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such danger!¡±


    No one present was in more pain than Xie Fei. The more he liked Tang Susu before, the more disappointed he became at this moment. ¡°She didn¡¯t even apologize!¡±


    Da Pang and Er Pang¡¯s faces were also dark and bitter.¡± It seems like we¡¯re the only ones who have treated them as friends.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to save Captain Liang. He must be waiting for us to save him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. You¡¯re still injured!¡± Da Pang pressed on the car door. ¡°Captain Liang wouldn¡¯t want us to go there. Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can save him or not. What if he could have left, but we ended up in Boss Gao¡¯s hands? We would really cause his death!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lao Yao moved his lips. ¡°With Captain Liang¡¯s ability, he might not be in trouble. Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s the strongest among us and knows Gao Zhikuan like the back of his hand!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, even Tang Susu knew her limits and chose to put the convoy first. If we could save him, would we really stand by and simply watch?¡± Lao Yao clenched his fists and sneered.


    Yuan Lie watched the show and admired the expressions of these people. Now, no one was staring at him anymore. The corners of his mouth curled up happily.


    He suddenly realized something, and his expression changed.


    Soon, just as the convoy was about to set off, a voice full of worry and panic came from the inte.


    ¡°This is pickup truck number two. Fang Huai, the metal-powered metahuman, hasn¡¯t returned yet. I haven¡¯t seen him for more than ten minutes!¡±


    For a moment, countless gasps could be heard from the cars.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would leave the team for no reason!


    Tang Susu tapped the steering wheel with her fingertips and picked up the radio. ¡°Did anyone else see him? And how long ago did anyone see him?¡±


    The group of people shook their heads to express that they didn¡¯t see him. At that time, they were only focused on collecting the medicine and didn¡¯t put too much care about the others. They didn¡¯t even know when he disappeared. They felt the chills down to their bones!


    Bai Yanhui seemed to have thought of something and raised his eyebrows yfully..

 Chapter 280 - 280: Great Success (Part 2)

    Chapter 280: Great Sess (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Yunxiang had a simr reaction.


    However, the two of them were smart and wouldn¡¯t say anything easily. They seemed to have a new understanding of the young woman.


    ¡°No matter what happens, everyone must follow the main squads closely in the future. Don¡¯t leave the squad without permission. Otherwise, if anything happens, you¡¯ll personally bear the consequences!¡± After Tang Susu said this, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Although Fang Huai was likely in trouble, they didn¡¯t even look for him. They once again felt Tang Susu¡¯s ruthlessness!


    Xie Fei clenched his fists. ¡°It¡¯s fine if nothing happens, but when something happens, her true nature is exposed!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to follow them anymore. Why don¡¯t we leave?¡±


    ¡°No, if Captain Liang did escape, the only way left for him is to follow the route on the map and meet us halfway. Not only can we not leave, but we also have to strictly follow the n that Tang Susu made.¡±


    Lao Yao took a deep breath. How could he not feel vexed? But he could only bet on that sliver of possibility!


    However, what everyone didn¡¯t know was that just as their convoy left, countless four-eyed and slimy creatures fell from the roofs of the warehouses. There were so many that it felt like it was rain, and they fell to the ground densely packed and squirming. The scene was terrifying!


    Shi Shaochen and his men wanted to go inside to see what Tang Susu had done, but they were stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°Master Shi, let¡¯s go! This thing can fly!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, my foot!¡±


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s face darkened. He even suspected that Tang Susu had deliberately brought this thing here to kill them!


    Had she discovered him?


    All sorts of guesses were churning in his mind. As he had suffered too much at Tang Susu¡¯s hands, Shi Shaochen had be extremely suspicious.


    He finally managed to condense a bolt of lightning, but its power was greatly reduced. After he injured that monster, he and his people were able to escape.


    Shi Shaochen clutched his chest and coughed, his expression turning even darker. ¡°Tang Susu, we¡¯re both thunder-types. One day, I¡¯ll let you experience pain that¡¯s worse than death!¡±


    ¡°Master Shi, there¡¯s someone inside!¡±


    After a few metahumans people killed the soft-bodied creature together. The creature that could change its size like liquid suddenly straightened up, and a human figure was revealed to be trapped inside of it, albeit barely alive.


    ¡°Get him out!¡±


    They held back their disgust and cut open the mollusk with their knives. As the disgusting yellow liquid flowed out of the mollusk, a man covered in mucus who was breathing weakly appeared.


    ¡°Fang Huai?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch his body. That mucus is probably poisonous.¡±


    The group of people quickly retracted their hands in fear and poked him awake with something.


    Fang Huai¡¯s breathing was already shallow. He looked at Shi Shaochen and the others, who were struggling to breathe.


    ¡°Space¡­Tang¡­ Susu¡­¡±


    Shi Shaochen squatted down. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    Fang Huai spat out a mouthful of yellow blood. He looked like he had a few moments to live. He spoke quickly, ¡°Shichang City. Wei Chunhua asked Tang Susu to take us there to look for supplies. There are no supplies left in the shelter.¡±


    ¡°Master Shi¡­Help me take revenge¡­Because I discovered her secret, she wanted to kill me!¡±


    ¡°Secret? What secret?¡± The few of them scrambled to ask.


    Shi Shaochen frowned. ¡°Why are there so few resources left in the shelter? Why did youe so far to look for supplies?¡±


    ¡°The director said that you and Miss Ying took all the supplies. The entire shelter is about to die off¡­¡±


    Shi Shaochen was stunned for a moment before heughed out of anger. He thought that he had already experienced the worst, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be something even more shameless!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even touch those supplies, and Wei Chunhua knows how to make a false usation? Very good! As expected of Tang Susu!¡±


    Fang Huai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s her! She must have taken the shelter¡¯s supplies! And she pretended to take us to find it! Cough! Their family used those supplies to livevishly, and they still had to pretend to be generous to buy off people¡¯s hearts¡­! found out her secret as a space-type metahuman, and she immediately got rid of me¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s guilty!¡±


    ¡°Space-type? She¡¯s a dual-type!¡± The others couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Fang Huai was already out of breath. ¡°Kill her¡­ And the supplies wille out, Master Shi¡­ Save me, save¡­!¡­¡±


    Shi Shaochen watched him struggle in pain on the ground without any expression. After a short while, Fang Huai breathed hisst with a strong sense of resentment and hatred..

 Chapter 281 - 281: Great Success (Part 3)

    Chapter 281: Great Sess (Part 3)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    For some reason, the soft, jelly-like creatures didn¡¯t attack, as if they had encountered something terrifying.


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Give me a pair of gloves.¡±


    Seeing what he was about to do, the few of them turned pale with fright. ¡°Master Shi!¡±


    Shi Shaochen wiped some yellow mucus from the dead mollusk and walked towards the countless mollusk creatures.


    Then they saw a wondrous scene. Those disgusting things actually open up a path!


    They quickly followed Shi Shaochen into the warehouse of the pharmaceutical factory.


    ¡°It seems like someone really has a space-type superpower!¡± The Mad Corpse Squad was so jealous that their eyes turned red. ¡°Space-type¡­ Thunder-type¡­ How could she be so lucky?¡±


    ¡°How can a woman have such good luck?¡±


    ¡°But if we spread the news that Tang Susu has a space-type superpower, how much trouble and danger do you think she will be in?¡±


    ¡°At that time, we didn¡¯t even need to do anything ourselves. Countless people will make things difficult for her!¡± Liu Ziyi, the pyrokic whose arm had been chopped off by Tang Susu,ughed.


    They foresaw Tang Susu¡¯s tragic situation in the future, and the jealousy in their hearts actually lessened a little. ¡°Master Shi?¡±


    Shi Shaochen didn¡¯t respond to them. ¡°Arrange for the rest of the medicine to be moved away. Tang Susu came here to get it. It must be something good.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Then Master Shi, shouldn¡¯t we prepare to go to Shichang City?¡± The Mad Corpse Squad was filled with excitement. They had only appeared in An¡¯nan City as a detour. Their destination was also Shichang City in Province A.


    Now, he had another expectation. Tang Susu and her group would be there, and they were going to expose her true colors!


    ¡°No.¡± Shi Shaochen¡¯s lips twitched and his eyes darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go look for Boss Gao. At the same time, we¡¯ll reap the benefits as they fought together!¡±


    The afternoon sky was gloomy, and it suddenly began to rain.


    The Tang family remembered that when it rainedst time, everyone in their family had awakened to a superpower that they were happy with.


    ¡°Something good will definitely happen when it rains.¡±


    Countless water droplets sshed as the wheels whirled, leaving behind a series of tracks. In the wind and rain, the group left An¡¯nan City at high speed.


    They then drove around the surrounding towns before heading out of Province J.


    Perhaps it was because of the rain, the number of zombies had decreased significantly. Most of the time, they didn¡¯t even need to get out of the car to deal with the problem.


    Halfway through, a car suddenly had a t tire. Only then did they get out of the car and quickly change the tire. The metahumans were in charge of guarding the surroundings.


    Mr. Tang took the opportunity to get some fruits for his daughter.


    But¡­


    ¡°Where¡¯s Susu?¡±


    An¡¯nan City, Imperial Cemetery.


    More than 20 people in solemn ck suits stood in the rain, waiting in line.


    The extended ck Lincoln stopped on time. Gao Zhikuan got out of the car. Someone wanted to hold an umbre for him, but he pushed it away.


    ¡°How are the preparations?¡±


    ¡°Everything has been arranged. It¡¯s just that the rain is a little ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s raining. On a rainy day more than 20 years ago, Zhishen and 1 barely knew each other. One was a stray dog who was chased out of his family, and the other was a hooligan who was rejected by all the schools. We had no other way out other than to rely on each other to survive,¡± Gao Zhikuan reminisced.


    Liang Jun was dragged out roughly. He had already been tortured before that, and he was like a dead dog, lying in the mud as he breathed heavily.


    However, his eyes were shockingly bright, as determined as ever. He looked at them coldly, as if he was looking at a group of clowns.


    Gao Zhikuan snuffed out his cigarette butt. He was so angry that he stepped forward and kicked him twice. ¡°If I had known earlier, 1 would have caught your followers, too. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯d lower your head then!¡±


    Liang Jun wanted tough, but his torn mouth and swollen face stopped him.


    Even so, the mockery in his eyes was clear.


    ¡°You have a death wish!¡± Gao Zhikuan grabbed his hair and wanted to drag him to Gao Zhishen¡¯s grave.


    Liang Jun had used up all of his powers in the fight with them. Even though he was injured, he still managed to unleash a terrifying force. He grabbed Gao Zhikuan¡¯s hand and leaped up. No one expected it!


    Gao Zhikuan was not a pushover either. He grabbed his shoulder and threw a heavy punch!


    The two of them started fighting again. The others quickly loaded their guns and tried to aim at Liang Jun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m going to beat him until he surrenders today! I¡¯ll make him apologize to Zhishen, kowtow to Zhishen, and then bury him with Zhishen!¡±


    Gao Zhikuan gritted his teeth with a ferocious expression. Every time he spoke, he would punch Liang Jun¡¯s face hard!


    Liang Jun tilted his head and spat out arge mouthful of blood, but he didn¡¯t show any weakness and grinned, revealing his bright red teeth.


    And yet, Liang Jun still dared to provoke Gao Zhikuan!


    ¡°Looks like you really are not afraid of death!¡±


    The more Liang Jun wasn¡¯t afraid of death, the more Gao Zhikuan didn¡¯t want him to die. He had to make Liang Jun yield to vent his anger.


    However, after a day of torment, Gao Zhikuan lost his patience. Once again, he held Liang Jun back and forced him to kneel in front of Gao Zhishen¡¯s grave.


    ¡°Today, I will use your blood to pay homage to my brother!¡±


    He took the gun from his subordinate, adjusted the angle, and pointed it at the back of Liang Jun¡¯s head. When the time came, blood would stter and spray on Zhishen¡¯s tombstone.


    Zhishen would be extremely happy once he found out about this in hell!


    Gao Zhikuan smiled silently. His malicious eyes were filled with the desire to seed. He was about to pull the trigger.


    Liang Jun closed his eyes weakly, his face calm and fearless even when facing death.


    However, in the wind and rain, a young woman¡¯s chuckle echoed.


    ¡°Oh, Boss Gao. You really need to be a bit more creative..¡±

 Chapter 282 - 282: Rescue and Service (Part 1)

    Chapter 282: Rescue and Service (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone was shocked, and they all turned to look in the direction where the voice came from


    Not far away, in the rain and mist, a person holding a ck umbre appeared at the entrance of the cemetery.


    She walked over slowly, stepping on the puddles made by the drizzle.


    The lead-colored tombstones were covered with wild grass that grew wantonly. The deep green contrasted with the ck from top to bottom. When the ck umbre was lifted slightly, a pale white appeared that was like the bright moon in the sky.


    It was a slender hand holding the umbre handle, revealing half of her smiling face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even have to think much about it to guess that you will be here.¡±


    Liang Jun raised his heavy eyelids in shock and stared nkly at the young woman who was holding an umbre. His soul seemed to have found a ce to return to, and he trembled slightly in disbelief.


    ¡°Tang Susu¡­¡±


    The rain fell.


    The people exposed to the rain were drenched and their vision was blurry. It was needless to say how pathetic they looked in front of Tang Susu, who waspletely dry.


    Gao Zhikuan frowned and immediately red at the person beside him.


    The man panicked for half a second. ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on them. They left An¡¯nan City!¡±


    What else did Gao Zhikuan need to understand what happened? After she sent those people away, she came back alone without fear!


    He stared at the young woman who was strolling over. ¡°If 1 remember correctly, you said you didn¡¯t want to interfere in other people¡¯s private grudges!¡±


    ¡°But 1 changed my mind,¡± Tang Susu said with a smile. Her tone was like someone talking about the weather. ¡°Besides, this isn¡¯t exactly a private matter.¡±


    In an instant, everyone pointed their guns at her threateningly.


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyebrows didn¡¯t even twitch. ¡°You took my people away like that. Do you think that I¡¯ll let you get away with that so easily?¡±


    Gao Zhikuan narrowed his eyes and gave everyone a look. Without a word, he immediately pulled the trigger, wanting to kill Liang Jun before anything could happen.


    However, the man he expected to be defenseless in his hands seemed to be filled with strength after Tang Susu arrived. He twisted his head to dodge the bullet and jumped up from the ground with an amazing reaction!


    On the other side, Tang Susu also moved. With a few light steps, she was right in front of him in the blink of an eye!


    The speed shocked everyone. They fired around maddeningly, without care.


    Liang Jun heard the dense and chaotic gunshots from Tang Susu¡¯s side, and his heart tightened. He was distracted for a moment when Boss Gao caught his forehead.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± a pleasant female voice sounded behind him.


    Gao Zhikuan¡¯s body trembled!


    Almost at the same time, Tang Susu pointed her gun at the back of his head.


    ¡°Do you want to see who can fire faster?¡±


    Gao Zhikuan snorted coldly. He had already activated his superpower and was fearless. ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡±


    Only silence responded to him.


    Gao Zhikuan seemed to have realized something. He spun around and looked behind him in disbelief.


    The twenty people who had surrounded him had all fallen to the ground. They were unconscious, and no injuries could be seen on their bodies. It had only been an instant!


    Tang Susu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t use any superpowers to be able to easily do all of that!


    ¡°Do you really think that metal-type is wless?¡± Tang Susu chuckled.


    ¡°I originally thought that I could kill you by exhausting your superpower¡­¡±


    Gao Zhikuan retreated quickly. He looked at the girl, who was still holding the umbre. Not a single drop of rain hadnded on her body. His pupils narrowed.


    ¡°But 1 don¡¯t want to waste time on you, and I don¡¯t want to be drenched by the rain.¡±


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the gloomy sky. ¡°I¡¯m starving. I think it¡¯s time to end this.¡±


    Thud!


    Gao Zhikuan, who was running away, tumbled to the ground for no reason. He fell into the mud and couldn¡¯t get up no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°You¡­ What did you do?¡±


    In the next moment, the metal armor that covered his entire body and even his hair disappeared!


    Gao Zhikuan was shocked and used all his strength trying to crawl away.


    Liang Jun coughed as he got up from the ground and picked up a gun in front of the tombstone. His footsteps were heavy, but he followed Gao Zhikuan firmly.


    ¡°Gao Zhikuan, to think that you¡¯ll end up like this, too.¡±


    The rain was getting heavier.


    As if only the sound of rain was left in the world.


    After the gunshot, the people in a car parked outside were shocked.


    ¡°¡­Who¡¯s that?¡±


    After a while, a slender and elegant girl came out with a ck umbre.


    The ck-haired, snow-skinned beauty was strolling in the rain. She was still as rxed as when she entered, and there was not a hint of wetness on her body..

 Chapter 283 - 283: Rescue and Service (Part 2)

    Chapter 283: Rescue and Service (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just like that, she easily and quickly rescued him.


    Liang Jun dragged his severely injured body and followed behind her silently.


    Even through the heavy rain, Shi Shaochen could see the strong sense of submission and trust in his eyes.


    It was like a dying wolfhound that had been tortured and its mind damaged, but someone suddenly appeared at its most desperate moment.


    And she saved it in a unique and impactful manner.


    From then on, it became the most obedient dog that only listened to her.


    Shi Shaochen clenched his fists tightly as he recalled the time when he tried to recruit Liang Jun and the others.


    The more he racked his brains at that time, the more embarrassed and stupid he felt he was now!


    She didn¡¯t seem to have left a cemetery after a massacre, but simply a beautiful girl who had juste out of a ball.


    The others were also confused and surprised. ¡°That¡¯s it? He was rescued that easily? Did nothing happen?¡±


    They thought that there would be a big fight between the two sides. When the time came, they would benefit from the fight between the two. It would be so satisfying!


    Shi Shaochen pursed his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±


    He wanted to get more information about her. Tang Susu was bing more and more mysterious to him. He wanted to see what other tricks she had!


    There was not a single living person left in the cemetery. Even the few powerful men that Shi Shaochen wanted to recruit had died.


    ¡°How did they break through his thick metal armor and kill him?¡± Liu Ziyi looked at Gao Zhikuan, who had died with his eyes wide open. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    The others also felt that it was strange.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any injuries on them, but they¡¯repletely dead. What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    Shi Shaochen observed for a long time before he suddenly had a sh of inspiration. ¡°It¡¯s poison!¡±


    ¡°Poison?¡±


    ¡°I can only say that this is indeed worthy of her¡­¡±


    While metal-type was invulnerable to physical attacks, what about poison?


    The others took a deep breath. ¡°Tang Susu knows how to use poison too? What kind of poison is so powerful? Through inhtion? ¡­Master Shi, let¡¯s get out of here right now!¡±


    When he thought about how cunning that girl was, Shi Shaochen suddenly realized the danger and quickly left the cemetery with his men.


    ¡°Master Shi, what should we do next?¡±


    ¡°Shichang City must be very lively. I wonder what it will look like¡­¡± Shi Shaochen looked in the direction where Tang Susu had left with aplicated and expectant expression.


    On the other hand, Tang Susu gave Liang Jun a bottle of high-grade healing serum after she got into the car.


    Liang Jun vaguely remembered that she had used something like this to save him thest time.


    He, who had always saved others, had unknowingly owed his life to someone twice. And that someone was a little girl.


    Liang Jun felt that it was quite refreshing. He drank the medicine before he became unconscious¡­


    Tang Susu saw that he was asleep, so she operated the steering wheel with one hand while taking out food from her pocket dimension to eat.


    She had something very simple in the morning and didn¡¯t have time to eat in the afternoon. It was already evening and Tang Susu was starving.


    Due to their physique of being both a martial artist and metahuman, as well as therge amount of activity every day, everyone¡¯s appetite was much bigger than before.


    Tang Susu recalled the special treatment her mother had secretly given her and immediately felt that the braised egg in her hand wasn¡¯t that fragrant anymore.


    He excitedly took out a salmon gunkan sushi and ate it in one gulp.


    After chewing for a while, she took out a crab tempura sushi. The rice was wrapped inyers of ingredients, and there was arge lump of crab roe on top of it, which was covered in sauce.


    Tang Susu¡¯s peach eyes narrowed as she ate. She licked the corner of her mouth and casually took out seaweed and meat floss sushi, purple rice banana sushi, Orlean chicken sushi, salted egg yolk sushi, mango yellow peach sushi¡­


    There were also various types of temaki: sea urchin, corn, eel, seaweed, caviar, sweet shrimp, crab meat, Arctic scallops, and tamako.


    After eating about 30 of them, Tang Susu didn¡¯t feel that hungry anymore. She took a bottle of freshly squeezed fruit juice, put a straw in, and took a sip. The car didn¡¯t slow down at all because of her eating.


    If Liang Jun was awake and saw her doing this in the heavy rain, dipping the sushi in soy sauce and mayonnaise from time to time, he would have frowned.


    Even so, Tang Susu still felt that they were too slow. She chased them all the way into the dusk and through the night. Then, she chased them until the stars filled the sky. She didn¡¯t know if the rain had stopped or if they had simply driven out of the rain area.


    Finally, at two o¡¯clock midnight, Tang Susu arrived at a city on the edge of Province D, Yangtong City..

 Chapter 284 - 284: Rescue and Service (Part 3)

    Chapter 284: Rescue and Service (Part 3)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was a coastal city. As soon as she entered, she could clearly feel that there was a huge difference between this ce and other ces.


    A salty and moist smell assaulted her senses, slightly sticky and warm.


    The convoy from Chongzhou Shelter was still camped in the open ins where there would be little zombies.


    Tang Susu slowly drove over. Just as she was about to stop, she realized that they weren¡¯t the only ones there.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The night watch was rmed and surrounded her.


    Tang Susu rolled down the window and saw a few men and women, old and young, looking at her warily.


    Some of them were holding guns, some were holding knives and arrows, and there was an inconspicuous metahuman scanning her at 360 degrees.


    When she was instinctively analyzing theirbat power, they were instead surprised by her looks!


    ¡°Little girl, why are you driving alone outside at night?¡± Some of them were genuinely shocked!


    Some of them became even more vignt, especially when her car lights were on, revealing a face that was so beautiful that it did not look like a real person. There was still a trace of ¡°blood¡± at the corner of her mouth.


    A whistle suddenly sounded, alerting everyone.


    More than 20 people rushed out of their tents and cars as if they had drilled for this day. They rushed over in an organized manner.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with her!¡± The person who blew the whistle pointed at Tang Susu, his face serious and alert.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect this either. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m a human. Have you ever seen any zombies driving? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± a girl with a student hairstyle hurriedlyforted everyone.


    ¡°She¡¯s so pretty¡­ She¡¯s definitely not a zombie!¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡°Then who are you?¡± The young man leading the group was still holding a gun. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Without waiting for Tang Susu to exin, two cries of surprise rang out from not far away.


    ¡°Miss Tang!¡±


    ¡°Susu!¡±


    One was a member of the Victory Squad, while the other was from Tang Mingqi.


    When the two of them were on night duty, they heard themotion and rushed over to see the person who they had been worried about for a long time.


    Seeing that it was someone they knew, these people hesitantly dispersed and sized them up curiously.


    Tang Mingqi was just about to say something to them when he noticed the corner of Tang Susu¡¯s mouth and his expression changed. ¡°What happened? Are you injured? Why are you bleeding?!¡±


    Tang Susu licked the corner of her mouth in a daze.


    It was sour and sweet.


    It was ketchup¡­


    She remembered how her mother had told her not to let her brothers find out about the sushi before she left. Both of them were crazy about sushi, but she didn¡¯t have time to make more and it wouldn¡¯t be enough for them to share. She had to remain quiet about it.


    Tang Susu, who was discovered immediately after she sneakily snacked on the sushi, was speechless.


    ¡°Yes, 1 identally hurt the corner of my mouth. It¡¯s fine. Go and see Liang Jun.¡±


    ¡°Why does it look like ketchup to me?¡±


    Tang Susu was even more speechless.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I ate fried chicken? Oh, I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m going back to sleep. I¡¯ll leave Liang Jun with you guys.¡±


    Tang Susu turned around and quickly walked toward their camp and headed straight for the RV, as if she was escaping.


    Tang Mingqi felt that something was wrong when the student girl couldn¡¯t help but suck her saliva and said to the person beside her, ¡°1 can actually smell the scent of sushi on her. Oh my god, I can smell eel. It smells so good. It¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t be able to eat it again!¡±


    ¡°Sushi and eel? These two are very difficult to preserve, right?¡±


    Tang Mingqi was speechless.


    In an instant, Mrs. Tang¡¯s sneaky look and Susu¡¯s serious expression before they left appeared in his mind.


    So, how many pieces of sushi were left at Susu¡¯s ce?


    He estimated that with his sister¡¯s appetite, she had probably eaten about 30 since she hadn¡¯t eaten much today.


    With Mrs. Tang¡¯s speed, there were probably about 30 to 40 pieces left.


    In other words, if Tang Mingchu didn¡¯t find out, he could get 30 to 40 pieces of Sushi from Susu!


    Tang Mingqi squinted his eyes happily.


    Tang Susu, who felt guilty, had just climbed into the RV when she bumped into her third brother, who had gotten up from the sofa.


    ¡°Oh, Susu, you¡¯re back?¡± Tang Mingchu rubbed his eyes. There was still a strand of hair on his head.


    ¡°Third Brother, you can go back to sleep. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Tang Mingchu suddenly woke up and walked up to her. He sniffed her and asked, ¡°Why do you smell like sushi?¡±


    Tang Susu jumped in fright. Just what kind of nose did he have?


    ¡°Are you missing sushi that much? I¡¯m tired after driving for so long. Talk to youter.¡±


    Tang Mingchu looked at her as she ran into the washroom. ¡°Why do I feel like she¡¯s feeling a little guilty? ¡±


    In the bathroom, Tang Susu was secretly smiling at the 30 pieces of sushi that she had saved.


    It was because their mother¡¯s cooking was too delicious. It was not that they didn¡¯t buy any sushi when they ordered takeout, but after eating it a few times, the family who had a good mouth for sushi didn¡¯t like it.


    Her mother was also very proud. When she made the sushi, she insisted that quality was more important than quantity, so she rarely made any.


    She would make it like a Japanese chef whenever she did want to make some.


    She took out her special soy sauce and carefully marinated some of the ingredients first, unlike many people who simply call it a day after using a bamboo mat to roll up the sushi.


    Mrs. Tang really put her heart into cooking, especially the dish that she had the most pride in¡­ Sushi.


    Because there were very few, they had never eaten until they were satisfied before, so they turned on each other for the sushi.


    At the same time, the Wind Squad, who had not seen Liang Jun for a long time, had extremely dark expressions on their faces as time passed.


    Despair surrounded them..

 Chapter 285 - 285: Everyone’s Favorite Superstar (Part 1)

    Chapter 285: Everyone¡¯s Favorite Superstar (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless to have such a useless illusion. We can¡¯t stop them when there¡¯s so many of us, let alone when Captain Liang has entered the tiger¡¯s den ¡­¡± Da Pang and Er Pang said hesitantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if we can save him or not. We shouldn¡¯t do nothing like this. Captain Liang saved me so many times and even helped me awaken my superpower. 1 can¡¯t live with my conscience!¡± Xie Fei was visibly anxious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Even if we die, we¡¯ll die with Captain Liang!¡±


    Da Pang and Er Pang didn¡¯t stop him this time. They obviously had the same thoughts as him, but then they said to Lao Yao, whose soul seemed to be wandering elsewhere.


    ¡°Lao Yao, you should stay. Brother Liang asked you to take care of Sang Rou and her son. You must not let him down. What if that¡¯s Brother Liang¡¯sst¡­¡±


    Lao Yao¡¯s expression was calm, as if he had thought about something for a long time. ¡°You guys take care of her. I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go alone.¡±


    They were arguing over who should go and who should stay when a burst of cheerful exmations suddenly sounded from outside!


    They ignored it as if it had nothing to do with them. Even if they knew that Tang Susu had returned just now, they were not curious about where she had gone that night.


    Just like how she had ignored Captain Liang back then.


    Suddenly, they heard their own names.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Wind Squad? Xie Fei, Lao Yao, Da Pang, Er Pang, are you all dead? Your boss is back!¡±


    After being numb for an entire day, the Wind Squad couldn¡¯t react for a short while. One by one, they ran out like crazy.


    ¡°Captain Liang!¡±


    ¡°Where is Captain Liang?¡±


    ¡°He really got out!¡±


    The four of them stumbled excitedly towards the man who got out of the car. Each of the grown men almost couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    At this moment, Liang Jun was supported by Tang Mingqi. Even though his injuries looked terrible, his mental state was not that bad.


    ¡°Xie Fei, Da Pang, Er Pang, Lao Yao¡­ I¡¯m back. Miss Tang saved me!¡±


    In an instant, everyone who was happy about Liang Jun¡¯s return fell silent.


    ¡°Miss Tang went to save him? When did she leave?¡±


    ¡°I thought she was¡­¡±


    Xie Fei was the most shocked and caught off guard. He felt his head buzzing. ¡°Tang¡­ Tang Susu?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect Gao Zhikuan to have other metahumans with him. After I used up all my superpowers, I was basically ready to die¡­¡±


    ¡°Later, 1 was taken to the cemetery. Miss Tang managed to guess that we would be there.¡± Liang Jun eximed as he recalled the scene in the rain. His heart was still trembling uncontrobly.


    No one could remain indifferent to such a scene.


    ¡°At that time, she had already sent all of you away. She came alone to save me. When I was almost going to die, she appeared in the nick of time¡­¡±


    Just thinking about the scene of her sudden arrival made them feel moved, let alone Liang Jun, who had experienced it personally.


    ¡°Then, as you can see, I came back alive. Gao Zhikuan and his core members were all eliminated.¡±


    Liang Jun narrated it all in a few words, but everyone was frantically imagining a dangerous battle. How much risk Tang Susu had taken to save Liang Jun, and how much effort she had put in!


    And most importantly, how much doubt did she have during this period? Even the people who were originally close to her no longer trusted her as much as before.


    She didn¡¯t exin, nor did she refute. Instead, she quietly rescued the person and proved herself with her actions, pping everyone in the face!


    No, she had never thought of proving anything to everyone. She didn¡¯t care about fame and fortune, nor did she care about being favored or humiliated. Even when she rescued the person, she did not make a big fuss about it.


    Instead, she left silently without making a sound.


    All her fans who were present felt their hearts break. They felt sorry for her, but proud at the same time. ¡°Tangtang is an angel. This is the truth. Don¡¯t ever doubt it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang¡­ I wonder if she¡¯s injured? 1 want to apologize to her for the bad thoughts that 1 had in my heart for a moment.¡±


    Even if it was just, they felt that it was sphemy against her because she was so good. She didn¡¯t say a single word of criticism, but filled their hearts with guilt.


    However, the lights on the RV had long been switched off. Everyone could only suppress their strong impulse and curiously ask Liang Jun for more details.


    Liang Jun naturally wouldn¡¯t tell them. Even he didn¡¯t know what Tang Susu had done. She had saved him so easily and didn¡¯t evene out from under the umbre..

 Chapter 286 - 286: Everyone’s Favorite Superstar (Part 2)

    Chapter 286: Everyone¡¯s Favorite Superstar (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He didn¡¯t even reveal to the four members of the Wind Squad anything about that bottle of magical medicine.


    However, they couldn¡¯t care less about the reservations in his words.


    Xie Fei was in a daze, and Da Pang and Er Pang were also unable to sit still.


    Although Lao Yao rationally felt that Tang Susu¡¯s actions were the most correct, he more or less felt negative about it all. Especially after he knelt with such humiliation, he had never lowered his head to anyone. He had thought that Tang Susu was cold and heartless, but he thought it was ridiculous.


    Now, he felt that it was truly ridiculous because of his own short-sightedness and stupidity!


    Little did he know that the person had already nned this, and she was able to remain calm. She only attacked after sending everyone to a safe ce. Everything was under her control since the beginning.


    Many people didn¡¯t sleep well that night.


    Some people talked about Tang Susu excitedly, feeling that she was more mysterious and reliable.


    It affected the Wind Squad especially strongly. After treating Liang Jun¡¯s injuries, the four of them, who had not eaten or drunk for the entire day, opened their eyes wide until dawn.


    At about 6:30 in the morning, they heard themotion outside the car and immediately perked up. They tidied themselves up in front of the mirror in the car and walked solemnly toward the Tang family¡¯s RV.


    Yuan Lie¡¯s expression darkened as he witnessed all these changes. After this, they would willingly sacrifice themselves to her.


    ¡°Sis Chengya, it seems like what I promised you is getting harder and harder to achieve¡­¡± He muttered softly, but the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    At this moment, Tang Susu, who knew nothing, was chatting with 008.


    ¡®Including the crystal cores that your family had gathered for you, you are still short of 200 T2 crystal cores toplete the other mission. The mission for forming a team is also proceeding in an orderly manner. You still need to work hard on the trading mission. My sales quota is bearing heavily on me and 1 would appreciate it if you could give me a hand¡­¡¯


    ¡®Other than condoms, can¡¯t you sell anything that¡¯s actually decent?¡¯ Tang Susu turned on the tap speechlessly and rinsed the cleansing cream off her face.


    Besides scamming Bai Yanhui, she was actually too embarrassed to look for anyone else. Fortunately, the system didn¡¯t give her any more forced and embarassing missions.


    However, in order to help 008plete its mission, she had already hoarded 1000 boxes of condoms!


    There were three in each box, and she actually had 3000 useless items that took up space. How could this go on?


    ¡®Why don¡¯t you consider using them?¡¯ 008 muttered, not daring to raise its voice.


    After a simple and quick skincare routine, Tang Susu changed her outfit. She wore a refreshing, quick-drying ck short t-shirt, revealing a pair of slender arms that were well-proportioned. Her skin was porcin white like jade, and she put on a pair ofzy, casual, high-waisted ck-and-white checkered trousers.


    She was dressed in a convenient and fashionable outfit, adding a touch of valor to her beautiful face.


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. What was 1 thinking back then? Why didn¡¯t I think of bing a cosmetic blogger?¡± Tang Susu pondered this question seriously.


    008 looked at the girl who was looking at herself in the mirror and fell silent.


    Just like that, Tang Susu only took half a minute to clean herself up.


    As soon as she opened the car door, the crowd outside the RV made her pause.


    The moment they saw her, everyone who tried their best to keep quiet and afraid of disturbing her felt as if a bomb had been thrown into the crowd and they exploded in cheers.


    ¡°Miss Tang is out!¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Tang!¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang, were you injured yesterday? We misunderstood you. You¡¯ve been nning for our safety, but we¡¯re actually worried that you¡¯ll abandon us¡­¡± ¡°Ah! Tangtang, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡±


    Dozens of people gathered around the RV, expressing all kinds of emotions with excitement. The noise wasparable to arge farmer¡¯s market.


    In Tang Susu¡¯s ears, they all sounded like bees buzzing incessantly.


    Mr. Tang went out to pour the wastewater from the RV, but he couldn¡¯t go back in.


    In contrast, her two older brothers were like bodyguards. They stood at the door and tried their best to maintain order, secretly venting their anger.


    ¡°Take your time. Apologize one by one!¡±


    ¡°What are you arguing about? Stay away from me and don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless. Once again, she felt like a popr superstar who was on the rise.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the venue wasparable to that of groupies chasing after a celebrity. It was extremely infectious. Even the men, who normally disdained idols, couldn¡¯t help but shout at the top of their lungs under the influence of the surrounding people.


    On the other side, the girl with the school girl¡¯s hairstyle suddenly woke up and got out of her tent.. ¡°Is there a concert? Is my Miaomiao is starting a concert? What¡¯s going on?!¡±

 Chapter 287 - 287: Everyone’s Favorite Superstar (Part 3)

    Chapter 287: Everyone¡¯s Favorite Superstar (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The others all looked at the RV in shock. ¡°What are they doing?¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m seeing people worshiping an idol.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the other side is a cult? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that girl fromst night. Who is she? Is she their group¡¯s favorite? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s the daughter of a high official, so everyone is singing her praises?¡±


    The leader, Duan Hongyu, strode over and interrupted their discussion. ¡°Stop watching. Pack up and leave as soon as possible!¡±


    The girl with the student hairstyle was called Cao Huibao. She asked in confusion, ¡°Hongyu, didn¡¯t we say that we were going to travel together with them yesterday?¡±


    Duan Hongyu couldn¡¯t help but look at the cheering crowd and shook his head solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s safer to act alone.¡±


    Many people agreed with him. ¡°I saw their state yesterday. They were very loose and had no discipline or organization. They are like sand. Look at them making a scene so early in the morning. Are they not worried about attracting zombies? They have no self-awareness in the apocalypse at all!¡±


    ¡°I guess they were lucky that they didn¡¯t encounter any danger along the way.¡±


    ¡°If they hadn¡¯t followed us yesterday, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have known where to set up camp.¡±


    ¡°The more we think about it, the more they look like trouble. Let¡¯s leave quickly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be pestered and cause a lot of trouble.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, 1 just saw a middle-aged man flushing the toilet with water.¡±


    The expressions of the group of people suddenly became indescribable. ¡°I guess he¡¯s used to living like a king and doesn¡¯t know the hardships of the apocalypse. He¡¯s a goner!¡±


    Tang Susu had just calmed the people down and understood why they were there. Suddenly, the few cars that parked at the side quickly drove away one after another, as if there was something terrible chasing them.


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t we agree to leave together? Why didn¡¯t they even say hello?¡± Mr. Tang, who had been chatting happily with themst night, waved the ck water tank in his hand with a disappointed look on his face.


    The others looked around vigntly. After making sure that there were no problems, they started talking again.


    ¡°You guys should go and eat something. We¡¯ll leave on time in ten minutes.¡± Tang Susu dismissed the enthusiastic crowd.


    In the crowd, Da Pang and Er Pang looked satisfied. ¡°We apologized just now and Miss Tang said it¡¯s okay. Haha, we can sleep soundly tonight!¡±


    Lao Yao also let out a sigh of relief. His expression was rxed, but he suddenly thought of something and nudged Xie Fei. ¡°Did you talk to her just now?¡±


    Xie Fei lowered his head and looked listless. He looked at the slender figure who had returned to the RV with his family, and his eyes narrowed.


    ¡°I¡­ I couldn¡¯t open my mouth¡­¡±


    He had misunderstood her like that, and he had even been sarcastic in front of everyone over the inte. Now that he thought about it, he felt that he was unforgivable. I low could he have said that?


    ¡°Then you can hold it inside. 1 think Miss Tang is kind and generous. She didn¡¯t have any intention of ming us at all. Although this makes me feel even worse, it¡¯s fine as long as it doesn¡¯t cause her any trouble.¡± Da Pang said, as he analyzed the situation.


    ¡°Go. Find a chance to talk things out with her. The longer you wait, the more awkward it¡¯ll be. Then, this conflict will be a real conflict. If you don¡¯t resolve it, it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to return to the rtionship you had in the past.¡±


    In the car, Liang Jun had just bitten the end of the gauze and quickly bandaged himself when a thin figure appeared outside the door.


    ¡°Jun¡­¡±


    Liang Jun put on his clothes and walked out. After a moment of silence, he finally said, ¡°How are you doing on the bus?¡±


    The woman lowered her head as if she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Liang Jun thought of something and took out a bag of supplies from the trunk. Sang Rou looked at him.


    ¡°There are three bottles of water, some bread and food to fill your stomach with, and a few daily necessities. They are all new. You can make do with them. When we reach a nearby town, I¡¯ll find some tonics for you.¡±


    At this point, his voice softened. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me back then?¡±


    ¡°Say what?¡± Sang Ron¡¯s voice was very low. She tugged at the corner of her clothes and didn¡¯t look up at him.


    Liang Jun¡¯s heart ached even more, but he knew that there was already a gap between the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I had known that it was because of the child¡­¡±


    ¡°Would you believe me if I had told you?¡± The woman seemed to be extremely bitter as her voice squeezed out bit by bit from her throat.


    ¡°All you cared about are those survivors and your followers. If I didn¡¯t think about myself and my children, 1 would have been eaten by them long ago!¡±


    ¡°Lao Yao is not such a person.¡±


    ¡°Again! It¡¯s the same thing again! When have you ever not said that?! He¡¯s not that kind of person¡­ so you believe that I¡¯m the kind of woman who simply flirts with others?¡±


    ¡°Even when I¡¯m in danger, you can just turn around and leave without caring! Liang Jun, even if I¡¯m not pregnant with your child. I¡¯ve been with you since 1 graduated high school for ten years, but you¡¯ve suspected me time and time again because of an outsider!¡±


    Sang Rou threw the supplies in her hands at him with red eyes and turned to leave.


    Liang Jun quickly pulled her back and hugged her guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sang Rou. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll treat you and the child well in the future!¡±


    Sang Ron¡¯s drooping eyes trembled slightly. As tears fell, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly..

 Chapter 288 - 288: The Second Endtime (Part 1)

    Chapter 288: The Second Endtime (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Not far away, Lao Yao¡¯s expression darkened when he saw what happened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Those who didn¡¯t know might think that you¡¯re interested in the captain, and that is why you didn¡¯t like Sang Rou.¡±


    Lao Yaoughed in anger. ¡°If I have any interest in anyone, it¡¯s in you, my dear little Fei Fei!¡±


    Xie Fei couldn¡¯t argue with him, so he turned around and left incessantly. However, he bumped into someone else instead.


    ¡°My, which little beauty is throwing himself at me?¡±


    Xie Fei was speechless.


    Not far away, Tang Susu¡¯s fans became even more excited.


    If the team that had already left saw this moment, they would probably have wanted to leave even faster.


    Tang Susu and her family quickly finished their breakfast and walked towards the bulletproof car. However, someone on the bus quickly walked over.


    ¡°Miss Tang. Captain Liang¡¯s girl said that she wants to stay with him so that she can take care of him. She doesn¡¯t want to stay on the bus anymore.¡±


    ¡°What are your thoughts about this Sang Rou?¡± Tang Susu nced at the woman not far away. It was obvious that the starved and skinny woman¡¯s face was a little sallow. However, she was already quite pretty even with no makeup. She looked gentle and gave off a friendly aura.


    However, the attitude of the Wind Squad toward her drew her attention. So, she asked the hotel chef, Chef Li, to monitor her.


    The chef lowered his voice. ¡°She seems to be very polite, but she keeps asking us about you and your rtionship with Captain Liang.¡±


    Tang Susu could understand that. A woman who had no one to rely on and no power to protect herself, and was pregnant, would more or less feel a little insecure in front of the other members of the opposite sex around her man.


    However, if she had any ill intentions for any reason, then she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do what was necessary.


    ¡°Some people believed she was partly responsible for Captain Liang¡¯s kidnapping, so they ignored her. She said little after that, but her expression was quite dark after that.¡±


    Not only did Liang Jun had the full support of the Wind Squad, but he was also very popr and influential in the entire shelter.


    One reason was probably because of Liang Jun¡¯s original identity as a policeman and his upright appearance. Those reasons made people believe he was very reliable.


    The other was that Liang Jun had really helped many people. Although he restrained himself because of Lao Yao¡¯s words, there were still many people who benefited from him.


    Thus, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to stand up for Liang Jun and even me her for the kidnapping.


    The reason that Tang Susu saved Liang Jun again and again was that she found him truly dependable after considering it many times. Thus, she had her eyes on him, just like how she had her eyes on Cheng Cheng.


    She wanted her teammates, regardless of how powerful they were, to have passable personality traits!


    Tang Susu gave it a thought for a moment. Although Liang Jun had taken a high-level healing serum and his injuries had mostly healed, it was not suitable for him to fight again so quickly. The effectiveness of one¡¯s superpower was closely rted to the state of one¡¯s body, after all.


    ¡°A pregnant woman and an injured man¡­ Let Liang Jun join the bus. It¡¯ll be easier to take care of the others. You and the others keep an eye on them, too.¡±


    Chef Li nodded and quickly went to pass the message along.


    Liang Jun, who was about to ask Da Pang to give Sang Rou a seat, was stunned when he heard this. He thought of Tang Susu¡¯s arrangement for the SUV. They would be the first in the firing line, so it was indeed inappropriate for the injured and the pregnant to be in there.


    ¡°Sang Rou, let¡¯s go to the bus. There¡¯s no danger there. It¡¯s the safest ce in the entire convoy and it¡¯s more spacious.¡±


    Sang Ron¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be on the bus. Those people¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. With me around, they won¡¯t say anything about you.¡± Liang Jun went to pack his things saying nothing. Da Pang was worried that he would reopen his wound, so he carried everything over for them.


    During this period, Sang Rou kept her head down and didn¡¯t speak until Liang Jun noticed her abnormality.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°Why did you listen to her so much?¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang? She¡¯s the leader, so of course we have to obey hermands. Moreover, everything she said and did has a purpose for them. Even if it¡¯s not obvious for the time being, we¡¯ll eventually understand whyter on.¡± Liang Jun said with a smile.


    Sang Rou clenched her fingers. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s very powerful?¡±


    ¡°Everyone thinks so, too. Sang Rou, you don¡¯t know her, but you¡¯ll like her soon too. Although she¡¯s just a young woman, she acts with experience. At first, 1 didn¡¯t quite understand the director¡¯s arrangement and felt that it was inappropriate for her to lead a convoy with so many of us. But now? All I can say is that he really knows his stuff!.¡±


    Sang Rou¡¯s heart sank when she saw his face light up and talk non-stop at the mention of Tang Susu..

 Chapter 289 - 289: The Second Endtime (Part 2)

    Chapter 289: The Second Endtime (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s so powerful that she could leave everyone behind to save you alone¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liang Jun didn¡¯t hear her.


    The convoy started up very quickly. After that, the radio came alive on time, as everyone had expected.


    ¡°The second stop of this operation is also our final destination, Shichang City in Province A!¡±


    When everyone heard that Shichang City was so close, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other excitedly. Even though they had always known it in their hearts, they only felt the surging excitement and nervousness after Tang Susu¡¯s announcement.


    ¡°We¡¯re there! We¡¯re almost there!¡±


    ¡°The entire journey crossed Yangtong City, Jieming City, and Fengxi City, totaling more than 250 kilometers. It involves more than 40 kilometers of coastal roads and a bridge that spans more than 30 kilometers across the bay.¡± Before the apocalypse, it would only take two to three hours to travel that 200 kilometers on the highway. However, with zombies and ruined cars everywhere, the road conditions were also terrible, simr to the dpidated buildings dotted along the highways.


    Tang Susu¡¯s face turned slightly serious. ¡°We¡¯ll reach Shichang City before dark tonight!¡±


    ¡°Roger that!¡±


    Tang Susu adjusted the radio to only ept iing signals and then ced it on the car¡¯s dashboard, speeding along with the highway.


    This time, they didn¡¯t let any zombies they encountered on the road escape. They wanted to umte thest wave of crystal cores.


    After subtracting the ones that were used by those fighting, they umted about 30 more T2 crystal cores and a few T3 crystal cores. All in all, they had about sixty T2 crystal cores and around T3 crystal cores, sufficient for them to enter Changshi City with no worries!


    Even the non-powered, ordinary people were content. While the metahumans were killing zombies in front, they were digging out the crystal cores for them with their machetes. The zombies¡¯ heads were quite brittle¡­ at least they were much easier to crack open than coconuts.


    When they gave the crystal cores to the people who killed the zombies, those who were in a good mood would asionally give them one or two.


    In addition, they would also kill the zombies themselves. After a while, they even had a total of over ten T2 crystal cores. They didn¡¯t need to consume any to recharge their superpowers, so they saved them up and used them as money. They were extremely satisfied with that!


    If they were to fight alone, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get so many crystal cores. At most, they could only obtain one or two.


    But here, especially with the Tang family, they would let them have the crystal cores every time they saved anyone, so they were even more conscientious about the situation.


    An hourter, 008 pinged Tang Susu. ¡®Congrattions. You havepleted another A-rank mission of collecting 1000 T2 crystal cores. You now have 316 points.¡¯


    Apart from that, Tang Susu also obtained a total of 30 T3 crystal cores this time. Including her own, she had about 50 T3 crystal cores.


    This was not counting the T3 crystal cores that had been transformed from T2 crystal cores. There were hundreds of them.


    Needless to say, she was extremely rich with T2 crystal cores. She already had around 2,000 of them.


    Towards the end, Tang Susu no longer epted the crystal cores that her two brothers and Mr. Tang had hunted for her, letting them keep them for themselves.


    As such, Tang Susu had them keep three T3 crystal cores and put in a hundred T2 crystal cores into the Energy Reservoir. Even if they needed to use them at thest minute, the crystal cores would have more energy after being ced in the reservoir for a while. They would be more durable than other crystal cores.


    After another half an hour, they drove on a coastal highway built around the coastline.


    Liang Jun had been keeping an eye out for shops on the road and saw a row at the back of the highway. He quickly applied to look for something.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. Hurry and don¡¯t dy the journey!¡± After Tang Susu finished speaking, the others were also eager to move out. They went over there together, wanting to get something to fill their stomachs. It was really exhausting, and they got hungry quickly.


    In the end, they found nothing.


    On the other hand, Liang Jun found some nutritional supplements for the middle-aged and the elderly. Sang Rou forced a smile when she saw him smiling.


    Then she turned her head and looked out the window.


    There, the young girl was biting on a lollipop, her nonchnt appearance revealing a sense of leisure, as if she had just graduated from high school and was relieved of the pressure of the college entrance examination.


    However, in the next second, she suddenly looked in her direction.


    Her pair of brown eyes were dispassionate, and they were even more stunning than her clear eyes, as if they were covered with ayer of mysterious mist.


    Sang Rou skipped a beat as she nodded at her.


    Tang Susu nonchntly threw the lollipop stick into the trash can. Suddenly, she felt like a man who came out of the car to smoke who, in the end, crushed the cigarette butt before throwing it into the trash can after feeling refreshed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±


    Everyone sped along the coastal highway and slowly realized that something was wrong.


    Not far away, the waves were rolling. It was a sunny day, and the tall coconut trees by the roadside gave them the impression of a leisurely tropical atmosphere.. However, the waves were dozens of meters high, mming violently on the reefs as if an army of cavalry were charging at them!

 Chapter 290 - 290: The Second Endtime (Part 3)

    Chapter 290: The Second Endtime (Part 3)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Someone saw this shocking scene through the window and couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. He stuck his face to the car window. ¡°Oh, hell¡­ This is so scary! I¡¯ve been here before. The sea was calm and gentle back then. Why is it so violent now?¡±


    Almost as soon as he finished speaking, one after another, enormous waves ovepped and roared towards the shore as if something terrible was about to appear from the bottom of the sea. This time, the seawater directly drenched half of the beach!


    There were cries in the convoy, as if they were about to get hit by the huge wave. Several drivers even shook their steering wheels and almost hit the trees next to them.


    Tang Susu switched on the radio again. ¡°Everyone, stay calm!¡±


    Lu Yunxiang¡¯s voice immediately followed. ¡°Captain, can we still take the original route? This side of the beach is a few hundred meters wide, but we¡¯ll be very close to the sea further ahead. If we get hit by such a huge wave, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t make it!¡±


    ¡°And 1 suspect that the real danger is at the bridge. We¡¯ll be surrounded by the sea, and we won¡¯t be able to do anything if anything happens while we¡¯re crossing it.¡± Bai Yanhui, who had always been yful, also said earnestly.


    Liang Jun couldn¡¯t help but walk to the front of the bus and picked up the radio. ¡°1 remember that a second route was marked on the map.¡±


    There was clearly something special about the route marked with a ck marker.


    In the bulletproof vehicle, Tang Mingchu immediately spread out a map. Tang Mingqi, who was sitting next to him, avoided it with disdain. He didn¡¯t even look at it, as he clearly knew what was going on. ¡°Not only is that route twice the distance, but it¡¯s also more rugged and dangerous!¡±


    They had to cross arge forest, which was over a hundred kilometers wide.


    As everyone knew, the more dangerous mutated animals and nts were in the dense forest. If it was just some grass or small trees, they would not be that dangerous even if they mutated. However, the danger from a forest would be unimaginable.


    That was why Tang Susu marked it with a ck line. She wasn¡¯t considering that route at all.


    However, why did she mark it out then? It was to prevent the situation before his eyes.


    The second sign of the Endtime.


    It was also known as ¡°The Second Endtime¡± in the game, caused by the violent and abnormal movement of the earth¡¯s crust.


    The first sign of the Endtime was the spread of an unknown virus, infecting everything globally, causing them to mutate¡­ or perhaps, it was more apt to put it as evolution!


    Everything was to prepare for the second sign of the Endtime.


    Earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions, mudflows, blizzards, cold waves, pr days, pr nights, and all kinds of terrifying and extreme natural disasters would invade the entire earth one after another at that time.


    There was no escape for any ordinary humans at all. Humans would fall into an even more desperate situation!


    Tang Susu looked at the rising sea level. The surging waves were still crashing violently against the shore.


    That was just a sign of the Second Endtime.


    These changes were happening rapidly all over the world, indicating that in less than a year, or even half a year at the earliest, the true Endtime for mankind would descend!


    The radio was filled with heated discussions, and even their enthusiasm for reaching Shichang City had faded a lot.


    ¡°This is just an ind sea, and it has already turned into this. I wonder what will happen to other ces?¡±


    ¡°Hiss, did the marine creatures mutate too? Maybe it¡¯s a blue whale that had be extremely huge and it happened to squeeze out a huge amount of seawater?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. A blue whale that¡¯s more than 30 meters in height is already very scary. Don¡¯t tell me it can be as big as an aircraft carrier!?¡±


    ¡°With something like this, I think that several blue whales the size of aircraft carriers must be fighting nearby!¡±


    The more they spoke, the more desperate and horrified they felt. They all asked for help, ¡°Miss Tang¡­¡±


    Tang Susu still wanted to take this route. I could see the danger of the enormous waves with the naked eye, but they couldn¡¯t predict the dangers lurking inside the forest.


    That forest was also ¡°lovingly¡± called the ¡°Forest of Death¡± by the yers. The difficulty of clearing the forest was insane. Entering it would be like sending one¡¯s head to the chopping block willingly. Only high-level yers dared to take the risk.


    At this moment, Tang Susu wasn¡¯t controlling a game character. She was facing it as her real self and she wasn¡¯t alone. She brought a group of people with her. Although she did say that she wasn¡¯t responsible for their life and death, she still cared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. Continue moving forward!¡±


    Everyone stopped discussing it, but Tang Susu¡¯s calm words calmed them down.


    Fortunately, not every spot had surging waves. Due to the terrain, some of them were very calm.


    However, in some ces, it was particrly turbulent. It even crossed the embankment that was over ten meters high. A wave would asionally pounce over and roll down the cars parked by the side of the road!


    The group was almost hit by the huge wave and would yelp out and hurriedly slowed down, not daring to drive forward..

 Chapter 291 - 291: Overwhelming Luck? (Part 1)

    Chapter 291: Overwhelming Luck? (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone. There has to be a pattern between the wavesing and their speed. As long as we avoid the moment when the wavese crashing, we¡¯ll be able to pass through smoothly.¡± Tang Susuforted them as she got out of the car, still holding the radio in her hand.


    ¡°Truck 2. Add ayer of tarp to prevent the medicine from getting wet.¡±


    The driver and co-driver of truck 2 saw her standing outside with a straight posture and a calm expression without a trace of fear on her face.


    They then looked at the vast sea that was close at hand as if it was brewing the next wave. For some reason, they were no longer nervous.


    They quickly got out of the car and opened the tarp they brought. They then quickly put it over the truck that was filled with medicine.


    It rained yesterday, so they had alreadyid ayer of tarp. Once the secondyer was up, they felt that it was much more secure. Not even a drop of water could probably seep in.


    The others on the bus looked at Tang Susu. Her silentpanionship gave them courage. They also watched her slender figure walk to the edge of the fence where the tide was rising, quietly looking in the direction of the bridge in the distance.


    An indescribable emotion in their hearts continuously surged.


    The distance was too far, and everyone could only see the shape of a bridge across the sea, but Tang Susu could see the obvious rise of the sea level.


    Someone followed her and looked at the blue sea with worry. ¡°This is not a good sign. I don¡¯t know what will happen next. I have a bad feeling¡­¡±


    ¡°The waves areing again, get in the car quickly!¡± Tang Susu turned around and quickly opened the car door to get in.


    Fortunately, the tarp was securely fastened. The driver and the co-driver had just closed the door when a wave of seawater mmed heavily on their car window, scaring them so much that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily.


    After a while, the waves receded, and ayer of seawater umted on the road.


    ¡°That scared me to death. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The following section of the road became more and more dangerous as the sea water sshed past the tall embankment, seemingly wanting to drown the entire Yangtong City!


    ¡°If this continues, it won¡¯t be long before the embankment copses from the impact of the seawater¡­¡±


    ¡°Or the level of the seawater will rise up. 1 feel that it¡¯s only a matter of time!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. 1 suspect that even this road will be flooded by the waves. Will we be able toe back then?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were frozen, but they were already halfway there. They had no choice but to brace themselves and continue walking forward.


    Compared to their fear and unease, Tang Susu¡¯s thoughts became clearer and sharper as they approached a critical juncture. ¡°System, help me observe the time and speed of therge waves.¡±


    Then, she calcted the length of their cars and the distance between them before giving out the order.


    ¡°Truck 2, follow behind me quickly. The other cars will wait for the wave to subside before driving over.¡±


    The voice on the radio was clear and calm, like a light from a lighthouse in the fog-covered ocean. It dispelled the fog in front of them, and the road ahead suddenly became bright.


    No one questioned her and followed her arrangements.


    When the huge wave crashed, they were surprised to find that it was just as Tang Susu had expected¡­


    If truck number 2 were to drive over at the same speed as before, it would definitely be hit by the huge wave!


    ¡°She¡¯s so good¡­ The timing is perfect. Is this how good her sixth sense is?¡±


    If one person could predict when the waves would hit and avoid danger by wading over, then how did Miss Tang make the same analysis when she had such a long convoy and in such a short time?


    After all, the waves were monstrous, and a huge wave could surge up from a short distance. It was even more violent than the tide of the Qiantang River!


    ¡°I know!¡± The director of the Botanic Garden took out a pen that he carried with him and did some calctions for everyone using the car window.


    ¡°Miss Tang just said that the time and speed of the huge waves have a pattern. This requires her to make some observations. For the time being, it¡¯s all within her estimation. Given the length of our cars, the distance between cars, and maintaining the speed of 20 kilometers per hour for the time being, some shorelines are about loo meters away from the road, and some are close to the sea. Then, consider the time to safely pass is x, and the distance that can be passed each time is y¡­¡±


    On the bus, the principal¡¯s pen tapped on the entire window, with the intention of continuing down. The more he counted, the more surprised he became.


    As there were too many conditions, the director soon set up a ¡°Z¡±, which confused everyone. Only the pharmaceutical university student could understand..

 Chapter 292 - 292: Overwhelming Luck? (Part 2)

    Chapter 292: Overwhelming Luck? (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, everyone understood one thing. That Miss Tang only needed a second to calcte something soplex while an educated principal requires so much time!


    And there were a lot of dynamic changes in the values. How could they ensure the safety of each car within the margin of error?


    Next, Tang Susu used her actions to verify this!


    Everyone was speechless from the shock.


    Even amidst the huge waves, they were bing calmer and calmer. They didn¡¯t need to think much. As long as they strictly followed Miss Tang¡¯s orders, any difficulties would be fleeting.


    The car wheels spattered the seawater on the road that had not been drained in time, reflecting rays of colorful light from the sunlight.


    Tang Susu guided them along the way as if they were ying an adventure game, passing one wave after another.


    At first, they were still moving very slowly. When the group of people got used to it and cooperated with each other, the process of moving forward became smoother and smoother.


    When they finally arrived near the bridge, not only did they not suffer any losses, they even went down to kill some zombies and earned a few crystal cores!


    ¡°We¡¯ll rest here for ten minutes.¡± Tang Susu¡¯s voice was as calm as usual.


    A group of people came out of the car with rxed smiles on their faces, but they still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°We actually rushed over just like that. This reminds me of the fountain where children y in the square. This is quite interesting!¡±


    ¡°Seriously? Those fountains will only make you wet at most, but this ¡®fountain¡¯ will send you flying and sweep you into the sea.¡±


    Mr. Tang also walked up to Tang Susu with lingering fear. He thought about how his daughter had rushed outside several times just now, and how the huge waves that were like huge screens were right next to her.


    ¡°Susu, you can¡¯t take such a risk next time. If your small body gets swept away, what will we do?¡± Mr. Tang was habitually worried and tired, but there was a hint of teasing in the end.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Susu has the Watershell Talisman, the Diving Talisman, and the Submerge Talisman. She can also always choose to blink away and dodge the huge waves.¡± Tang Mingqi chuckled and lowered his voice, but Mr. Tang immediately red at him.


    Before he could lecture them and tell them to be alert and help Susu to solve her problems, Tang Mingchu yawned and walked out. ¡°Where are we? Why did we suddenly stop?¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Mr. Tang smiled kindly.¡±Mingchu, did you sleep well just now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Susu drove quite steadily, but I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    ¡°Come,e, I¡¯ll reward you with whips. I¡¯ll let you have them to your heart¡¯s content! How can you still sleep at such a critical moment? What kind of brother are you? Do you want Susu to be your chauffeur? How can you care so little?¡±


    For a moment, Tang Mingchu was chased around by Mr. Tang. Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw the scene.


    The entire family was good-looking and interesting. They were the center of attention wherever they went. Although they were noisy, they were the envy of everyone.


    They had food and drink, and they were smart and strong. The Tang family was the happiest family they had ever seen in the apocalypse!


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve rested enough. Let¡¯s continue!¡± After ten minutes, Susu immediately called out to everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, and we¡¯ve only covered one-third of the distance. There are still nearly 150 kilometers left. Everyone must hurry up, or it¡¯ll be difficult to reach Shichang City before dark. The longer we dy, the more disadvantageous it will be for our return trip!¡±


    Tang Susu nced at the only coastal road that led here.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and they quickly took action. This time, they went to the bridge, the ce that Bai Yanhui was most worried about.


    However, before they could get nervous, they saw the group of people who had left in a hurry this morning at the entrance of the bridge.


    Compared to their rxed and happy atmosphere just now, the state of these people could only be described as ¡°terrible¡±.


    Most of them were drenched and were wringing the seawater off their clothes, apanied by sneezing sounds from time to time.


    Another group of people seized the time to collect the supplies and other items in the car. They had a pained expression on their faces. ¡°We spent a long time gathering all this equipment. We can¡¯t use it if it gets wet¡­¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s sharp eyes caught sight of the man leading the group that night, who was lying under the car to repair the car. Apparently, the car had some problems because it was soaked in water.


    ¡°They¡¯re missing a van.¡± Tang Mingchu leaned over and sighed. It was only at this moment that he truly realized what Mr. Tang meant by him caring so little..

 Chapter 293 - 293: Overwhelming Luck? (Part 3)

    Chapter 293: Overwhelming Luck? (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    So how did he fall asleep in the first ce?


    Tang Susu thought of the brown car that she saw floating on the sea, rising and falling along with the waves on their way here.


    Because it was about to sink, she was not sure if it was their car.


    However, from the looks of it, these people had probably arrived at almost the same time as them.


    She had no intention of greeting them. Just as she was about to drive over, Tang Mingqi suddenly said, ¡°Susu, do you want to take a look? This leader, Duan Hongyu, seems like a good man.¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect her second brother to approve of someone so quickly. She understood what he meant and asked everyone to stop. She rolled down the window. ¡°Do you guys need help?¡±


    The group of people had also noticed their presence. They had not thought much of it at first, thinking that they hade from another direction.


    He inadvertently looked up and his entire body shook. ¡°Oh, hell no!¡±


    ¡°Why¡­ Why¡­ Why are they here?¡±


    In an instant, everyone looked over. Their expressions were as if they had seen ghosts when they saw thempletely unharmed.


    Cao Huibao, the girl with the student haircut, was even more straightforward. ¡°Are you guys alive?¡±


    Tang Susu and the others were speechless. Although they weren¡¯t as miserable as them, how could they presume that they were dead?


    At this moment, Duan Hongyu crawled out from under the car. His clothes werepletely wet, and he had a lot of dust and oil on them. However, he didn¡¯t mind and walked quickly toward them.


    ¡°Excuse me, which path did you take?¡±


    Although he asked them that question, he had many questions in his heart. After asking around many times, he confirmed that if they were from that direction, they could have only followed the coastal road to reach the bridge.


    They could ferry or fly over, but the services had already stopped. The dangers of the ocean and the fact that no one knew how to fly a ne had forced them to give up those options.


    So, where did those peoplee from? Was he deceived? Was there another way?


    Understanding what they meant, Tang Susu¡¯s people were baffled. ¡°We came here just like how you did. We took the same path you did.¡±


    His disapproving tone made them feel that the other side was belittling them. What? Just because their losses were serious, did they have to suffer the same losses as well?


    The group of people was indeed shocked. ¡°How is that possible? Your car hasn¡¯t been hit by a huge wave and it¡¯s still very dry!¡±


    ¡°Is this question very difficult? We simply dodged it.¡± Lu Yunxiang retorted with a smile. What she didn¡¯t say was that she had also slept on the way, so she was just as calm!


    ¡°You guys are so lucky that nothing has happened to you. No wonder you guys are in such a good mood!¡±


    ¡°This is no longer simple luck. This is supreme luck! There are so many waves. One can avoid one wave, but not the next one. And to be able to make it here safely¡­ Tsk, tsk.¡± It made them want to get some good luck from them, too.


    It was no wonder that those people could get here safely. Sometimes, luck yed a big part.


    The members of the Wind Squad were speechless. ¡°Listen to what you just said. No matter how good your luck is, it can¡¯t be this good.¡±


    They treated them purely as people who wanted to take advantage of the situation as well. They didn¡¯t know how these people came to this conclusion.


    Although Tang Susu had told them not to reveal their trump cards to others, and these people didn¡¯t know about their abilities andbat strength, they didn¡¯t really think that they could survive the crisis just by fooling around, right?


    Duan Hongyu and the other core members saw the situation. Although they were a little surprised on the inside, they quickly apologized.


    Whether it was luck or true power, they had indeed underestimated them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Our losses are a little serious. Everyone¡¯s not in a good mood, so maybe we spoke a little too rashly.¡±


    Duan Hongyu didn¡¯t expect his attitude to affect his team members¡¯ opinions. He had clearly told them to keep a low profile all along the way. It was obvious that this time, it was a huge blow to them. Even their mental states had been affected.


    ¡°We were doing alright at first, but suddenly, a car was hit by a huge wave. In order to save the people inside, we stopped. As you can imagine, we were hit by several waves in session¡­¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, we managed to save them, but there was a problem with the car.¡± Duan Hongyu breathed out lightly, feeling fortunate despite the misfortune.


    Tang Susu, who had been silent all this while, raised her eyebrows and tapped the steering wheel lightly with her fingertips. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you guys are extremely lucky.¡±


    Duan Hongyu was stunned. He couldn¡¯t tell the girl¡¯s position in their team at the moment, but he could tell that she was not a simple girl by how calm andposed she was.


    His men red at him.. ¡°We¡¯re already in this state and you call us lucky? Are you sure you¡¯re not mocking us?¡±

 Chapter 294 - 294: The T4 Giant Octopus (Part 1)

    Chapter 294: The T4 Giant Octopus (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu reminded them, who were still ignorant, with a smile. ¡°You encountered an enormous wave that could sweep away a car and threaten your lives, but you chose to stop. And at the end of it, you all walked away alive. What is that, if not good luck?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡­¡± They wanted to refute her, but when the words reached their mouths, they remembered that the waves they encountered were indeed especially tall and powerful, and their faces instantly turned red.


    At that time, they were only focused on saving the people and didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now, they actually felt a little scared after hearing what she said.


    Even Duan Hongyu broke out in a cold sweat.


    They were lucky that no one died.


    No one could survive if swept away by the waves!


    Because he had given the wrong order, it resulted in them having their current dilemma. If Tang Susu had not pointed it out, perhaps he would never have realized this.


    The next time he encountered a simr situation, he might not be so lucky!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything when I said that. I just wanted to say that luck is also a part of one¡¯s strength. You don¡¯t have to discount it,¡± Tang Susu said softly. She admitted that they had indeed been lucky along the way.


    ¡°Then what would you do? If you encounter such a situation and don¡¯t save him, he will drown in the sea along with the car.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t make such assumptions.¡±


    Duan Hongyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed because this question had troubled him for a long time. He felt that the girl in front of him might be able to give him an answer.


    Save one person or a group of people? No matter what he did, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t find the perfect answer.


    ¡°Because I won¡¯t let that happen.¡±


    Duan Hongyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at her in disbelief. However, she seemed to be simply stating an objective fact calmy.


    The people behind him were speechless. They could feel her confidence. They didn¡¯t doubt that she could do what she said!


    Wait. What happened? Were they all bewitched?


    However, Duan Hongyu seemed to have understood something. He smiled and reached out to her. ¡°I¡¯m Duan Hongyu from River Dian. I apologize for running away without telling you this morning!¡±


    ¡°Tang Susu from Chongzhou. Only now do 1 know that you were escaping this morning.¡±


    Duan Hongyu was embarrassed. ¡°Because we¡¯ve encountered such a situation before. Those powerful people were still living mboyantly even in the apocalypse. They didn¡¯t have much personal power, but when there was danger, they would push ordinary people like us out to shield them from danger¡­¡±


    ¡°Ordinary people?¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect that their team was not like the ones that she had assembled. Her team members had all been handpicked. Even if they were ordinary people, they were all healthy adults.


    Not only did Duan Hongyu¡¯s team include men, both the old and the young, they were all ordinary people?


    Duan Hongyu, who was usually cautious in this aspect, spoke the truth as if he knew she had doubts.


    ¡°We have two metahumans, but they only joined us temporarily. We met them on the way. In fact, there were originally quite a lot more people in our team, so let¡¯s just call us refugees.¡± The corners of his mouth raised, forming a bitter smile.


    ¡°We ran everywhere and crossed several provinces in order to find a ce to settle. During this time, we also stayed in many ces for a short time, but in the end, something would always happen¡­¡±


    ¡°After that, some died, and some got separated. In the end, only we were left. We nned to go to Shichang City to take a look. 1 heard that there are several shelters there.¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes shed. After all, Shichang City was an important ce in the game, and many plot points urred there.


    In the car behind them, the Wind Squad watched Tang Susu and Duan Hongyu conversing.


    ¡°I suddenly feel a sense of dread.¡± Lao Yao narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the reason, but I feel that too.¡± Xie Fei didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Could it be that she found someone better and doesn¡¯t need us anymore?¡±


    Yuan Lie was speechless. Since when did she say that she needed them?


    Unexpectedly, Lao Yao nodded as if it was a serious matter. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    He could feel that Tang Susu was looking for something. She probably had her eyes on the captain, and they would most likely be abandoned.


    ¡°What a sad truth. It¡¯s time to do something¡­¡±


    ¡°Captain, we¡¯re almost done packing!¡± Cao Huibao came over to report and interrupted their conversation.


    Tang Susu looked at the time and she didn¡¯t dy any further.. ¡°Let¡¯s move on!¡±

 Chapter 295 - 295: The T4 Giant Octopus (Part 2)

    Chapter 295: The T4 Giant Octopus (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Compared to the earnest Duan Hongyu, Tang Susu didn¡¯t reveal any information about themselves, nor did she agree to join up with them like Mr. Tang didst night.


    She only nodded at him and started driving away.


    A middle-aged man walked up to Duan Hongyu anxiously. ¡°Xiao Yu, why did you tell them so much? Who knows where they came from? You weren¡¯t like this in the past!¡±


    ¡°No matter where she¡¯s from, she¡¯s also just as smart.¡± Duan Hongyu felt a little helpless. He didn¡¯t know why he had suddenly told them so much, as if he had been charmed.


    He thought that after showing so much sincerity, they could get some information in exchange.


    The result naturally left much to be desired.


    ¡°Let¡¯s set off as soon as possible.¡±


    In the car, Tang Mingqi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How was it, Susu?¡±


    ¡°Cautious but gentle,¡± Tang Susumented.


    ¡°How is he cautious? 1 think he¡¯s quite talkative.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because of Susu¡¯s charisma. But I think he¡¯s a little sentimental and has a heavy sense of responsibility. But for an ordinary person to be able to lead a team to this point¡­ It¡¯s not simple.¡±


    Just as Tang Susu had said, luck was a part of one¡¯s overall strength. Even if they only had luck, it was still good enough!


    ¡°Let¡¯s observe for a while more.¡± When choosing teammates, not only did they have to value their character, but they also had to have amon history.


    Only then could they know if they were suitable for each other to be able to cultivate enough camaraderie to be able to be firmly tied together!


    On the bridge that was dozens of kilometers long, dozens of vehicles were speeding on it.


    Fearing that there would be any interruptions, everyone sped up to a speed of almost 100 kilometers per hour. It would only take them about 20 minutes to sessfully cross the river and reach Jieming City on the other side.


    ¡°Huh? Why did 1 feel like the bridge shook?¡± Someone on the bus suddenly muttered.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Don¡¯t you think that our journey wasn¡¯t tough enough?¡±


    ¡°But 1 really saw something. Look, it¡¯s right there! The bridge is still moving!¡± The man couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± The people on the bus followed where he was looking and looked at the red suspension cable diagonally above.


    Because it was a huge suspension bridge, there were countless suspension cables supporting the bridge. At this moment, someone saw that the huge suspension cable seemed to have really moved.


    ¡°Darn it! It really is moving!¡±


    Most of the people didn¡¯t notice anything. ¡°Are you seeing things? The sun is so bright that it¡¯s easy to get blinded by it.¡±


    When they wanted to confirm it again, they saw nothing.


    At the same time, Tang Susu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°If there¡¯s any movement, Mingqi, Mingchu, get ready!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The two of them immediately sat upright. Before they could finish their words, a huge tentacle covered in suction cups descended from the sky and stuck to the hood of their vehicle, trying to lift them up!


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    ¡°Susu!¡±


    Tang Susu narrowed her eyes. She turned the steering wheel in her hand at extreme speed. With a series of ear-piercing screeches, she forcefully broke free of the tentacle¡¯s suction and rushed to the edge of the bridge as if she had lost control!


    All of this happened in an instant. Everyone¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, and they didn¡¯t dare to look at the final result.


    Their car suddenly stopped, just as the front of the car was about to hit the fence at the edge.


    At almost the same time, a tense voice sounded over the radio for the first time today.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready. The giant octopus is right above our heads. Metahumans, get out of the car and fight immediately. Everyone else, open the sunroof, man the machine gun, and start firing!¡±


    Everyone gasped. ¡°Giant octopus? Where did the octopuse from? Is it still on top of his head?¡±


    ¡°Could this be the reason why they suddenly stopped?¡±


    ¡°I think I saw something sh past!¡±


    The group exploded in panic and confusion, but they all followed Tang Susu¡¯s orders without hesitation and hurried.


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu also opened the doors of the car when Tang Susu gave the order. They stepped out and immediately looked up.


    At that moment, the twenty people looked like they were tiny ants as they stood on the two-way eightne highway that was more than fifty meters wide. They looked up at the sky in unison.


    The red bridge that was formed by countless cables supported by suspenders looked like a triangr skyscraper. It looked no different from usual and there was no sign of a giant octopus at all!


    The group of Metahumans looked at it for a long time and were puzzled.. ¡°What happened? Did that thing escape?¡±

 Chapter 296 - 296: The T4 Giant Octopus (Part 3)

    Chapter 296: The T4 Giant Octopus (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even Tang Mingqi retracted his gaze in confusion and looked around, wondering if that thing came from somewhere else.


    Soon, Duan Hongyu and his group drove over. They were shocked by the way the convoy stopping their cars as if they were facing a great enemy and even they quickly got out of their cars.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Everyone looked at Tang Susu, who was in the middle of the crowd. At this moment, she was still looking up at the sky, her eyes slightly focused. ¡°A T4 giant octopus that can be invisible.¡±


    Tang Mingchu was standing beside her. When he heard her muttering that, his expression shifted. ¡°T4? Invisibility?¡±


    ¡°What invisibility?¡± The people who were around them were thrown into confusion, especially Duan Hongyu¡¯s men, who had all gotten out of the car.


    Duan Hongyu realized the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly yelled, ¡°Go back! All of you, get back in the car immediately and don¡¯te out!¡±


    Then, he looked up and found nothing, just like the others. ¡°Miss Tang¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know what the most impressive stealth technique that living creatures in nature uses?¡± Tang Susu asked instead of answering.


    ¡°Mimicry!¡± Tang Mingqi and Duan Hongyu didn¡¯t hesitate and seemed to understand something before turning to look at the bridge that didn¡¯t look out of ce at all. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down their spine.


    Just like how the Dead Leaf Butterfly could disguise itself as a dried leaf if it remained still, there was no way to discover it without it showing itself!


    ¡°Yes, this octopus has the same ability. It haspletely fused with the bridge.¡±


    With their eyesight, they couldn¡¯t see the existence of that thing, especially from such a distance.


    However, Tang Susu could see the subtle wriggling with her eyes!


    In the game, this giant octopus that could be invisible through disguise also left a deep impression on her because it was highly intelligent!


    Octopuses were marine creatures with extremely high intelligence, let alone a T4 octopus that had mutated into such a terrifying size.


    It almost crawled over the entire bridge and was almost right on top of them. It looked at the tiny humans below arrogantly.


    Duan Hongyu gulped. The more he couldn¡¯t see the octopus, the more he couldn¡¯t judge the danger, and the more uneasy he became!


    ¡°Miss Tang, shouldn¡¯t we leave quickly while we¡¯re still safe?¡±


    Before Tang Susu could reply, someone shouted, ¡°It¡¯s moving! It¡¯s moving!¡±


    The group of people immediately looked over in shock and saw that one of the previously still ¡°suspension cables¡± had suddenly wiggled.


    It was actually a long and thick tentacle!


    After leaving the bridge, it instantly turned back to its original color. Then, it suddenly swung in front of it with strength!


    ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡± The crowd fell into chaos. A few metahumans were so scared that they quickly released their powers, but all they did was fire into the air.


    Tang Susu frowned and raised her voice. ¡°What are you panicking about? Don¡¯t panic. The attack isn¡¯t meant for us!¡±


    Soon, the target of the attack quickly appeared from the oppositene. It was actually military vehicles that wereing from the opposite direction!


    One, two, three¡­ More than 20 military vehicles and tanks appeared in front of everyone in a domineering manner.


    The huge tentacle that was trying to overturn their car also shrank back in fear under the bombardment as it was hit by a fireball that was burning with light blue mes!


    With a ck, one of itsrge tentacles actually broke off. It fell to the ground and wriggled in pain as if it had a life of its own!


    This also caused the giant octopus above his head to gopletely berserk!


    In an instant, everyone saw the octopus that was as huge as a giant kaiju from the movies squirming.


    ¡°Good heavens, it¡¯s so big! We¡¯re finished!¡±


    As he spoke, dozens of thick tentacles fell from the sky, densely packed together, and all of them mmed at the military vehicles in retaliation!


    On the other hand, Tang Susu¡¯s side waspletely fine because of the sudden appearance of these people that had drawn the octopus¡¯s full attention


    Just as Duan Hongyu was about to ask Tang Susu what to do, two cars in his convoy started up in a hurry. They turned around and drove away without caring about anything else!


    ¡°Hey, where are you going?! Come back, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± Duan Hongyu hurriedly chased after them.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t run now, we won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± The driver said in horror and sped away.


    This behavior immediately caused the others to be restless. Even Tang Susu¡¯s convoy urged her to leave quickly.


    Tang Susu remained unmoved and shouted, ¡°Stay calm and wait for orders!¡±


    They were about to object out of panic.


    Suddenly, a tentacle that was dozens of meters long quickly caught up to the two escaping cars. It used a suction cup to stick to them at the same time and easily dragged them up into the sky as if they were ying with toys. Then, it started to il them!


    ¡°Ahhh, help! Help!¡± The people in the car screamed helplessly.


    However, they were simply too far. Everyone hurriedly ran over, wanting to save them. However, before they could do anything, they saw the drivers¡¯ desperate faces sh past their eyes, and the vehicles and their passengers were thrown into the sea by the giant octopus.


    The entire convoy was silent for two seconds..

 Chapter 297 - 297: Meeting You Cheng Again (Part 1)

    Chapter 297: Meeting You Cheng Again (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Anyone else leaving and I¡¯ll consider them having a death wish!¡± Tang Susu said as she looked around.


    Everyone stayed silent out of fear, including Duan Hongyu¡¯s group.


    Forget about driving away. They didn¡¯t even dare to move a muscle, afraid that they¡¯d attract the attention of the giant octopus.


    However, if they didn¡¯t leave, he would die sooner orter!


    They looked at the dozens of tentacles iling on the other side in horror. They were attacking like crazed demons as they deflect artillery shells fired from the tanks and other military vehicles.


    Fortunately, those people were quite powerful. Not only were they not defeated by the tentacles, but they also created openings to retaliate.


    Coupled with their use of superpowers, they could still st the tentacles with terrifying suction cups into pieces even without getting out of the car!


    ¡°Fire, water, lightning, earth, metal, wood¡­ Even ice and wind¡­They possess metahumans to cover all the elements and even have such powerful attacks. They¡¯re also so well-coordinated. Just who are those people?¡± Everyone discussed in disbelief.


    Even the usually confident Cheng Cheng and Bai Yanhui looked a little tense.


    In the post-apocalyptic world, any forces that were stronger than them could be a threat as long as their stance remained unknown!


    However, the giant octopus didn¡¯t have any intention of retreating. Instead, it seemed to have been angered, and as many as a hundred tentacles moved out at the same time.


    While avoiding the attacks, they attacked from all directions. The tentacles struck, wrapped, and even stuck into the military vehicles, trying to flip them over.


    Hundreds of disgusting tentacles were wriggling wildly in the air. It was definitely very terrifying.


    For a moment, the two sides were in a heated fight and they were almost at a tie. No one paid any attention to Tang Susu¡¯s side.


    Tang Susu saw the situation clearly and quickly exchanged nces with her second and third brothers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡±


    If they left now, they might be able to escape this disaster without much effort! ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them didn¡¯t hesitate. They were confident that they could deal with the octopus, but the octopus had so many tentacles. They could protect themselves, but they couldn¡¯t guarantee the safety of everyone else that was there with them.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Tang Susu hesitated. ¡°System, scan the situation over there now.¡±


    If it was some opposing force, she wouldn¡¯t have the slightest psychological burden of taking advantage of them. She wouldn¡¯t hesitate to leave immediately!


    Otherwise, she would have to think of apromise. She would go back and help after sending the convoy away.


    One had to maintain some principles when journeying outside. Otherwise, one would be haunted by one¡¯s conscience when onemitted crimes. It might also cause unintended consequences down the road.


    However, before 008 could do anything, the door of one of the vehicles on the other side suddenly opened and a tall and handsome figure walked out.


    Mr. Tang, Tang Mingqi, and Tang Mingchu, who were in a protective position, saw the person and instantly yelled out. ¡°Susu!¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect it either. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    She instantly felt burdenless, but she didn¡¯t choose to leave in a hurry as well.


    Instead, she looked at the giant octopus that was helpless against the military. It seemed to have found a new target, and all its wounded tentacles attacked him!


    The man seemed to have been waiting for this moment for a long time. He pursed his lips and threw a fireball at the tentacles. At the same time, all the metahumans behind him attacked.


    In an instant, dozens of densely packed tentacles were sted into a bloody mist. The scene was spectacr, terrifying, and satisfying!


    ¡°Whoa, that¡¯s so cool!¡±


    ¡°Is this the power of an attack that consists of all elements? That looks so powerful¡±¡±


    Feeling the burning gaze on her, the man inadvertently looked up and was instantly stunned.


    He felt as if a long time had passed since he saw her with that one nce. However, that passion never seemed to have left, and the image in his eyes moved even his very soul.


    ¡°Tang Susu¡­¡± He seemed to have forgotten where he was and what he was doing.


    Just as he was distracted, a tentacle that was still intact with a strong fishy smell swept towards him!


    ¡°Cheng!¡± The few people behind him were so surprised that they quickly released their superpowers and blew up the tentacle.


    You Cheng also came back to his senses in an instant. He took a deep look at the other side and made a gesture without waiting.


    ¡°Prepare the cannons!¡±


    In the next second, a heavy tank¡¯s barrel was aimed at the giant octopus¡¯s body above.


    ¡°Holy! Are they crazy?! That was probably going to blow up the entire bridge!¡±


    Just now, they were simply aiming at the tentacles in the air and didn¡¯t aim at the bridge. Now, they were aiming at the octopus that was clinging to the bridge¡¯s support. Were they going to be able to get out in one piece after that?


    This was also what Tang Susu wanted to say about the octopus¡¯s intelligence..

 Chapter 298 - 298: Meeting You Cheng Again (Part 2)

    Chapter 298: Meeting You Cheng Again (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That was because its weakness was its body. If they wanted to harm its body, they would have to damage the bridge, too. When the bridge was destroyed, they would still die!


    However, she had a feeling that You Cheng and the others seemed to havee prepared and would not do such a stupid thing.


    Sure enough, everyone watched in disbelief as the shell fired from the cannon exploded halfway with a bang, turning into countless needles as thin as hair. If they were scattered individually, they would not be able to see what they were. It was like a fairy scattering petals of flowers into the winds. They pierced into the body of the octopus that was trying to escape in an eruption!


    Tang Susu¡¯s sharp eyes even noticed that the needles seemed to have been smeared with something. As the giant octopus struggled in pain, they sank deeper and deeper until theypletely pierced into its flesh!


    She suddenly thought of something and her expression changed as she immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone, get back to the car and close the doors and windows!¡±


    Her followers didn¡¯t even think twice, and they immediately turned around to get back into the car. Duan Hongyu¡¯s people froze.


    Those who didn¡¯t have the time to run or reacted too slowly were sshed with thick ck ink.


    In the blink of an eye, a strong sense of dizziness and numbness hit them, and they fell to the ground with a thud.


    Tang Susu avoided the ink as drove the car to a safe ce to take cover.


    Her people followed suit and weren¡¯t affected much.


    This time, Duan Hongyu didn¡¯t dare to joke around with the lives of others. He followed closely behind them and hid under a beam, avoiding the poisonous ink that the giant octopus kept spewing out when it was angry!


    This rain of inksted for a full ten minutes.


    After realizing that the humans below had all hidden and were not knocked out, the giant octopus had no choice but to move its huge body and escape back to the sea.


    However, as it moved, the color of its entire body kept changing, and its limbs began to twitch. It was a sign of extreme pain!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this giant octopus preparing to attack again?¡± Mr. Tang¡¯s throat tightened.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the needles that they shot just now. It¡¯s like micro-ss fiber and is quite insidious. It disappears into the body once it enters it, but it will wrack the body with endless pain. Moreover, it¡¯s poisoned¡­¡± Tang Susu suspected that You Cheng¡¯s second uncle might have already recruited that prodigious weaponsmith.


    Because of that prodigious weaponsmith¡¯s amazing creativity, the overall winning rate of Ning City Base increased by no less than io%!


    After struggling for an unknown period, the giant octopus hadpletely turned soft. Its entire body had shrunk twice its size as it slid down from the bridge¡¯s supports!


    Everyone yelled out in horror and hurriedly drove away. In the next second, the giant octopusnded heavily on the bridge and the entire bridge shook.


    When everything had calmed down, they slowly drove closer.


    You Cheng led his men out of the car and gave the octopus, which was still struggling, the final blow.


    He couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and looked impatiently at the opposite side.


    There, a group of vehicles was getting closer and closer, as if they were going to drive over at any time without stopping. However, it was also as if they didn¡¯t want to go any closer at all. Despite them approaching him at normal speed, it still gave him a trace of anxiety.


    Luo Feng was a little surprised that he had stopped digging for the T4 crystal core that he wanted so much.


    He hurriedly cut open the octopus¡¯s head and almost got his face sprayed with the remaining ink. However, he didn¡¯t care and his hand reached inside for a search. When his hand touched the crystal core, he immediately grabbed it out and cleaned it with joy!


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s really a T4 crystal core. This one is guaranteed to force an awakening!¡±


    When he said that, he felt a strange silence permeating the scene. He suddenly turned his head intuitively.


    He saw more than ten cars stopped on the opposite side of thene.


    During the battle just now, he had noticed the existence of these people from the corner of his eye. However, because they were too far away, and he had no time to care about them, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.


    But at this moment, because of You Cheng¡¯s strange behavior, everyone looked over suspiciously.


    It was as if he was waiting for something.


    You Cheng¡¯s gloomy expression lit up when their cars stopped and when he saw the car that led the way. He subconsciously clenched his fists.


    It was just an instant, but the woman opposite of him didn¡¯t feel conflicted at all. She casually and calmly opened the car door and walked out.


    Luo Feng and the others immediately showed ecstatic expressions as they looked at the young girl walking toward them in disbelief.


    ¡°Luo Feng.¡± Tang Susu greeted him with a smile.


    What was the probability of them meeting each other by chance In the apocalypse if they weren¡¯t looking for each other?

 Chapter 299 - 299: Meeting You Cheng Again (Part 3)

    Chapter 299: Meeting You Cheng Again (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Feng was bing a little incoherent with his speech. ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡±


    There were other people who came with Tang Susu and they got out of the car with curiosity and wariness in their eyes. They originally wanted to thank them, but they didn¡¯t expect that they were people who knew Miss Tang.


    These people were all dressed in well-ironed dark green military uniforms, which outlined their tall and slender figures. They had strong physiques and were full of strength. Soldiers were extremely popr wherever they went, giving people a sense of safety and reliability.


    At this moment, they were all like children, excitedly circling around the Tang family, asking all kinds of questions, as if they had endless things to ask them about.


    ¡°I wanted to say that they were so amazing, but it seems that the amazing one has always been our Miss Tang.¡± The person who spoke felt honored.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we already know that for a long time?¡±


    ¡°No. I always think that she¡¯s already very powerful. But in the end, she was even more powerful!¡±


    Even the members of the Wind Squad sighed with admiration. On the bus, Sang Rou pursed her lips when she saw Liang Jun staring in that direction without blinking and kept on admiring the young woman.


    She had to admit that even Liang Jun, who was strong and outstanding enough in her eyes, couldn¡¯t bepared to that young wouldn¡¯t.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help but pay even more attention to her.


    After all, Liang Jun had never done this to any member of the opposite gender before, which made her feel a sense of danger¡­


    Duan Hongyu¡¯s convoy, which was at the back, was also discussing all sorts of things.


    A second ago, Cao Huibao was still crying for the people who had died in the two cars. But she waspletely stunned the next time.


    No matter who it was, as long as they wore the army green, they would have an indescribable charm. Even if they were not good-looking, the temperament of a soldier was enough to make them ignore their ws. Moreover, these people were already more handsome than your everyday men.


    ¡°I finally see soldiers! After the apocalypse, I finally saw a soldier in a military uniform!¡±


    ¡°They must be from a proper background. Whoa! The leader is so handsome. He¡¯s as good-looking as Miss Tang¡¯s brother. But why does he keep on ncing at Miss Tang?¡±


    ¡°It looks like he has been in love with her for a long time, but his gaze is so obvious¡­ That means it¡¯s not a secret crush, right?¡±


    When even outsiders could see this, it was only natural for the Tang family to be on their guard as they treated You Cheng like a thief.


    Therefore, Mr. Tang took the initiative to talk to You Cheng. He was actually a little tempted to see if he could have a good chat with him and mend their rtionship. As long as it didn¡¯t involve Susu, everything would be fine.


    However, before You Cheng could even speak, the car door behind him was suddenly opened by a slender hand.


    Everyone subconsciously looked over. When the elegant figure walked out of the car, there was silence.


    Her beauty was different from Miss Tang¡¯s beauty. If Miss Tang could bepared to a brilliant rose with dangerous thorns which would make people fearful yet deeply fascinated, then this girl was a white camelia, pure and fragile and giving people the feeling that they could vite her at will, yet they couldn¡¯t bear to let her get hurt.


    ¡°What a coincidence. We meet again.¡± Ying Chengya walked out and looked at the Tang family with a smile, as if there had never been any estrangement between the two parties.


    Tang Susu looked up casually and met her gaze. She could see thepetitiveness in her eyes.


    Their sight collided, and there were invisible sparks flying.


    It was just an instant.


    Tang Susu looked away nonchntly, as if Ying Ya was just an unimportant person who couldn¡¯t get her to react at all.


    Ying Chengya¡¯s smile froze for a second, then she walked briskly to You Cheng¡¯s side.


    You Cheng subconsciously distanced himself from her, but he wasn¡¯t as cold as before.


    Luo Feng and the others also watched silently, but their expressions were slightly nervous, as if they had done something wrong to Tang Susu. They didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eye.


    Due to Ying Chengya¡¯s appearance, the atmosphere froze and became dead silent for a long time.


    Those who didn¡¯t know the truth looked at each other.


    Cheng Cheng and Xiao Yuan were also confused. They were probably thest people who should have gotten involved with Ying Chengya.


    ¡°Mom, did they get hit on the head or something? Why would they keep that wicked woman in theirpany?¡± Xiaoyuan asked innocently and even made a hand gesture when she whispered.


    Her voice spread throughout the entire arena.


    Luo Feng and the others were speechless.


    You Cheng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Who let you out? Get back in!¡±


    Ying Chengya realized who he was talking to. She couldn¡¯t believe that the man who had been treating her nicely not long ago had suddenly changed his attitude.


    You Cheng saw that her eyes had turned red, so he lowered his voice. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous outside. Listen to me.¡±


    Seeing this dramatic scene, Mr. Tang swallowed what he was about to say andpletely gave up on making peace with them.


    However, they should be the ones who should be angry about what Ying Chengya had done to their brothers. Why do they look like they were bewitched?


    Tang Susu wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    However, she wondered if the plot would still return to its original state no matter how much it had copsed on itself, or if it would simply produce a simr oue.


    Also, she wondered what kind of feelings Shen Zhiting had when he ¡°lost¡± her since he took her away with him in the first ce.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t think of any other reason, especially when his team was so overpowered.. Could it be that the Metahuman Squad had also been bewitched by this woman?

 Chapter 300 - 300: Returning the Pendant, Staying in a Hotel (Parti)

    Chapter 300: Returning the Pendant, Staying in a Hotel (Parti)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Ying Chengya got back into the car, You Cheng couldn¡¯t help but look at Tang Susu, wondering if she was upset.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Due to some special circumstances, she and 1¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel sorry.¡± Tang Susu found it funny as her expression remained exceptionally calm. ¡°You should feel sorry for the one who died, Cao Yi.¡±


    ¡°Cao Yi¡­ He was only seventeen. His leg was injured because he tried to save someone. Then, he was thrown into a zombie horde by the survivor. He died a slow and painful death, being shredded apart by those zombies.¡±


    Luo Feng and the others¡¯ eyes instantly turned red.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. Your choice has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Tang Mingqi and the others who were initially angry instantly felt relieved after hearing what she said.


    Who they were and what kind of rtionship they have with Ying Chengya had nothing to do with them.


    You Cheng was a little flustered. Even when they had a falling outst time and a man who made him feel threatened appeared by her side, she had never said something like that.


    Tang Susu nodded at Luo Feng. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯re in a hurry, so let¡¯s cut this short.¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang!¡± the group of men shouted, but their eyes became even redder.


    When they went to Nanjing University, their family scavenged for weapons, led others, and fought their way into the siege despite the many dangers. She had even fallen ill because of it, and she fainted after dealing with the high-level zombies. They had already owed her too much!


    Later on, she told them about the superpowers. That was why they were able to awaken their superpowers so quickly, develop them, and use them. They took fewer detours and had the ability they had today¡­


    It could be said that she was instrumental in them being able to have an all-elemental squad!


    Luo Feng choked. ¡°Let us escort you to Shichang City¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You still have your mission.¡± Tang Susu knew that Luo Feng and the others had orders that they had to obey, so she wasn¡¯t angry.


    It was just that they walked different paths now and they couldn¡¯t work together anymore.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go!¡± You Cheng saw her turn around without any hesitation and grabbed her hand anxiously. At the next second, Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu instantly pushed him away rudely. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Tang Susu also took the tissue paper from Mr. Tang and wiped the ce where he touched her. ¡°You should understand that when you¡¯re making choices, you can only choose one answer for it. Don¡¯t assume that you can always choose multiple answers. You can¡¯t be too greedy.¡±


    You Cheng looked at her elegance and ruthlessness and felt extremely embarrassed. With his pride, he should have turned around and left.


    ¡°Tang Susu, she¡¯s important to us now, so we have to use her.¡± Even though Ying Chengya was in the car next to him, he couldn¡¯t help but voice his true thoughts.


    In the car, Ying Chengya¡¯s nails dug into her palms.


    ¡°In that case¡­¡± Tang Susu smiled and revealed a contemtive expression.


    You Cheng¡¯s breathing quickened, and he looked at her expectantly.


    Ying Chengya, who was in the car, also became nervous. Darn it, if they had met them a littleter, Tang Susu wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to be so arrogant!


    ¡°It¡¯s time to give this back to you.¡± Tang Susu took out a jade pendant. ¡°Back then, because of your deep love for your men, we chose to help you and epted this jade as a reward.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need it anymore.¡±


    Seeing that You Cheng didn¡¯t take it, she threw it into his arms.


    You Cheng subconsciously caught it. This was the jade pendant that he had worn since he was little. That day, when he took it off and gave it to her, it was the first time he had the urge to be with someone. He wanted to marry someone and allowed someone to invade his private life.


    At this moment, the jade pendant was in his palm. It was almost crushed, and his hand became red but he didn¡¯t feel a thing.


    Tang Susu put down the radio and left with everyone. Since Duan Hongyu was going in the same direction as her, he greeted her and followed behind them.


    This time, the vehicles all drove away quickly. They disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye.


    Ying Chengya walked out again in disbelief and looked at the jade pendant in You Cheng¡¯s hand. Wasn¡¯t this the important token he was going to give her in the original plot?


    He had already given it to Tang Susu!?


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want it anymore, so she returned it to him? She could only obtain it if the development of the story was right?


    The more Ying Chengya thought about it, the more disgusted she felt. Tang Susu¡¯s trash was the treasure that she so desperately sought.


    At this moment, a military Hummer suddenly started. With a roar, it instantly sped far away as the driver stepped on the gas!


    Everyone was shocked. ¡°He Qiang!¡±


    ¡°What does he want to do?¡±


    He Qiang usually hated evil and wickedness the most. He had been holding it in because of Ying Chengya.. After Tang Susu¡¯s arrival, he could no longer hold it back!

 Chapter 301 - 301: Returning the Pendant, Staying in a Hotel (Part 2)

    Chapter 301: Returning the Pendant, Staying in a Hotel (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ying Chengya¡¯s expression became extremely dark. It was the same thing again. Every time Tang Susu appeared, her pride would be trampled into the mud¡­


    The rest of the journey was silent. Just as Tang Susu left the bridge, a voice sounded over the radio.


    ¡°Miss Tang, there¡¯s a military vehicle chasing after us from 800 miles away!¡±


    Tang Susu immediately slowed down. Her role was not to be part of the vanguard, but to investigate any situation at any time.


    At this moment, she had just reached the back of the convoy when He Qiang approached in a sh. He rolled down the window and looked over with a pitiful expression, like a dog that had been abandoned by everyone.


    ¡°Miss Tang, can you take me with you?¡±


    Tang Mingchu rejected him mercilessly. ¡°Susu, don¡¯t agree with it. This is a spy that the enemy has sent into our ranks.¡±


    Tang Susu thought so too and immediately stepped on the gas, heading straight to the front.


    He Qiang gritted his teeth and stepped on the elerator to chase after her.


    The two cars continued to chase after one another for the next 100 kilometers. They even sped up. At first, the others were vignt about the situation, but slowly, they found it to be interesting.


    Miss Tang was teasing him!


    Night had slowly crept up. Because of the dy, the group didn¡¯t stop killing zombies and digging for crystal cores, but they didn¡¯t manage to reach Shichang City.


    Not only didn¡¯t they find a suitable ce to rest, they were trapped in another city.


    Fengxi City.


    Another wave of zombies blocked their path and were about to overrun them.


    Tang Susu hurriedly told 008 to lead the way. It was at this moment, a voice came from a residential building not far away.


    ¡°Hey, over here! Come here, there¡¯s a garage here!¡±


    Under the dim light, everyone saw an old man standing in front of the window and pointing them in a direction.


    Tang Susu was originally going to the ce he pointed out, anyway. After confirming that there was no problem, she led everyone there.


    However, before they could stop, a few zombies that were chasing after them pounced on the car window with a screech and tried to tear them apart. Their sharp nails left several bloody scratch marks, and there were also some horrifying meat scraps left behind. It was obvious that they had just eaten someone. There was blood hanging from the corner of their mouth and the meat was flying everywhere.


    Tang Susu pushed the car door open and flicked the machete in her hand, cutting off the T2¡¯s head with ease.


    The other zombies were also simrly dealt with. The ordinary people hurriedly took out their knives, unwilling to let go of the crystal core, and dug it out quickly.


    Since no one else wanted them, they immediately wiped them clean happily and put them into their backpacks.


    Tang Susu noticed that He Qiang¡¯s car was at the very back, not too far away from them. He didn¡¯t disturb them, nor did he give up, and he looked quite pitiful to be alone. She gave her second brother a look.


    Soon, He Qiang ran over, still wearing his military uniform.


    Everyone found it difficult to ept. What happened to the cold and dignified soldier?


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°What else can happen? And I don¡¯t care about it anymore.¡± He Qiang¡¯s tone was rife with emotion and his face instantly turned red.


    ¡°I have fire and metal-type superpowers. Do you guys want to take me in? I¡¯m very capable, and I eat very little!¡±


    Duan Hongyu had just arrived with his men when he heard this. He secretly clicked his tongue. He had spent a lot of effort to keep the two earth-type and water-type metahumans around, but now there was a rare dual-type metahuman begging to stay with them?


    Tang Susu hesitated. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    Duan Hongyu could hear himself wailing in his mind. He was worried that this dual-type metahuman would turn around and leave, so he wanted to agree on Tang Susu¡¯s behalf right then and there.


    However, not only did He Qiang not have any intention of leaving, he was like an abandoned pup. One moment, he would talk to Tang Mingqi, the next moment, he would pace around in front of Mr. Tang. He was very conscientious.


    Tang Susu was just about to arrange for everyone to rest when the old man from earlier appeared at the entrance to the underground garage and waved at them and whispered, ¡°Come over quickly! This way!¡±


    No one moved, watching his overly enthusiastic appearance warily.


    The old man looked around helplessly. Seeing that there was no danger, he tiptoed closer.


    ¡°The underground garage here is damp and dark. Many mutated insects and rats can crawl out of the pipes at any time. Even if you¡¯re not afraid, you don¡¯t want to not sleep well all night, right?¡±


    Tang Susu indeed heard the rustling of the exhaust pipe above her head. Avoiding everyone¡¯s gaze, she casually pped a talisman on her own vehicle and truck number 2..

 Chapter 302 - 302: Returning the Pendant, Staying in a Hotel (Part 3)

    Chapter 302: Returning the Pendant, Staying in a Hotel (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±


    The old man¡¯s face immediately blossomed into a smile as he perceptively talked with Tang Susu. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re the leader? May I know your name?¡±


    ¡°Tang.¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang, let me exin. This is a hotel. It costs three crystal cores per person per night. We havemon rooms, and if you want something better, we also have single rooms. We have all kinds of furniture and facilities prepared, but the price will be higher too. So¡­¡±


    The old man spoke quickly and finished this sentence in one breath. No one could react in time, especially those who had traveled little outside.


    Even the Wind Squad, who often went out to train, was a little stunned.


    However, Duan Hongyu walked past the crowd and walked forward. ¡°We¡¯ve been to other ces and the quality of the amodations is much better, but we only need one crystal core for a whole group of people. Aren¡¯t you being too greedy? Where did you expect us to get so many crystal cores?¡±


    The old man became even more polite. ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to do business in Fengxi City. You¡¯ve seen it too, haven¡¯t you? There are too many zombies here. However, you have to pass this ce to go to Shichang City and other locations. Many people have stayed here and we¡¯re charging everyone the same price.¡±


    ¡°We can guarantee we won¡¯t let anything disturb you at night and let you have a good rest!¡±


    No one believed him. Even if they could do it, they wouldn¡¯t dare to fall asleep so easily. In this post-apocalyptic world where morality was lost and humans became unpredictable, a single mistake could lead to the whole squad¡¯s destruction.


    In the end, the old man gritted his teeth and put on a struggling expression on his face. He said that each person only needed one crystal core to stay.


    Duan Hongyu bargained with him for a while. In the end, Tang Susu¡¯s group of 53 people, Duan Hongyu¡¯s group of 18 people, and He Qiang only needed 20 crystal cores to live in amon room. It was also the best ce in his hotel. It upied over 600 square meters, enough for 72 of them to live in.


    Tang Susu decided to pay. 20 crystal cores were nothing to her.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± She didn¡¯t want to take the crystal cores that had been soaked in the energy reservoir from her backpack.


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu immediately understood and walked out. In just a few minutes, they brought back a handful of crystal cores that were still warm to the touch.


    There was still some brain matter and ck blood on it, but the old man was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s so fast! You two are amazing! I¡¯ve seen no one kill so many zombies on the spot with such high efficiency!¡±


    He smiled and wiped the crystal core with a ck cloth while quickly leading them in.


    There was a reason this ce could be used as a hotel. It looked like an ordinary residential building, but it was built like an underground pce. If one had a poor sense of direction, it would be easy to get lost inside. There were alsoyers of hard and tightly sealed metal doors. Even the T3 zombies would find it difficult to break in.


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This ce was created by Master Zhang Yuanting?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Yuanyan? I¡¯m not sure, but this building is indeed quite special. It¡¯s much safer than any other ce. If 1 hadn¡¯t lived here for so many years, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this business.¡±


    ¡°Since this ce is so safe, what about the other residents?¡± The old monster was puzzled.


    The old man¡¯s face darkened.¡± Because there were zombies inside. Some ran away, and some died. Later, someone helped to clean up the zombies. Many people lived here for a period, but they all either went to Shichang City or other ces one after another and never came back. Only we remain because we are too scared to leave.¡±


    ¡°Because there are many passersby. We can only make use of this building in order to survive.¡±


    Everyone instantly felt less repulsive. After all, they could live wherever they wanted before and had never paid for it.


    Even now, as long as they forced their way in, this seemingly powerless old man couldn¡¯t do anything to them.


    With this thought in mind, the risks they took in doing this business were simply unimaginable. If they encountered a deranged person, they could only ept their fate. It made sense that they wanted to charge them something for the risk.


    Because he was an old man, so he more or less got everyone¡¯s sympathy.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The old man took out a bunch of keys from his bag and found one of them to open a dark red security door.


    The so-calledmon room was reflected in Tang Susu¡¯s eyes.


    He had simply connected a few apartments on the first floor. At a nce, it looked like argemon room. There was very little furniture, and it seemed very empty. It was very spacious, however, and there were many yoga mats and summer sleeping mats piled up.


    ¡°We went out to search for the mats as we don¡¯t have that many beds, so you have to make do with them. It¡¯s not asfortable as proper beds, but it¡¯s better than sleeping in the car.¡±


    The old man was being very sincere. ¡°Most of the things here are new and haven¡¯t been used before. I don¡¯t simply let anyone stay here unless they¡¯re somewhat clean and proper, or they¡¯re going to waste all the furnishings here.¡±


    Of course, those who weren¡¯t proper wouldn¡¯t want to spend to rent such a space, anyway.


    On the other hand, only those who were strong enough could keep up their appearances.


    The Tang Family members were outstanding in appearance, clothing, and spirit. They were the ¡°clean and proper¡± type of people in the eyes of the elderly. Even their hair was clean and silky..

 Chapter 303 - 303: Tang Susu the Benchmark (Part 1)

    Chapter 303: Tang Susu the Benchmark (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as the old man left, some of the normal people started discussing among themselves. After the novelty passed, they felt it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    ¡°We can just find some ce to stay. There¡¯s nock of a ce to stay in such a big city, right?¡±


    ¡°Twenty crystal cores¡­ Although there are zombies everywhere, we might not kill two every day just by ourselves. It would take us ten days to earn 20 crystal cores!¡±


    However, they only dared to say these words in secret. After all, Tang Susu was the one who paid, not them.


    As they traveled together with the Tang family, they could already see that to them, a T2 crystal core was like 50 cents during the pre-apocalypse. It was only slightly better than 10 cents.


    Only a T3 crystal core could make them be interested.


    Some people joked that a T3 crystal core was probably only worth ten or twenty yuan in the eyes of the Tang family.


    Perhaps only a T4 crystal core would be like a hundred-yuan bill to them.


    Duan Hongyu overheard their discussion and immediately ran over to Tang Susu and exined, ¡°1 was the one who started that topic. While staying in such a hotel might seem meaningless, there is still value to it.¡±


    Tang Susu was interested.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to ask much. I¡¯ll ask again tomorrow and I¡¯ll probably get some more information.¡±


    The reason many people would spend crystal cores or resources to stay in such a hotel was because of this additional value.


    People from the South and North passed by and often exchanged information.


    In order to attract guests, the hotel staff would consciously inquire, collect, and share with the other guests.


    Otherwise, how could they get more information in this world without electricity andmunication? It still had to be passed on by word of mouth.


    Over time, this became a convention. As for the genuineness of the information, there was basically no problem. After all, not everyone had bad intentions. Most people still hoped other humans could live well.


    Some of them needed to be screened, however, especially some important information that involved their own interests. Duan Hongyu had just been misled not too long ago.


    However, with more experience, he knew how to ask around and then summarize only the truly useful information!


    Tang Susu understood what he meant. ¡°This kind of hotel is like a courier station in the ssical era or the know-it-all in martial arts novels. They have a certain amount of ¡®information¡¯?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that effective though, because there¡¯s a lot of mobility in the post-apocalyptic world. Everyone has limited information, and it¡¯s hard to tell if it¡¯s real or fake. It¡¯s difficult for us to get urate information from anywhere, except for ces where people gather, shelters, safe bases, and ces simr to hotels.¡±


    Duan Hongyu, who had been wandering outside for over two months without stopping, had a lot of say in this matter.


    Tang Susu looked at him in a new light.


    She knew the development of the plot, the structure of the world, the various settings, and even the fate of many people. She had absolute dominion over the information in this world.


    However, there were many details that were not exined in detail in the game and she didn¡¯t pay attention to them. Duan Hongyu was vividly showing how the small fries survived the apocalypse. To be exact, how 95% of the human race survived.


    Even if they didn¡¯t have any superpowers and weren¡¯t very strong, they could still rely on other skills to get a chance to survive!


    ¡°These 20 crystal cores are worth it.¡± Tang Susu said in agreement.


    Duan Hongyu didn¡¯t think too much about it. When he heard her say that, he finally heaved a sigh of relief and took out five crystal cores that belonged to his party.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t take it. Instead, she opened a big bag that Mr. Tang had packed and took out a carton of pure milk. She inserted a straw into it and started drinking.


    Many people were drooling as they watched her. It was because water was rare and milk was even rarer.


    Someone secretly sighed. ¡°Milk is so hard to find now. We¡¯ve searched so many ces, but the milk has all been emptied.¡±


    ¡°Forget about milk. Water is not easy to find either. There are no fools around here. If they have the ability, they will definitely take and carry as much as they can!¡±


    Tang Susu waspletely oblivious to the envious gazes. After all, she wanted to drink something sweet and sour, like fruit juice instead of milk.


    After quenching her thirst, she said to the group of people who were scattered around, ¡°Everyone, eat something and go to rest soon. The women will stay in the room while the men will sleep on the floor outside. Be careful at night and don¡¯t sleep too deeply.. Those who are on guard duty are still on duty!¡±

 Chapter 304 - 304: Tang Susu the Benchmark (Part 2)

    Chapter 304: Tang Susu the Benchmark (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liang Jun was worried. ¡°Do we have to arrange for someone to watch over that truck full of medicine and the other vehicles? I¡¯m worried¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°I¡¯ll be monitoring things.¡±


    Liang Jun didn¡¯t know how she could monitor it. When he saw she was sleepy, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her like that. After all, they had seen how hard she had worked along the way.


    Other than that, there was also that Fang Huai, who had mysteriously ¡°disappeared¡±, the fact that so many of them had survived until now, was definitely all thanks to her!


    He didn¡¯t bother her anymore, and he directly told Lao Yao and Da Pang to let them watch after the car. The two of them were the most stable. One of them was a pyrokicist, and the other was a terrakicist. They had enough firepower to protect themselves.


    The two of them naturally agreed. They only wished that they could have more opportunities to show their powers.


    Seeing that, Tang Susu couldn¡¯t tell them that no one could touch the vehicles with the talismans on them. ¡°Let¡¯s eat something first.¡±


    While they were discussing it, Sang Rou, who was on the other side, was like an invisible person who was ignored by everyone. She watched silently for a while and suddenly showed a painful expression.


    ¡°It hurts, my stomach hurts¡­¡±


    She slipped and fell to the ground. Liang Jun was so shocked that he forgot about his own injuries. He sprinted over to help her up. ¡°Are you okay? Where does your stomach hurt?¡±


    ¡°My baby¡­¡± Sang Rou grabbed his hand weakly, her face full of anxiety. ¡°What should I do, Jun? Something is happening to my baby¡­¡±


    Liang Jun¡¯s expression changed, and he instantly panicked. ¡°Doctor¡­ I¡¯ll take you to a doctor¡­. I¡¯ll bring you there now!¡±


    ¡°Let me look.¡± A stern-looking olddy walked out of the crowd and put her hand on her belly, which looked like she was already five-months pregnant.


    Sang Rou bit her lip, her heart thumping.


    ¡°The centa is a little low. Don¡¯t do too much exercise. Just have some more rest. That doesn¡¯t hurt much¡­ You¡¯re just being too delicate!¡± The olddy had delivered babies before, so she was very familiar with the conditions of pregnant women.


    Hearing the first part, everyone thought it was nothing, but thetter part immediately aroused some dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s built differently. It¡¯s not easy for pregnant women. Prenatal depression, postnatal depression, how can you call her delicate?¡±


    ¡°Besides, things are so tough right now, and she¡¯s so thin. How she¡¯s going to raise her baby is still an unanswered question.¡±


    Liang Jun¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll find a good doctor for you in advance and find everything you need. 1¡¯11 definitely make sure that you and the baby are fine!¡±


    Sang Rou looked at the surrounding people, all of them showing worried expressions. On the other hand, Tang Susu only had her family members standing around her. They saw her eating a cake.


    ¡°Hungry¡­¡± She fluttered her eyshes in embarrassment.


    Er Pang was about to grab some food when Lao Yao pulled him back. ¡°Let the captain worry about it. She¡¯s not our woman.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so heartless.¡± Xie Fei opened his backpack and handed over a piece of chocte.


    But Sang Rou vomited the moment she took a bite, which shocked the group again.


    Liang Jun¡¯s mind was in a mess as he fed her a few more things.


    The group of men was not particr about food, especially those they brought along on the road. They mainly wanted to fill their stomachs. Thepressed biscuits, energy bars, and choctes didn¡¯t taste good. Sang Rou couldn¡¯t eat any of them.


    The men sighed, but many of the women present could understand.


    ¡°A pregnant woman¡¯s sense of smell and taste are different from before. It¡¯s normal for her to have this kind of sickness.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she vomited, either. She¡¯s just retching.¡±


    ¡°Is retching not vomiting? Moreover, how could she vomit anything out with her empty stomach?¡±


    Every time this topic was brought up, the women could vent their anger. Therefore, even though they had ignored Sang Rou before, they were now somewhat sympathetic and subconsciously protective.


    Under the influence of such an atmosphere, the men couldn¡¯t say anything. Otherwise, they would be seen as not understanding women and not knowing how to empathize with women.


    Tang Susu only watched until Liang Jun came to her for help.


    The man in his early thirties looked worried and embarrassed, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet. ¡°Although crystal cores are easy to get for you and some supplies are harder to find, can 1 still exchange some supplies with you?¡±


    He took out a T3 crystal core and thought about the buffet that night. She said that they weren¡¯tcking anything except crystal cores. However, they didn¡¯t seem tock crystal cores at all.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Tang Susu nced at Sang Rou, who was looking at them. ¡°I wonder if a box of milk and a box of cake are enough?¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate, but Liang Jun felt even more embarrassed. For a moment, everything that Tang Susu had done for him shed in his mind, making his heart sink even further.


    He could never repay her.. So, the only thing left he could do was to sell his life to her!

 Chapter 305 - 305: Tang Susu the Benchmark (Part 3)

    Chapter 305: Tang Susu the Benchmark (Part 3)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu rummaged through the bag that was half her size and found a box of cake and the milk that she had just drunk.


    She suspected that Sang Rou was doing it on purpose, but she didn¡¯t care. She was indeed pregnant, so she might be quite sensitive. Even if she was scheming, Tang Susu couldn¡¯t be bothered with such a small trick.


    After collecting the crystal core, she handed them to him.


    Business Mission Progress +1.


    Her goods were of excellent quality. Other than being able to preserve their goods in a pocket dimension, when they first bought and collected them, they would subconsciously find the best and most exquisite ones and keep them for daily use.


    As soon as Sang Rou ate it, she knew how good these things were, especially the box of cake. It was soft and sweet as soon as it entered her mouth, and there was a hint of pineapple fragrance.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that in the post-apocalyptic world, there were still people who could eat so well. Cakes were difficult to preserve and could easily go bad. Could it be that they make this themselves?


    Sang Rou was even more shocked. Even some people she had met with a strong and good family background didn¡¯t live as well as the Tang family.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t vomit this time, Liang Jun¡¯s heart finally rxed.


    But before he could breathe, Sang Rou mumbled something to him.


    Tang Susu and her family were almost done eating and were about to go to rest when amotion started in Sang Ron¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Are you crazy? You actually want to take a bath? There are so many of us and we don¡¯t even have enough water to drink!¡± The men couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Even Duan Hongyu frowned.


    Water was really scarce.


    Tang Susu¡¯s team, including Mr. Tang and Xie Fei, had four hydrokicists. At first, they couldn¡¯t attack and could only conjure water. Tang Susu had them create water to provide the team when they needed any.


    If anyone else needed more water, they could discuss it among themselves. They could exchange crystal cores for some water from the hydrokicists.


    However, no one took the water for bathing.


    There were still a lot of water sources in the wilderness, but they didn¡¯t dare to drink from them. asionally, they couldn¡¯t help but use it to wipe their faces and wash the blood off themselves.


    Even in this way, some ufortable symptoms would appear on the body, especially if the injured area was stained with this kind of water. Someone with poor bodily fortitude could die from that!


    Therefore, they were extremely cautious when using water from the wilderness. They would avoid using it if they could.


    And Sang Rou wanted to use such precious water for a bath?


    Tang Susu could feel that she wasparing herself to her.


    She showered every day. Not only did she bathe, but she also washed her hair and used shower gel. When she was free, she could even take a bath and put rose petals in it.


    Until now, they had been using the water they had collected previously.


    Mr. Tang¡¯s powers had improved a lot these days. At first, he could only produce a cup of water, but now he could produce a bucket.


    But Tang Susu wouldn¡¯t be willing to bathe in that kind of water.


    ¡°Captain, let me do it.¡± Xie Fei volunteered. After all, I gave the crystal core he used to awaken his superpower to him by Liang Jun.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re still injured. Overusing your ability will affect your body¡¯s healing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know. 1 won¡¯t bathe anymore.¡± Sang Sang Rou hugged her arm and said softly, ¡°I still have two wet napkins here. I can use them to wipe myself.¡±


    Liang Jun didn¡¯t dare to let her make do with what she said. Pregnant women were different. If they were infected or had any problems, they couldn¡¯t even take any medicine for it.


    Liang Jun had no choice but to do the same thing again and exchange the crystal cores for some water from the two other hydrokicists.


    Although he could use his ability again with the crystal core, there was a limit to how much he could use it.


    The two hydrokicists had already given everyone the water they needed to drink. Liang Jun gave each of them five T2 crystal cores, but the two of them only gave him half a bucket of water.


    He had no choice but to find Mr. Tang. This time, he only needed to pay three crystal cores for the same amount of water that he spent on the two other hydrokicists.


    Liang Jun was a little surprised. He turned around and asked Lao Yao to heat the water.


    Lao Yao was furious. After he was done, he immediately pulled Da Pang away to guard the vehicles.


    ¡°If that baby really belonged to the captain, why didn¡¯t she say anything before this?¡±


    Da Pang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t know? It¡¯s impossible to get an abortion in the apocalypse, anyway.¡±


    ¡°True. No matter how I look at it, she doesn¡¯t look like a woman who will willingly give birth to the captain¡¯s child anyway¡­¡±


    This was also the reason the two of them had been in a rtionship for so long but had never gotten married. Lao Yao had always felt that there was something wrong with Sang Rou and Liang Jun¡¯s superiors. She often visited the captain at work to do something.


    However, those were all groundless usations, and he couldn¡¯t find any real evidence.


    During the apocalypse, they met a lot of people. Liang Jun was focused on saving people at that time, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to her as before, so he didn¡¯t notice her abnormality.


    Liang Jun didn¡¯t have any superpower at the time, but he saved a terrakicist. That was the first time they knew about superpowers. Everyone saw how powerful it could be and respected the terrakicist.


    Sang Rou was no exception..

 Chapter 306 - 306: The Procedure to Enter Shichang City (Part 1)

    Chapter 306: The Procedure to Enter Shichang City (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    During an ambush by a zombie horde, Sang Rou ignored Liang Jun¡¯s arrangement and ran straight for the terrakicist.


    The terrakicist had abandoned her in order to save himself.


    In the zombie horde, she screamed out Liang Jun¡¯s name with all her might. After Liang Jun saved her, she ran away with the terrakicist without looking back.


    Liang Jun was left struggling in the zombie horde. It was Lao Yao, Da Pang and Er Pang who saved him.


    Since then, Liang Jun had been seriously hurt and had never mentioned Sang Ron¡¯s name again after waking up.


    The group traveled from An¡¯nan City to Chongzhou where they awakened their superpowers, trained, and grew stronger. They met the Tang family and returned to An¡¯nan City again just to encounter Sang Rou again.


    However, she was caught by Liang Jun¡¯s old enemy when he was still a policeman and was discovered to be pregnant with Liang Jun¡¯s child.


    Lao Yao knew that Liang Jun would be soft-hearted.


    ¡°The captain is a responsible man. Even if he doesn¡¯t like her anymore, he will still take responsibility for her.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to be very busy from now on. 1 can tell that Sang Rou was more or less acting just now.¡±


    The two of them arrived at the underground parking lot. They no longer had the time to discuss it and immediately started a wave of ughter. A wave of me burned more than ten mutated rats the size of cats into crisps.


    Da Pang simply let earthen spikes grow out from the ground and the rows of spikes pierced through the mutated rats that were running around!


    Just as they were sweating and were going to the vehicles with their guard down, a strong beam of light suddenly shot toward them¡­


    Upstairs, Tang Susu had her own room. Everyone agreed to give her the best room.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard amotioning from next door. It was Liang Jun¡¯s voice. He was stilling in and out around 10 in the night.


    Only then did she realize that Sang Rou also had her own room.


    Because her hearing was so good, she could even hear Sang Rou pulling at Liang Jun and hinting at him.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be such a good opportunity in the future. Can¡¯t you stay?¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t understand. She was still so weak earlier, but now she was so full of energy?


    Little did they know that Sang Rou was a master of the game. If Liang Jun still loved her, this behavior would undoubtedly further improve their rtionship and make them stick together.


    At this moment, Liang Jun pretended not to understand. ¡°Have an early rest.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of hurting the baby? It¡¯s okay. Just be gentle¡­¡±


    Liang Jun switched off the light in the room. ¡°We still have to travel tomorrow.


    1 don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like in Shichang City. We have to rest up. Good night.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t reject her outright, that the man could resist such a sensual temptation showed that he was a little cold toward this woman.


    Sang Rou was clearly aware of this, so she had to hold on to him even more desperately.


    ¡°Then can you stay and apany me? It¡¯s notfortable sleeping on the floor outside, and you¡¯re still injured¡­¡±


    In response to her, the man gently closed the door from the outside.


    Tang Susu thought she had to plug her ears to get a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡®No need for credit. I don¡¯t need soundproof headphones.¡¯


    008 immediately howled, ¡®Host, aren¡¯t you curious if Sang Rou is lying?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m not.¡¯ Tang Susu closed her eyes. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard oo8¡¯s unresigned muttering.


    ¡®She¡¯s openly provoking you. She wants to copy you in everything. I reckon she¡¯ll think of a way to take the RV tomorrow until she gets the same treatment as you step by step and then snatch your stuff!¡¯


    ¡®Now, all you need is to spend loo points to upgrade me to Level 8. You can then do a lie-detecting test for 30 million. If you don¡¯t have money, I can always provide you with loans.¡¯


    008, who had made no money for a while, tried his best to tempt her.


    Tang Susu seemed to groan in sleepiness. A certain someone immediately used her 100 points and recorded her ount.


    ¡®Analyzing¡­¡¯


    Tang Susu woke up instantly. The moment she opened her eyes, a bolt of lightning condensed in her hand. 008 couldn¡¯t resist the attraction and wagged his tail before entering inside.


    In the next second, Tang Susu cruelly split the lightning into two!


    Correspondingly, oo8¡¯s body was also broken into two pieces. It was stunned for a moment before it immediately swallowed half of the lightning bolt on its tail.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the other half returned to its original state, but it was slightly smaller than its original state because of the loss of energy.


    Tang Susu pondered. ¡®You can devour yourself, but can you devour others?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m not devouring himself, but devouring energy.¡¯


    ¡®Isn¡¯t superpower energy? Isn¡¯t your food energy?¡¯


    008 then mumbled, ¡®You noticed that I¡¯ve been eating your superpower now¡­?¡¯

 Chapter 307 - 307: The Procedure to Enter Shichang City (Part 2)

    Chapter 307: The Procedure to Enter Shichang City (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu was speechless. ¡®Come over here! 1 promise you I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡¯


    008 quickly retreated.


    ¡°Come, try to eat other types of superpowers.¡± As Tang Susu spoke, she conjured electricity in her hand and wind in her right. The electricity buzzed and shed while the winds moved in the air, lifting strands of hair and ruffling the corner of her clothes. Although it was invisible, it was also tangible!


    Tang Susu rarely used the wind element and outsiders didn¡¯t know that she was a dual-type, so 008 curiously entered her wind element.


    When the two powers approached, the winds swallowed the tiny lightning bolt in her right hand.


    The wind element didn¡¯t grow or anything. It remained the same, but the lightning had disappeared.


    Tang Susu¡¯s face was stiff. ¡®Spit it out.¡¯


    ¡®¡­ I can¡¯t.¡¯


    After two seconds of silent confrontation, 008 had no choice but to spit out the electrical energy that he had just eaten and convert it into wind energy.


    The wind grew stronger.


    Tang Susu was very sure that she didn¡¯t channel more energy.


    In the blink of an eye, she took the wind back.


    She had only used a little of the energy in her body. It was almost negligible.


    Tang Susu was deep in thought.


    008 fearfully waited for her judgment.


    However, she suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat energy tomorrow.¡±


    She was suddenly so kind? 008 immediately panicked. Til stop, I won¡¯t eat it anymore!¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯ll eat when I tell you to eat!¡¯ Tang Susu was in a good mood and didn¡¯t mind that she had used her points without permission.


    ¡®How was the analysis just now?¡¯


    The suspicious 008 immediately reported, ¡®It¡¯s a 100% lie. Although the process of human conception on the Blue Star is very difficult, Sang Ron¡¯s physique in this aspect is good. She once tried to abort the fetus but failed.¡¯


    ¡®Manually?¡¯


    ¡®When there¡¯s no medicine or surgery, she failed to miscarry despite ramming into something else as well as falling.¡¯


    Tang Susu frowned. She didn¡¯t want to pay attention to other people¡¯s private lives. If it didn¡¯t affect her, everything would be fine. But now Sang Ron was repeatedly testing her.


    Tang Susu got up at dawn the next day. She didn¡¯t expect to run into the woman who had just walked out of the room next door.


    It was as if she was waiting for her. Tang Susu wondered if she had been waiting there all along just to let her see the markings on her neck.


    If she didn¡¯t know that Liang Jun had gone outst night, Tang Susu would have thought that their ¡°battle¡± would be very intense.


    Sang Rou didn¡¯t make it deliberate. She nodded at her and went to the hall outside. Many people saw the marks on her neck and their eyes instantly became curious.


    Those who thought that Sang Rou and Liang Jun were on bad terms had also dispelled their suspicions.


    Soon, Sang Rou, who was out of ce, blended into the team and silently became part of the team. That was something that would happenter, however.


    At this moment, He Qiang and Duan Hongyu were in a hurry to find Tang Susu.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You Cheng and the others are downstairs. They were probably called over by the old manst night. I don¡¯t know if they discovered us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to enter Shichang City now. It¡¯s controlled by several forces. Only metahumans are allowed to enter, and only those who enter can enjoy the resources in Shichang City. Although there¡¯s a limit to how many resources there are, because of those factories, they can still produce and trade some of them away.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Shichang City has three districts and two counties, Hongcheng District, Dadong District, Jingkai District, Chuanji County, and Yude County, splitting them into factions. One of them is led by someone local who quickly upied Jingkai District where most of the factories are. Most of the industrial parks are there and they mainly produce canned food.¡±


    At this moment, Bai Yanhui suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s my dad¡¯s.¡±


    However, everyone ignored him. ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also Chuanji County, which has a lot of dry goods. It¡¯s called the ¡®hometown of pickles.¡¯ There are several family workshops that produce pickles upied by local vigers.¡±


    ¡°An official force in Province A has upied Hongcheng District. There are many kinds of drinks there, including milk and milk products.¡±


    ¡°The Dadong District is known as the ¡®Snack District.¡¯ It has the most variety of food and arge market for trade. It¡¯s the ce that Shichang City uses for trading. It¡¯s also the ce where most of the zombies have been cleared out.¡±


    ¡°There is a national granary in Yude County. There are hundreds of millions of tons of grains stored there, and there are many types of grains there, such as rice, wheat, millet, and soybeans. There are also several rted processing factories with plenty of processed grain products. It¡¯s also controlled by a foreign force..¡±

 Chapter 308 - 308: The Procedure to Enter Shichang City (Part 3)

    Chapter 308: The Procedure to Enter Shichang City (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There were geographical and historical reasons Shichang City was known as the ¡°Food Kingdom¡±.


    Not only was it the closest to the various centers of production of aquatic products and livestock, but it was also used as a granary during ancient times, and it continued for several dynasties. Even today, one of the country¡¯s five major granaries was built here.


    When the group heard the words ¡°canned food¡±, ¡°dry food¡±, ¡°beverages¡±, ¡°snacks¡±, and ¡°granary¡±, their minds instantly came alive.


    They were so excited that their blood pressure shot up!


    However, those factions also made them flinch, especially since they recruited metahumans. It was obvious that it would be difficult if they wanted to take over the ce.


    Before this, everyone thought that as long as they reached Shichang City, they wouldn¡¯t have to work hard to find supplies like in other ces. They could simply pick up supplies everywhere.


    The truth was far from their imagination.


    Duan Hongyu had obviously gotten up before dawn to look for people to gather information, and he was still continuing with his task.


    ¡°Among all the factions, the faction ruling over Jingkai District is two-faced. They might seem easy tomunicate with, but they are actually very sinister. The foreign forces in Yude County were the most unruly. They only looked at money and not the people. The official forces in Hongcheng District were the most stingy and conducted any transactions. The forces in the Dadong District were the most disorganized. In fact, they were formed by a few minor factions, so they were rtively open to the outside world. It was said that the rural faction in Chuanji County was the most honest, and their words and actions align.¡±


    ¡°In addition, there are security checkpoints at all the important intersections in Shichang City. If you don¡¯t have a pass, prove your strength and find a faction to host you in Shichang City. You have to stay for over ten days before you can get a pass.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but wince in pain. ¡°This is even harder than finding supplies elsewhere!¡±


    ¡°Pass? It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a superpower, and they don¡¯t want me either.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be tempted. We still have family in Chongzhou Shelter.¡±


    Only then did the crowd stop discussing and calm down.


    ¡°The more difficult it is, it also means that the more abundant the resources they have inside. We have to think of a way to get in and get them.¡±


    Tang Susu knew that Duan Hongyu had more to tell, and as expected¡­


    ¡°Other than the above methods, the pass can also be got through under table methods. However, it¡¯s very difficult to get one, and it requires five T3 crystal cores!¡±


    ¡°What the heck!¡± Everyone was speechless. Among the people present, only the Tang family had over five T3 crystal cores. Even the other metahumans didn¡¯t have enough.


    Duan Hongyu¡¯s heart was rather heavy. ¡°The other option is to trade with them as a trader and get a temporary pass. Shichang City doesn¡¯tck food and drink, but they dock other things. What theyck the most right now is medicine!¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°We have a truck full of antibiotics, but we need those for ourselves too!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we sell what¡¯s in the truck and exchange it for supplies? Then, when we pass by An¡¯nan City on the way, we can go back and pack some more?¡±


    In the spacious room, dozens of people were huddled together. Their discussions were noisy and urgent. Tang Susu raised her hand to call for their attention.


    The crowd instantly quieted down.


    Sang Rou, who was at the outermost edge, looked at Liang Jun with a sad expression. ¡°In the past, you were always the one standing in the center of the crowd, guiding everyone on what to do. Everyone listened to you and followed your lead¡­¡±


    Then she paused. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your shelter is thinking. Everyone recognizes you, and you¡¯re just as good as her in terms of ability and experience.¡±


    Liang Jun didn¡¯t hear her muttering at all. He was looking at Tang Susu seriously and listened to her.


    ¡°There are too many of us. Even if we go in as traders, it¡¯ll be difficult for all of us to enter together. We have to leave some people behind. The outer area of Shichang City is probably mixed with the good and the bad. For safety reasons, it¡¯s best for some of us to stay here. It¡¯s not too far from Shichang City, only 30 kilometers.¡±


    ¡°As for who stays and who goes, everyone can discuss it among themselves. However, we need to be clear that Shichang City may be even more dangerous than the road we have taken before!¡±


    In the beginning, everyone was very moved and wanted to fight to be the first. However, they calmed down when they heard this.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go alone for our team?¡± Lu Yunxiang said. Manager Duan wanted to say something but hesitated and didn¡¯t refute her decision.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to go.¡± Bai Yanhui was a little amused. ¡°So those resources are theirs now that they¡¯ve upied them? If that¡¯s the case, they¡¯ll be mine too if I can snatch them back!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Lao Yao came from the underground parking lot and appeared at the door. ¡°On behalf of our Wind Squad. Xie Fei and the captain are both injured. They aren¡¯t suitable for running around and facing the danger that might arise.¡±


    Xie Fei was exasperated and Liang Jun didn¡¯t want to stay either. However, thinking of Sang Rou, he could only suppress his impulse, and his face darkened.


    Tang Susu remembered the circle she drew in the diary and agreed.


    Cheng Cheng, on the other hand, pulled Xiaoyuan over and said that she wanted to stay. ¡°I can protect them and kill zombies nearby to umte more crystal cores.¡±


    Hearing this, the metahumans of the Shelter looked at each other. They didn¡¯t want to take the risk either.


    In any case, someone would bring the supplies back eventually. They could still earn some extra cash here and there.


    Hence, no one else raised their hand, which was exactly what Tang Susu wanted..

 Chapter 309 - 309: Disguised as a Mysterious Hacker (Part 1)

    Chapter 309: Disguised as a Mysterious Hacker (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°In that case, there are a total of seven people. Lu Yunxiang from Victory


    Squad, Lao Yao from Wind Squad, Bai Yanhui, and our family of four¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to go too.¡± He Qiang looked on anxiously.


    ¡°Alright, eight then.¡±


    ¡°What about me, Sis Su?¡± Yuan Lie, who had always been invisible, suddenly spoke up. He smiled at her, and his eyes were a little moist like a pitiful puppy, making it hard for her to reject him.


    ¡°¡­ Nine.¡±


    Yuan Lie instantly revealed an even brighter smile. His eyes were shining as if she was the only one in her eyes.


    Tang Mingqi nced at him coldly before he slowly retracted his gaze.


    At this moment, Duan Hongyu hesitantly walked over to Cao Huibao. ¡°Are you going to sell that truckload of medicine? Can wee along with you?¡±


    ¡°We risked our lives to get here, and we¡¯re unwilling to give up just like that.


    We wanted to see if there¡¯s any other way. Maybe we just wanted to see if we¡¯re really not wee with our own eyes.¡±


    Cao Huibao was even more worried that they would think of her as a burden, so she quickly said, ¡°Our family moved out of Chuanji County. There are many elderly that know us.¡±


    That was a pleasant surprise.


    Tang Susu agreed readily. ¡°Eleven, then. Anyone else want to go?¡±


    Everyone pushed and shoved for a while. They had expectations in their hearts, but the unknown danger made them stop.


    ¡°Alright, eleven then. Get ready. We¡¯ll leave in twenty minutes!¡±


    ¡°The rest of you will listen to Captain Liang and Cheng Cheng¡¯s arrangements. If anyone disobeys the rules or makes a mistake, there¡¯s no need to pull your punches with them!¡±


    Before Cheng Cheng could respond, Xiaoyuan shouted energetically,¡± Got it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like the others don¡¯t have any tasks. To be fair to everyone, during our stay in Shichang City, each of you will have to give us a third of the crystal cores you get.¡±


    Tang Susu really didn¡¯t care about this amount of crystal cores, but she had brought so many people over. She couldn¡¯t let them sit around idly.


    The metahumans agreed without a second word. After all, if Tang Susu was to force them, they could only obey her.


    Staying behind would definitely be safer. There was no fixed number of crystal cores to hunt for, so they felt the burden on their shoulders lessened.


    Soon, Tang Susu¡¯s group left, and some ordinary people started asking the metahumans, especially the ones from Chongzhou Shelter who were far from Tang Susu, questions.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys follow them? If you¡¯re recruited, you¡¯ll be able to live a good life in the future!¡± Their tones sounded like if they were metahumans, then they would immediately join Shichang City.


    Everyone looked at them speechlessly. ¡°You want to do something like that right under Miss Tang¡¯s nose? You must have a death wish!¡±


    ¡°Besides, what¡¯s the point if we do? So that we can enjoy ourselves alone without our family? It¡¯s pointless!¡±


    ¡°I might not enjoy life there anyway. I like the current state very much. Miss Tang treats us well, and Director Wei is also a sentimental person. 1 doubt that there¡¯s anyone better than them. You can¡¯t be too ungrateful.¡±


    As he said that, he was alsoforting himself. After all, the temptation there was too great. If he couldn¡¯t calm down for a moment, he might lose himself and betray hispanions.


    The normal people were immediately ashamed.


    However, even after they heard all that, it was only because they were not capable enough to realize their inner desires. They didn¡¯t really recognize what he said.


    Until Liang Jun walked over and said something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know Chongzhou Shelter is expanding and will establish itself as a base?¡±


    ¡°You mean the kind of base that has the function of a city? Arge-scale base?¡± ¡°A base that is safer and moreplete? And can it be restored to the state before the apocalypse in all aspects?¡±


    Even the people that Duan Hongyu left behind looked at him with suspicion. They even tried to find out more about Chongzhou Shelter.


    Tang Susu and the others had just reached the fifth floor when they bumped into You Cheng and the others who were about to leave.


    The two parties were stuck in the crowded stairwell. Tang Susu stood on the tform and looked down at them.


    ¡°He Qiang, don¡¯t cause any trouble. Come back.¡± Luo Feng¡¯s expression was not surprising at all. Clearly, he knew they were here.


    He Qiang stuck firmly behind Tang Susu. ¡°I won¡¯t go back after I leave. If you don¡¯t want to fall out with me, don¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡±


    ¡°So you want to make things difficult for Miss Tang?¡± You Cheng called out to ¡®Miss Tang¡¯, but his eyes were locked on the figure..

 Chapter 310 - 310: Disguised as a Mysterious Hacker (Part 2)

    Chapter 310: Disguised as a Mysterious Hacker (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu thought little of it.¡± I¡¯m not.¡±


    The hesitation on He Qiang¡¯s face immediately turned into surprise. It was as if he had found his ce, and even his chest was puffed up.


    You Cheng lowered his voice. ¡°Are you sure you want to snatch my personnel, Tang Susu?!¡±


    ¡°Listen to what you¡¯re saying. Weren¡¯t you the one who forced him away?¡± Tang Susu couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time with them and directly took out her machete.


    Luo Feng and the others had no intention of stopping them at all. They all retreated, causing You Cheng, who wanted to give the order to stop them, to shut his mouth.


    When he passed by them, He Qiang said seriously, ¡°You want me to rejoin you? It¡¯s not impossible, but you must chase her out!¡±


    Ying Chengya, who was called out, couldn¡¯t help but choke. She hadn¡¯t truly captured You Cheng¡¯s heart, especially with that damned Tang Susu in the middle of it all. She could feel that You Cheng, who was initially wavering, immediately became determined after seeing her.


    His gaze was firmly fixed in Tang Susu¡¯s direction!


    You Cheng was already annoyed by Tang Susu¡¯s attitude, so he became even more displeased. ¡°He Qiang, are you threatening me?¡±


    He Qiang¡¯s face revealed a trace of disappointment. ¡°If you think this is a threat, then so be it, but only this time!¡±


    Luo Feng hurriedly stopped the fight. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, we¡¯re all brothers¡­¡±


    ¡°What if I say no?¡± You Cheng was decisive.


    He Qiang didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t even hesitate. He nced at Ying Chengya¡¯s slightly smug face and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. There was embarrassment, but the pain was much more intense.


    ¡°Then I hope we won¡¯t meet again.¡±


    ¡°He Qiang!¡± Luo Feng quickly chased after him but failed to catch up. He turned around and advised, ¡°Cheng, can¡¯t you just be soft with him for once?¡±


    You Cheng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m your superior now!¡±


    Luo Feng opened his mouth in disbelief, but no sound came out.


    Yuan Lie was in the back. He was slow. Because of his poor health, he was slow in everything he did. Even though he contributed nothing to the team, no one said anything bad about him. His existence was quite magical in itself.


    The crowd didn¡¯t notice that something was stuffed into his hands when he passed by Ying Chengya.


    Ying Chengya looked at his thin but slender back and curled her lips slightly. ¡®Tang Susu, just you wait. Let¡¯s see how long you can be proud of yourself!¡¯


    When he reached the third floor, Yuan Lie saw Tang Susu¡¯s gaze sweep across his face, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    It was excitement.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tang Susu asked He Qiang, whose eyes were slightly red.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s true that I was being a little impulsive when I joined your team. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll cause you trouble, but the main reason is that¡­ Because you still remember Cao Yi¡­¡±


    As for the others, it was as if they had lost their memories indirectly. They had forgotten that painful experience and their pitifulpanions.


    Originally, he was reluctant to leave because of their old friendship. The base in Ning City was quiterge, and it was a ce that many people dreamed of going to.


    In the early days, they gathered most of the military forces and quickly governed the entire city. They killed the zombies and mutated beasts, cleaned up all the dangers in the city, and came up with rules to manage the survivors. They recruited talents from all walks of life. Under the careful nning and nning of You Cheng¡¯s second uncle, You Herong, they rebuilt a ce to live at the Endtime.


    If anyone knew he was actually eager to escape from that ce, they might think that he was crazy.


    He Qiang sometimes realized how ridiculous his thoughts were. It was the end of the world. To have a good status and treatment in such a ce and not having to worry about food and drink was something that many people could only dream of!


    Until Tang Susu¡¯s words gave You Cheng a p on his face.


    It also made him, who had been depressed for a long time, feel a burst of joy and relief. As if he had been awakened from a dream, and he immediately left everything and follow her.


    Even if he had nothing in the future, he would have no regrets!


    At this moment, a slender hand patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you regret your decision!¡±


    He Qiang was shocked.


    You Cheng¡¯s choice and Ying Chengya¡¯s re-engagement also indirectly confirmed Tang Susu¡¯s thoughts.


    Initially, she had thought that even if she couldn¡¯t get along with You Cheng, she would not be enemies with their faction. Especially her rtionship with You Herong. She could strengthen it at any time.


    Now, she realized some things would not go as smoothly as she thought¡­

 Chapter 311 - 311: Disguised as a Mysterious Hacker (Part 3)

    Chapter 311: Disguised as a Mysterious Hacker (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The eleven of them left in three cars.


    Bai Yanhui, Mr. Tang, Duan Hongyu, and Cao Huibao sat in one, whileLao Yao, Lu Yunxiang, and Yuan Lie sat in another. The remaining four sat in thest one.


    On their way there, Tang Susu asked He Qiang, ¡°How did you meet Ying Chengya?¡±


    After that, she thought about Shen Zhiting¡¯s character and thought that he wouldn¡¯t be so easily bewitched.


    Even though there might be a cliche plot where the main viin was conquered by the female protagonist, now that Ying Chengya¡¯s core had changed, she no longer had the strength of the original female protagonist. Shen Zhiting was also a little strange. Based on her understanding of him, he was not someone who would fall for anyone.


    He Qiang frowned. ¡°1 don¡¯t know how she was with us, either. She suddenly appeared beside You Cheng one day and was even introduced to the Bureau Chief.¡±


    The chief he was referring to was the highest-ranking officer in their military region. He was You Cheng¡¯s second uncle, You Herong. He had never married or had children in his life. He regarded You Cheng, his unfavored nephew, with great importance and did his best to nurture him. He had the intention of treating him as his sessor.


    Therefore, You Cheng had a very close rtionship with Luo Feng, He Qiang, and others. Because he had often visited the army where he would train with them.


    ¡°And there¡¯s something very important!¡± He Qiang suddenly sat up straight.


    Tang Susu also perked up. For some reason, she was a little concerned about Shen Zhiting¡¯s attitude towards Ying Chengya.


    Perhaps with his strength, if he were to be his enemy, there would be a lot of trouble!


    ¡°1 heard it from Luo Feng by ident. I don¡¯t know if you still remember the mysterious hacker who issued the disaster warning at the beginning of the apocalypse?¡±


    ¡°You Cheng¡¯s search in South City was fruitless andter we went to the South City with this mission to see if there were any clues. At that time, we were suspicious of Mingqi and your family.¡±


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingzhu looked at each other. In order to avoid trouble, they naturally tried their best to get rid of this suspicion.


    ¡°Ying Chengya is this mysterious hacker!¡±


    The Tang family was speechless.


    Tang Susu was the calmest. She had done this toplete the mission and to give the humans a warning to minimize casualties. She had no intention of using this to achieve anything.


    Even if they wanted to prove their strength to Second Uncle You and seek protection, they did not want to reveal this.


    ¡°Where did you get this from?¡± she asked lightly.


    ¡°Ying Ya said it herself.¡±


    ¡°Darn it. How low could she be?!¡± Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu instantly cursed, causing He Qiang to be surprised.


    Tang Susu was also a little disgusted. ¡°Are you sure she said it herself? And you believed it?¡±


    ¡°All this while, the chief had never given up on finding this person. 1 don¡¯t know how Ying Chengya proved it, but the people who were sent to find the mysterious hacker have returned one after another. The Bureau Chief seems to have the intention of matchmaking Ying Chengya and You Cheng. It¡¯s obvious that he values her very much!¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Susu¡¯s heart sank. This Ying Chengya wasn¡¯t without ability. At least she was thick-skinned and good at taking advantage of the situation!


    ¡°Also, because she took the risk of warning the whole country from the beginning and didn¡¯t care about her reputation, her image in everyone¡¯s hearts has more or less improved. If it weren¡¯t for Cao Yi¡¯s death, perhaps everyone would havepletely forgiven her.¡±


    Tang Mingchu was so angry that he let out augh. ¡°I¡¯m so speechless at this right now!¡±


    He Qiang became more and more confused. Why were they so angry? Wouldn¡¯t they be surprised and incredulous to learn that Ying Chengya was the mysterious hacker?


    ¡°And then?¡± Tang Susu knew that Ying Chengya wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity.


    ¡°During the days that she was in Ning Base City, although she wasn¡¯t very likable in the eyes of us who knew the truth, everyone on the base quickly fell in love with her. They were respectful and obedient to her. This time, when we were out on a mission, You Cheng wanted to find the T4 crystal cores of mutated animals and nts to awaken the Chief¡¯s superpower. That was why he took her along. It was said that the higher-ups asked the Chief to hand her over.¡±


    ¡°And the Chief probably wanted You Cheng to take her away because he wanted You Cheng to subdue herpletely in the process. Using the lowliest method.¡±


    And what was the way to make a woman fall for him?


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect that the game¡¯s righteous winner would use such a method. Of course, it wasn¡¯t shameful. Perhaps You Herong liked Ying Chengya very much, so he wanted to help her find a partner.


    ¡°I can understand that they have to be courteous to Ying Chengya for the sake of the bigger picture. You Cheng also wants to gain more recognition in the base. Making Ying Chengya fall for him is good evidence of that. However, something¡¯s wrong with all of this.¡±


    ¡°Rationally, I can understand. But emotionally, you can¡¯t?¡± Tang Susu concluded for him.


    He Qiang nodded andughed at himself. ¡°Am 1 very bull-headed?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, because it doesn¡¯t have to be Ying Chengya. Without Ying Ya, it might not affect them, but they still chose her, anyway. They chose benefits and ignored the hearts of the people.¡±


    ¡°To put it nicely, this is for the sake of the bigger picture. To put it bluntly, he might be an ambitious and inhumane schemer!¡±


    He Qiang¡¯s heart trembled. He couldn¡¯t wait to leave because he sensed that his old friend had be unrecognizable.


    ¡°Now, do you want to kill Ying Chengya?¡±

 Chapter 312 - 312: You Really Think You’re Someone Important (Parti)

    Chapter 312: You Really Think You¡¯re Someone Important (Parti)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sudden change of topic caught He Qiang off guard and shocked him.


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    ¡°I can tell you very clearly that the mysterious hacker isn¡¯t Ying Chengya. She lied. If we let her continue to affect You Cheng and Ning Base City, who knows what other bad things will happen in the future.¡±


    ¡°And with the government¡¯s attitude towards her and your chief¡¯s actions, the two sides will definitely have conflicts over her. Although the war between the two sides will break out sooner orter¡­¡± Tang Susu lowered his voice slightly.


    He Qiang didn¡¯t hear her. He only heard her saying, ¡°If Ying Chengya dies, many bad things can be avoided.¡±


    ¡°And if my guess is correct, the people from the government should already be on their way and are chasing after them¡­¡±


    Just as Tang Susu said that and You Cheng ordered his men to catch up to her, a few figures closed in like ghosts, blocking their path.


    ¡°All, seriously. We were deceived so very badly. You have already taken her away, but that old fox still stalled for time.¡± The young man who had suddenly appeared in the car said as he sat down with his legs folded in front of him leisurely.


    When Ying Chengya saw who it was, she immediately tightened her seatbelt. However, she thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but look out the window expectantly.


    You Cheng seemed to have sensed something as well. He felt a powerful aura that could not be ignored. When he looked over, his entire body tensed up!


    It was him!


    The man slowed down his pace and didn¡¯t walk over. Instead, he stood far away with an unfathomable expression, as if he was toozy to take another look. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    The way he slowly issued his orders made You Cheng feel disrespected.


    Eleven curled his lips. Qing Mo also moved in an instant. The thin silk threads were like a dense spider web, almost covering You Cheng¡¯s carpletely!


    You Cheng pursed his lips. The blue mes that were different from the others burned theyers of silk into ashes. His expression was dark. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Now, he already knew that this man was from the National Metahuman Squad and was the boss of the team. He was the country¡¯s most valued and mysterious trump card. No one knew his true history. Even his uncle kept it a secret and told him not to offend him.


    As he was thinking, the windshield suddenly shattered and flew toward the people in the car!


    You Cheng subconsciously protected Ying Chengya. The ss shards pierced the two people in the front row, causing them to groan. When they finally reached You Cheng, they were blocked by an invisible barrier.


    The graceful red figure in front of the car suddenly felt a force controlling her. She almost lost control of the wind de in her hand and swung it at Sang beside her!


    Sang quickly dodged and realized that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Until a new force appeared. It was faint, unlike the one that was dealing with her. It seemed to attack her with all its might. The two invisible forces entangled and started to fight each other!


    In the next second, You Cheng¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and a trace of blood slid out of the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Fire and Psychic, huh?¡± Dumei gently pulled back a strand of hair that had fallen on her face. Her gaze lingered on the man who had saved her just now.


    You Cheng also felt the source of the other psionic power, but it was different from his. The other one was as agile as a killer whale.


    Inparison, he was like a sardine that could be easily devoured. The reason that he was not devoured was that he was too weak to be taken seriously!


    This man was too strong!


    It reminded You Cheng of that time when he had a falling out with Tang Susu. He was right beside her. Did he do something to her?


    Ying Chengya suddenly screamed and was dragged out by Eleven, who had appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Let go of me. All! You Cheng, save me!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree I would listen to you and you would follow me obediently?¡± Eleven acted like he was carrying a little chick, showing no mercy at all.


    ¡°You said you would help me, but you turned to help my enemy. You even gave her my crystal cores. You don¡¯t care about me at all!¡±


    Eleven looked at her self-righteous expression as if they had done something bad that was extremely bad and made her suffer.


    He recalled how happy she was in Ning Base City after they intentionally let her go..

 Chapter 313 - 313: You Really Think You’re Someone Important (Part 2)

    Chapter 313: You Really Think You¡¯re Someone Important (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Her tearful eyes looked over all the men present. Some were busy fighting, some were busy watching the show, and no one cared about her.


    The strangest thing was that You Cheng didn¡¯t get out of the car!


    Shouldn¡¯t he be doing everything he could to save her?


    You Chengy t on the ground as if he had epted his fate. Eleven, who was about to grab Ying Chengya to put on a show, realized that something was wrong and quickly let go.


    He did that too fast. Ying Chengya didn¡¯t manage to maintain her bnce and fell to the ground.


    Sang was about to help her up when Qing Mo gave him a look.


    The two of them immediately tacitly shifted their positions and fought with Luo Feng and the others.


    Dumei looked coldly at Ying Chengya, who was weak and pitiful even though she was lying on the ground. A trace of mockery shed across her face.


    She really thought that she was someone that important?


    You Cheng was also surprised by the National Metahuman Squad¡¯s behavior. Didn¡¯t theye here to snatch Ying Chengya away?


    He had wanted to take the opportunity to let them capture her. That way, many conflicts could be resolved.


    However, after a while, Ying Chengya, who no one was paying attention to, ran back to the car in a panic.


    ¡°You Cheng, hurry up and leave while Luo Feng and the others stall those people!¡± Ying Chengya said as she grabbed his arm tightly. ¡°1 won¡¯t help them. I just want to be with you!¡±


    You Cheng lowered his gaze and looked at her hand. He suddenly wondered if he had done the wrong thing by snatching her back.


    Especially after so long, apart from knowing that there was another wave of disastering, she didn¡¯t even know what kind of disaster it was. He doubted Ying Chengya really had the power of foresight.


    In the end, the car still moved.


    Ying Chengya heaved a sigh of relief. For a moment, she had the illusion that You Cheng was going to dump her.


    ¡®That¡¯s right, it had to be an illusion!¡¯


    ¡°They left.¡± Eleven chewed on his gum and stopped fighting.


    Luo Feng and the others panted as they looked at this group of six. Men and women, old and young, each of them were standing in a rxed posture, but they didn¡¯t dare to underestimate them in the slightest.


    Even if they had rare abilities and lightning abilities, it was obvious from the results of the battle that they were no match for these metahumans!


    Luo Feng couldn¡¯t help but look at the back of the crowd. ¡°Mr. Shen, long time no see¡­¡±


    Shen Zhiting didn¡¯t know him.


    Luo Feng naturally knew that a low-rank soldier like him was not worthy of his attention, but he had no choice but to use this to stall for time.


    ¡°I met you once at the Cuidi Lake Garden in South City.¡±


    The man finally looked up.


    ¡°Tang Susu, a member of the Tang family. 1 wonder if you still remember?¡±


    Eleven almost swallowed his gum and coughed violently. What did he mean by ¡®remember?* That was the person that a certain someone had been thinking about every day while looking at the moon at night!


    Dumei frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t try to use your connections. You¡¯ll die today!¡±


    A gust of wind blew in her hand. She wanted to end the battle as soon as possible andplete this mission!


    Luo Feng and the others were shocked. They thought that these people were here for Ying Chengya, but it seemed that they were the real targets¡­


    The extermination of You Herong¡¯s elite troops and all-elemental squad!


    Because they had lost Ying Chengyast time, the government suspected that the Metahuman Squad was colluding with You Herong. This was their only chance to clear their name!


    A third-rank aerokicist could already create a tornado. Luo Feng and the others instantly felt the surrounding air spin faster and faster. They werepletely unable to escape, and they were greatly shocked!


    However, just as the storm was raging, the silent man suddenly waved his hand, and the surroundings instantly became calm!


    Dumei, who was using her superpower, almost staggered. She looked at the man beside her in disbelief.


    ¡°Boss? We must aplish this mission!¡±


    Sang, Qing Mo, and Eighth were also worried. It was true that the Metahuman Squad was fighting silently with the country for better rights because they had the qualifications and confidence.


    However, it was impossible for them topletely fall out with the government, especially since many of them still wanted to serve the country.


    Shen Zhiting said lightly, ¡°Still here?¡±


    Luo Feng was a little bewildered. He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly let them leave. All his subordinates wanted to eat them up!


    Eleven rubbed his nose and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s so lucky. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s intentional or not, but I have to mention that name next time.¡±


    You Cheng, who was speeding away to escape, drove for a distance and realized that Luo Feng and the others had not caught up. He immediately stepped on the brakes.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.. Turn around immediately!¡±

 Chapter 314 - 314: You Really Think You’re Someone Important (Part 3)

    Chapter 314: You Really Think You¡¯re Someone Important (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, at this moment, another group of people quickly headed toward them and blocked their path.


    Compared to the Metahuman Squad, who were dressed casually, around eight people were all dressed in ck military uniforms.


    The leader even showed his identity card.


    ¡°Captain Tan Yan of the National Security Investigation Team, pleasee with us to the capital and cooperate with the investigation!¡±


    You Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although he knew that this day woulde, he did not expect it toe so soon. It seemed that when it rained, it poured. But it also seemed that he hade prepared!


    ¡°This must be AAiss Ying. Do you still remember the agreement you made with us at the beginning? You can¡¯t go back on your words.¡± Tan Yan said with a smile. The corners of his eyes were slightly wrinkled, but it did not affect his schrly temperament.


    If they agreed to her three conditions, she would tell them everything she knew¡­Ying Chengya¡¯s pupils shrink. However, she had chosen You Herong. But she had betrayed the country. What kind of punishment would she receive?


    No, she had the ability to foresee things. How could they touch her?


    However, in front of You Cheng, she couldn¡¯t say anything and could only choose to y dead.


    Tan Yan seemed to have seen through her at a nce and was no longer concerned. ¡°Master You Cheng?¡±


    The response he got was a car that suddenly started moving!


    You Cheng knew very well that he could not leave with them and be leverage to hold his uncle hostage.


    Even if he had to die today, he would not leave with them!


    Even without the windshield, the green military vehicle was unstoppable. Tan Yan looked in the direction they left and gestured to the newly formed metahuman squad behind him. ¡°Go after them!¡±


    Not long after, he saw Luo Feng and his group, who should have been dealt with, chasing after him in a hurry. His face instantly darkened.


    ¡°Shen! Zhiting!¡±


    Soon, Luo Feng and the others started fighting with the investigation team again. This time, they were much more rxed and even had the upper hand.


    The metahumans brought by the investigation team had all obtained their superpowers through awakening, which was far weaker than the superpowers that the National Metahuman Squad had since birth.


    Tan Yan was no match for him. When he saw the National Metahuman Squad slowly walking over, he was instantly furious. ¡°Shen Zhiting, are you trying to rebel? How dare you disobey the government¡¯s orders! Kill them all!¡±


    They were very happy to see the hypocrite stomp his feet in exasperation every time he was in front of their boss.


    ¡°Captain Tan, didn¡¯t you say that your squad is strong enough to rece the National Metahuman Squad? He probably doesn¡¯t need our help.¡± Eighth teased, but he realized his boss was a little distracted.


    However, he had already nned out everything and there was no margin for error..


    Luo Feng pierced Tan Yan¡¯s shoulder with an icicle and immediately rushed forward to strangle him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Captain Tan!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Immediately after, this venomous and hypocritical man was covered in his mouth and tied up in the car.


    Meanwhile, the squads that the country had trained to keep the National Metahuman Squad in check were either dead or injured. They were in a sorry state.


    Dumei finally understood why Shen Zhiting let Luo Feng and the others go.


    They stood to benefit when the two sides fought. What they needed to do was to muddy the waters between the two factions so that they would have no time to criticize the National Metahuman Squad.


    With greater freedom, the National Metahuman Squad could do something substantial. This was the original intention of forming the National Metahuman Squad. They wanted to use their superpower to eliminate evil and support the weak, not to get involved in the political struggles of some people!


    With the capture of Tan Yan, a member of the country¡¯s government, the wave of actions that the country was preparing tounch against Ning City was bound to be dyed.


    The two factions had reached a temporary bnce and were mutually restrained. Everything was under Shen Zhiting¡¯s control.


    On this day, on the road from Fengxi City to Shichang City, in just a few hours, the situation in the country changed drastically because of these squads.


    Tang Susu felt like she had just watched a wonderful show.


    008, who was reporting the battle situation to her, was also a little thirsty. ¡®Luo Feng and the others were seriously injured in the battle, and their superpowers were exhausted. You Cheng were also injured in the battle with Shen Zhiting. This is a good opportunity!¡¯


    Tang Susu opened her eyes and looked at the people who were killing zombies outside. ¡°Everyone,e back and rest.¡±


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu, who had already charged far away, returned to her side immediately because of the Communication Talisman.


    ¡°Susu, I managed to get 17 T3 crystal cores.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, 1 have 18.¡± Tang Mingchu had killed so many T3S, but it seemed like he had only gone out for a run. He wiped his face clean with a towel before handing it to her. His hands were still warm.


    One after another, Mr. Tang, Bai Yanhui, and the others also returned with a full load.


    Other than Duan Hongyu, Cao Huibao, and Yuan Lie, who could not deal with T3S, the total number of T3 crystal cores that everyone had hunted had reached 70!


    ¡°The battle this morning almost cost me my life!¡± Lu Yunxiang wiped the hot sweat on her head and drank some water.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t even get out of the car so she could watch the ¡°show¡±.


    She handed the bag of crystal cores to Duan Hongyu. ¡°See if you can get 11 passes.¡±


    They could ughter their way in from one of the checkpoints, but Shichang City was so big. They couldn¡¯t make enemies of the entire city.


    Therefore, they were prepared to buy some passes through the under-table channels so that they didn¡¯t need to sell their medicine..

 Chapter 315 - 315: Kill Ying Chengya! (Part 1)

    Chapter 315: Kill Ying Chengya! (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Duan Hongyu could feel the weight of the thing in his hand.


    He wanted to ask if she wasn¡¯t afraid that he would just swallow those crystal cores and run away, or failed to do his job well, or betrayed her trust.


    But Tang Susu didn¡¯t say anything else, which warmed his heart. ¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 go now. I¡¯ll get this done as soon as possible!¡±


    Even Cao Huibao, who had a carefree personality, said slowly, ¡°Miss Tang is so nice. This means that she trusts our character and ability!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lao Yao walked over.


    Cao Huibao pouted and was about to take back her words when the other party said, ¡°I asked to go along to protect you so that you won¡¯t be robbed!¡±


    Duan Hongyu rxed, but Shi Chang City was right in front of him, so he was still confident that he could get his job done.


    The three of them went to find a way into the city.


    The remaining people had just rested for a while when they heard Tang Susu say, ¡°Get ready. Someone ising.¡±


    He Qiang had been tense the whole time. At this moment, he sat up straight as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Not long after, the car carrying You Cheng and Ying Chengya appeared in their line of sight and drove straight toward them.


    Tang Susu¡¯s fingertips tapped the steering wheel lightly, as if she was making a countdown. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    You Cheng¡¯s car was getting closer and closer as if she didn¡¯t notice anything.


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly. It was for a certain shameless person. It was something that Susu did, but she took the credit instead!


    He Qiang closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to kill anyone, but he believed Tang Susu¡¯s words without a doubt. Ying Chengya was a scourge and had to be eliminated!


    In fact, he knew without her saying anything that the woman¡¯s eyes were full of schemes. She revealed her ambition to rise to the top. Whoever was beneficial to her would be her tool.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Not far away, You Cheng felt that something was wrong and suddenly yelled out.


    He held onto his seat and looked at the cars that seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Two SUVs and one bulletproof car. It was Tang Susu¡¯s squad!


    He had even joined Luo Feng to find the bulletproof car for the Tang family.


    He knew that she liked cars. He had noticed it during the trip to Nancheng University, so he had especially found her thetest vehicle that incorporated the most advanced technology in both design and structure.


    Seeing that she had been driving it and obviously liked it very much, there was a hint of hidden joy in his heart.


    Then, he remembered that Shen Zhiting was probably the one who had caused the rift between them. He immediately got out of the car impatiently, not remembering the danger that might appearter.


    ¡°Tang Susu¡­¡±


    As if sensing his thoughts, the girl got out of the car immediately.


    He Qiang pushed the door open and left. He didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, he strode toward Ying Chengya, who was sitting in the car.


    Ying Chengya was fearless at first, but when she saw the extremely disgusted smile on He Qiang¡¯s lips that contained a hint of killing intent, she immediately felt rmed.


    ¡°You Cheng!¡±


    You Cheng still hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock at seeing Tang Susu.


    With a bang, a fireball smashed a big hole in the door. Ying Chengya¡¯s skirt was burned, and she started crying.


    ¡°He Qiang, what are you doing?!¡± You Cheng felt that his dignity had been trampled on repeatedly by him, and in front of Tang Susu no less!


    Looking at her mocking expression, he felt extremely ufortable and wanted to immediately stop He Qiang.


    However, his hand was suddenly struck by a bolt of lightning. The moment the fireball and lightning struck, an unbelievable change urred.


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu, who had just taken down the other two people in the car, were shocked and in disbelief. They watched as the huge fireball was swallowed and melted by a tiny bolt of lightning, disappearing bit by bit. Then, the bolt of lightning became thicker and bigger, and with a whoosh, it disappeared before their eyes!


    ¡°What the hell? What was that? What happened?¡±


    Even the two ¡°captives¡± who had their hands sped behind their backs forgot to struggle. They widened their eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°The fireball was eaten by the lightning?¡±


    ¡°No, the lightning¡¯s gone too. But¡­ Is it just me or that the lightning seemed to have be bigger just now?¡±


    In the other two cars, Bo Yanhui and Lu Yunxiang were also stunned for a moment. They couldn¡¯t help but look at the instigator curiously.


    Tang Susu smiled and secretly felt the extra energy in her body. She murmured happily, ¡°It can actually devour other people¡¯s superpowers¡­¡±


    This ability was probably even more powerful than the superpower itself!


    008 was also surprised to find that he could be used in this way. He immediately became arrogant in front of Tang Susu, wishing that he could be released to eat superpowers all the time..

 Chapter 316 - 316: Kill Ying Chengya! (Part 2)

    Chapter 316: Kill Ying Chengya! (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You actually attacked me because of her, Cheng!¡± He Qiangughed and grabbed Ying Chengya¡¯s neck and pulled her out.


    ¡°As long as 1 kill her, then none of you will be harmed by her. You know that she was lying back then, so why would you believe her? She can lie to us once, she can lie to us a second time!¡±


    ¡°All!¡± Ying Chengya¡¯s delicate face flushed red as she cried in pain.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± You Cheng was skeptical. ¡°Let her go. Let¡¯s talk about it!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not the mysterious hacker who did the good deed at all. But she lied about it, anyway! What else won¡¯t she do?¡±


    Ying Chengya¡¯s body stiffened. Did he discover it? No, how did he find out?


    Could it be that the real hacker had appeared?


    That hacker who seemed to be able to predict things had made her feel a strong sense of fear and dread from the beginning.


    She had never thought of taking the initiative to pretend to be the hacker. It was You Herong¡¯s fault for not caring about that person and not taking her seriously.


    She didn¡¯t want them to find another person like that to surpass her. Naturally, she wanted that hacker to never appear again!


    Then she would rece the other hacker and take the fruits of the hacker¡¯sbor for herself!


    Unexpectedly, the effect was so great that You Herong became polite to her instantly. He even wanted to set her and You Cheng up¡­


    You Cheng frowned. ¡°Ying Chengya, what do you have to say?¡±


    He Qiang didn¡¯t doubt Tang Susu at all. If she said Ying Chengya wasn¡¯t the hacker, then she wasn¡¯t¡­ He immediately let go of her and watched how Ying Chengya would argue!


    Ying Chengya was pushed to the ground, coughing until tears flowed out.


    ¡°You Cheng, 1 have verified it with you. But you still doubted me.¡±


    She turned to look at Tang Susu, who was not far away, and said angrily, ¡°She must have said something to He Qiang to drive me away from you. Have you forgotten how much she likes you?¡±


    Not far away, a group of people who were walking over stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°Boss?¡± Dumei had been paying attention to the man¡¯s every move and easily noticed his abnormality.


    Tang Susu seemed to have sensed something and raised her eyebrows slightly. Separated by You Cheng and the others in the middle, she met those deep and cold ck eyes.


    Thinking about the analysis of the Mother System, which rated theirpatibility as high as 99.99%, she was speechless. At the same time, she looked away with an inexplicably red face.


    Shen Zhiting sized her up a few times without batting an eyelid. They hadn¡¯t been separated for long, but she gave him a different feeling.


    It was even more intense than before, making him want everyone else present to disappear.


    Eleven hurriedly tugged at him. ¡°Boss, your eyes look like you want to eat someone. It¡¯s too scary!¡±


    The Tang family quickly came to Tang Susu¡¯s side, their protective intentions obvious. ¡°Why is he here?¡±


    Tang Susu thought about what had just happened. ¡°They¡¯re probably after You Cheng and the others.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better not to have anything to do with You Cheng or them.¡± Mr. Tang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    Tang Susu agreed. The country¡¯s government and You Herong were in a deadlock and the situation remained muddy. It was not suitable for them to get involved with either side.


    Moreover, there was no clear victor yet. Who knew who the final winner would be this time?


    When Ying Chengya finished speaking, she realized that no one paid attention to her words. They looked in a certain direction and saw Shen Zhiting. Then she thought of the unclear rtionship between him and Tang Susu. Her eyes shed.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that she has liked you since junior high? It has been so many years, and you are her first love. There¡¯s no way that she can forget you!¡± ¡°Shut up, you!¡± Tang Mingchu felt that she was up to no good again. A bolt of lightning followed suit, him wanting to finish this woman off once and for all!


    However, You Cheng still somewhat believed her words. Or perhaps he had hoped that it was true. In that case, did it mean that Tang Susu still cared about him a little?


    He quickly used his Psychic superpower to block the attack!


    ¡°Looks like you have chosen her side after all.¡± Tang Mingchu snorted coldly and immediately started to fight with You Cheng.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Calm down!¡± You Cheng didn¡¯t want to fight with him, but Tang Mingchu had a lot of pent-up anger inside and had long disliked him.


    Ying Chengya was trembling in fear. Another electrokicist. Tang Susu and Tang Mingchu were both electrokicists. How could they be so lucky?!


    Just as she was thinking about how to solve the troubles before her, a series of unhurried footsteps sounded next to her.


    She looked over in horror.


    When she saw that it was Tang Susu, she immediately crawled away. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Make a guess.¡± Tang Susu took out a piece of paper. It was the one she had given Yuan Lie in the morning..

 Chapter 317 - 317: Kill Ying Chengya! (Part 3)

    Chapter 317: Kill Ying Chengya! (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ying Chengya turned pale with fright. She knew what was written on it.


    Seduce Tang Susu as soon as possible and make her fall in love with you. Then, infiltrate the Tang family and kill them all!


    ¡°1 don¡¯t know how you managed to bribe Yuan Lie, but you underestimated this lunatic so much.¡± Tang Susu clicked her tongue and sighed. She clenched her fist and crushed the piece of paper.


    ¡°Yuan Lie, what did you do to Yuan Lie?¡± Ying Chengya¡¯s voice trembled slightly. She thought that she still had a trump card and would be fine.


    She had already made arrangements for Yuan Lie to quietly join Tang Susu¡¯s side and then kill them all off.


    When she saw him at Tang Susu¡¯s ce yesterday, she thought that Yuan Lie had seeded. Even if he hadn¡¯tpletely seeded, he was about to seed.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t wait to write this note. She just wanted to get rid of Tang Susu as soon as possible so that You Cheng wouldn¡¯t be seduced by her.


    ¡°You mean him.¡± Tang Susu nced at the off-road vehicle.


    There, the young man sat in front of the window and grinned. Under the sunlight, he looked like spring water that had melted from an iceberg, clean and clear.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Ying Chengya was stunned and didn¡¯t know what went wrong.


    ¡°Because you always want to manipte others. You think you¡¯re high and mighty, like a god that wants everyone to pay attention to you¡­ Chang Ya, you¡¯re just as disgusting as ever!¡±


    Ying Chengya¡¯s ears buzzed when she heard that long-lost name.


    Chang Ya was her real name. Or rather, it was her name on the other side. The daughter of the Chang family, Chang Ya!


    The intepany that developed the game, Apocalyptic Love, belonged to her family.


    It was also thepany that Tang Susu wanted to interview for after graduation.


    Needless to say, Tang Susu resigned from thepany and became a streamer.


    She had never expected that this evil, scheming NPC was tailor made for her, and the culprit was this woman in front of her!


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ying Chengya was wondering who this person was and why she recognized her. Did she alsoe from the other side like she did?


    Just as her mind was in chaos, Tang Susu suddenly grabbed the jade pendant hanging around her neck.


    ¡°All!¡± Her face turned pale, and she quickly rushed over.


    Tang Susu leisurely took a step back and rubbed the object in her palm. This jade pendant looked very familiar to her!


    If she hadn¡¯t identally caught a glimpse, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to confirm Ying Chengya¡¯s true identity.


    In her previous life, the eldest daughter of the Chang family had sent her to the police station for a few days on the grounds that she had lost this priceless family pendant.


    In the end, she found the pendant that she ¡°identally¡± dropped into a gap between two tables. Only then did she realize he had let her out as if nothing had happened. She did not apologize at all. Instead, she seemed to be the one that was magnanimous and forgiving.


    At this moment, the once glorious young miss pounced on him hysterically. Her hair was disheveled, and she looked like a mad woman.


    ¡°Give it back to me, Tang Susu!¡±


    The two of them quickly attracted the attention of others.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this¡­¡± If it was just the plot, knowing that she was someone who had transmigrated, Tang Susu wouldn¡¯t have killed her even if she had a deep grudge toward her in her previous life.


    However, Chang Ya repeatedly tried to kill them and had done all sorts of vicious things.


    Tang Susu was swift and decisive, ignoring the expressions of the surrounding people, and the lightning in her hand struck down with a thunderous momentum.


    At the same time, the different groups began to move.


    Dumei¡¯s wind and Eighth¡¯s poison wanted to stop her because Ying Chengya was still useful to the country.


    However, before they could use their abilities, Shen Zhiting dispelled their attacks. ¡°Stand down!¡±


    The two of them were puzzled and anxious. They could only suppress their thumping hearts and watch the soul-stirring scene.


    At that moment, Tang Susu¡¯s electricity was stopped by You Cheng¡¯s Psychic superpower.


    You Cheng had even forgotten that he was fighting with Tang Mingchu. He spat out a mouthful of blood when his back was struck by lightning.


    ¡°Ying Chengya mustn¡¯t die¡­¡± He muttered dryly. At least, not by her hands.


    Otherwise, she would be in endless trouble¡­


    He Qiang, who had been prepared from the start, acted as if he knew this. The fireball exploded on Ying Chengya, who was trying to escape.


    Tang Susu stopped using her power, but the hand holding the jade pendant trembled slightly.


    It was Ying Chengya¡¯sst trump card, the pocket dimension. Moreover, it was a pocket dimension where people could enter, so she took it away from her first.


    But she wasn¡¯t sure if it would work.


    Everyone looked at Ying Chengya¡¯s delicate body, which was quickly surrounded and burned by mes. It was silent and cold.


    Those who didn¡¯t know would only think that Tang Susu was cruel and terrifying. How could she kill this weak girl for no reason?


    Those who knew about the truth naturally felt very joyous!


    However, at this moment, Tang Susu¡¯s there was a wave of intense heat forming in her hand, as hot as volcanicva.


    Just as she was about to throw it into her pocket dimension, the jade pendant suddenly flew out of her hand and headed straight toward Ying Chengya!

 Chapter 318 - 318: A Cold Heart Started Beating (Part 1)

    Chapter 318: A Cold Heart Started Beating (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu panicked. ¡°System!¡±


    She didn¡¯t care and rushed forward, wanting to pick up the jade pendant from the fire.


    No one even saw what was flying past them. They only saw Tang Susu suddenly pouncing toward the burning me.


    ¡°Susu!¡±


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The moment he stopped her, he reached out and pulled her away from certain danger.


    Then, when no one expected it, he reached into the fire without hesitation and grabbed the jade pendant that Tang Susu wanted.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Tang Susu was also in a panic just now, worried that the jade pendant would do something to Chengya, so she stretched out her hand in a daze.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s hand immediately shrank back. ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡±


    What was really scalding wasn¡¯t He Qiang¡¯s mes, which didn¡¯t have much effect on Shen Zhiting, but the strange jade pendant.


    ¡°Throw it away!¡± Tang Susu hurriedly said.


    As she spoke, she pped his hand away. The jade pendant fell to the ground and cracked. It was frozen by Tang Mingqi¡¯s frost and then struck down by Tang Mingchu¡¯s electricity. The jade pendant simply trembled twice but remained undamaged.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Dumei looked at Shen Zhiting¡¯s hand, which had turned red from Tang Susu¡¯s p. Who was she?


    How could she treat him like that?


    She looked at Shen Zhiting with fear in her eyes. This man had been like a god ever since she joined the National Metahuman Squad. From the initial resistance to her ability, she gradually epted the difference between herself and others. She had been trained to be an elite and had done everything she could to squeeze into the core team of the National Metahuman Squad.


    He was her goal and her light.


    From the age of sixteen to twenty-six, there was not a day when she would not think of him in her mind for the past ten years.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Sang sighed softly in her ear and covered her eyes in time.


    Dumei was stunned for a moment. She really didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. Her red lips trembled. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±


    Sang didn¡¯t say anything. Their boss was a difficult person to figure out. No one knew what he was thinking, but at this moment, he was very easy to understand.


    She was the only one in his world.


    Eleven pursed his lips and said to the bbergasted Eighth, ¡°You¡¯ve lost. Give me the crystal core!¡±


    ¡°Boss, how obvious can you get? That girl¡¯s family would shoot a hole through him if she could.¡± Eighth fumbled around his body unwillingly and threw a ck T4 crystal core at Eleven. He continued to mutter, ¡°Why did his cold, dead heart start beating right now? And she¡¯s a little girl who doesn¡¯t even look like she¡¯ll impress!¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Qing Mo gave him a light punch. ¡°We¡¯ll see if the boss will stop at just giving you a beating.¡±


    ¡°I can take it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you can keep saying that. When the timees, we won¡¯t help you when you pee your pants and beg for forgiveness.¡±


    Eighth bared his teeth. ¡°So how is she better than Dumei? She doesn¡¯t have breasts, her figure and face aren¡¯t charming enough either. She¡¯s still a little brat. Even if she¡¯s an electrokicist, she¡¯s pitifully weak. 1 reckon she can¡¯t even kill an ant. She¡¯s quite fierce, so I reckon she doesn¡¯t have a good temper either.¡±


    ¡°Eighth, don¡¯t talk about her like that. It¡¯s her strength that Boss has taken a fancy to¡­¡± Dumei quickly calmed down, but she lowered her gaze. She still didn¡¯t dare to see what kind of gaze the man was using to look at the other woman.


    ¡°Dumei, you¡¯re too kind. Otherwise, if you did as I said, you would have taken the Boss a long time ago.¡± Eighth huffed angrily on her behalf. ¡°There won¡¯t be any chances for others to do anything!¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know that the people over there had already caused a ruckus because of her.


    She watched as Ying Chengya was burned to ashes bit by bit, then she looked at the motionless jade pendant beside her.


    There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    After a while, Mr. Tang found something to scoop up the red, hot jade pendant and put it into a bag. ¡°What should I do with this?¡±


    Tang Susu recalled that the medium of their pocket dimension was also jade essories, and they could recognize their owner. Ying Chengya¡¯s space could even allow people to go in, so it was probably even more powerful.


    If it wanted to do something, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it.


    ¡°Go back and find a ce to bury it. Don¡¯t let anyone see it,¡± Tang Susu whispered to him. She didn¡¯t want to bring this thing with her, as she felt that there was something wrong with it. After Shen Zhiting left, she had to ask 008 if there was any way to deal with it.


    Speaking of Shen Zhiting, she was about to look for him, but when she turned around, she met his deep and focused gaze, and she was instantly stunned.


    That wasn¡¯t the first or second time. It seemed that she would meet his gaze every time..

 Chapter 319 - 319: A Cold Heart Started Beating (Part 2)

    Chapter 319: A Cold Heart Started Beating (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Thank you, but¡­ not just for this time.¡± Last time, she was leveling up. Meanwhile, he came and went in a hurry. She didn¡¯t even have the time to express her gratitude for his help. She had to say something now.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but Shen Zhiting¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. He gently brushed past her pink and beautiful lips. His entire person was still cold and silent, but his face carried a gentleness that even he himself didn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to be so courteous to him anymore. She really owed him too much. But she wasn¡¯t worried about owing him too much. Slowly, it had even be sort of habitual.


    ¡°Alright, you can look for me if you need anything, if 1 can be of help.¡± Tang Susu still remembered the promise she made to him, but it seems like he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    It was as if the reason causing the apocalypse that he desperately wanted to know was no longer important to him.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know what the man wanted to do.


    ¡°Sure, I will.¡±


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu looked at him from the side. They almost had their emotions written all over their faces. But they couldn¡¯t be too direct despite the threat they felt. Otherwise, it would not be good if Susu, who hadn¡¯t noticed anything, discovered them.


    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, they hurriedly said, ¡°What should we do with that fellow?¡±


    You Cheng, who had been beaten by Tang Mingchu, was lying unconscious next to the car. The car was also in tatters.


    ¡°Deal with him.¡± Tang Susu still didn¡¯t want to openly provoke You Herong in public. You Cheng were the most important thing in his life. They couldn¡¯t touch her.


    In the end, He Qiang couldn¡¯t take it. Even though He Qiang was injured by You Cheng, he still walked forward immediately and took a first aid kit from Tang Mingqi and quickly treated him.


    Shen Zhiting took another look and saw that the first aid kit didn¡¯t contain the two bottles of medicine she had given him thest time. He felt a little relieved.


    However, what Ying Chengya had said not long ago still stirred up waves in his heart from time to time.


    She had liked him since junior high. After so many years, she couldn¡¯t forget her first love. She could not forget her first love at all.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do about Ying Chengya?¡± Sang walked over and interrupted his thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for us to exin to the higher ups.¡±


    ¡°Just say that 1 killed her because 1 didn¡¯t want her to fall into the hands of the You family.¡±


    Dumei¡¯s body stiffened. She tried to be silent but said, ¡°Then about You Herong¡¯s elite squad, should we¡­¡±


    As they were talking, Luo Feng and the others, who had been seriously injured from the fight with the investigation team, finally rushed over.


    ¡°Do it.¡±


    Dumei was delighted. She had thought that Boss spared their lives just because he mentioned the name ¡°Tang Susu¡±.


    It seemed that it was a good thing he was not blinded by lust.


    She was the first to rush forward, wanting to take advantage of these people¡¯s exhaustion to kill them all in one fell swoop!


    Tang Susu instantly noticed the tense atmosphere over there. Seeing that the National Metahuman Squad was about to kill Luo Feng and the others, her heart clenched.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know if she should help or not care.


    Just as she was struggling toe to a conclusion, the situation suddenly changed.


    Luo Feng suddenly grabbed a man from the car. ¡°If you dare to touch us, I¡¯ll kill him first!¡±


    It was the captain of the investigation team, Tan Yan, whom he had captured not long ago!


    Eighth chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve threatened the wrong person. Everyone knows that the National Metahuman Squad and the National Security Investigation Team don¡¯t get along. The Investigation Team has been fantasizing about swallowing the Special Abilities Team. During this period, they even tried all kinds of tricks to attack and rece the National Metahuman Squad. Do you think we¡¯ll let you off just because you have him?¡±


    Dumei couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You can kill him, and we¡¯ll deal with you all the same. We¡¯ll kill two birds with one stone. Hurry up and kill him then!¡±


    Tan Yan, who was being grabbed by the cor, looked on with an extremely dark expression on his face. ¡°How dare you? Don¡¯t forget my surname. Let go of me!¡±


    Tan was the surname of the current leader.


    Luo Feng was indeed a little hesitant. He was afraid that if he touched him, it would stir up trouble for the chief.


    Moreover, if the National Metahuman Squad didn¡¯t fall for this trick, it would be pointless to kill Tan Yan.


    Just as he was distracted, Eighth seized the opportunity and was about to attack!


    Shen Zhiting suddenly spoke up. His voice was calm and apologetic. ¡°Tan Yan, don¡¯t me us. This is a mission that the National Metahuman Squad mustplete. You should know how important this mission is to us.¡±


    Tan Yan was initially unconcerned, but Shen Zhiting suddenly spoke. He was someone who usually didn¡¯t even bother to look at him, and he said a whole sentence to him.


    Immediately, every muscle in his body began to tighten!

 Chapter 320 - 320: A Cold Heart Started Beating (Part 3)

    Chapter 320: A Cold Heart Started Beating (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Shen Zhiting, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    Shen Zhiting waved his hand as if he had heard nothing.


    Anytime he would make his move, the other members of the National Metahuman Squad would automatically fall back, because they didn¡¯t need to follow up with any other attacks.


    Luo Feng¡¯s heart was frozen. He hurriedly tightened his grip on Tan Yan and forced out thest bit of energy in his body. An icicle instantly prickled the skin on Tan Yan¡¯s neck.


    Tan Yan grunted. The bone-like coldness and pain from the stab in his shoulder from earlier still left him with lingering fear.


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± He tried his best to stop them with a dark expression. ¡°I¡¯ll be your witness! That you really wanted toplete the mission, but you couldn¡¯t because you wanted to save me!¡±


    The people from the National Metahuman Squad were secretly speechless.


    They really didn¡¯t know why things had developed so strangely.


    Tan Yan spoke up for them? They had toplete this mission because of him!


    ¡°Let¡¯s just finish them all off once and for all. Otherwise, there will always be people who will use this as an excuse to stir up trouble with us.¡± Shen Zhiting was unmoved.


    Tang Susu pursed her lips and suppressed a smile. She didn¡¯t know that he had such a scheming side.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m the one who dragged you down! I was also the one who forced you to give up on this mission. 1 was useless and fell into their hands. I will exin it to the higher-ups truthfully and won¡¯t cause you any trouble. I won¡¯t do it in the future too!¡±


    Hearing this, the National Metahuman Squad understood the Boss was setting up an even bigger trap.


    Tan Yan also realized this. He wanted tough coldly, but he couldn¡¯tugh at all. Luo Feng¡¯s icicle was about to pierce into his flesh!


    ¡°Shen Zhiting, don¡¯t be so hypocritical. Let¡¯s just forget about this! I promise I won¡¯t cause trouble for your National Metahuman Squad again.¡±


    ¡°The way to not cause any trouble is to just die.¡± Eighth bared his teeth.


    Tan Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t dare to ask them to do anything. Even if he fell into You Herong¡¯s hands and waited for others to save him, he didn¡¯t want to fall into the hands of the National Metahuman Squad.


    ¡°Just this once, don¡¯t kill them, I beg you!¡± Even though he knew that if Shen Zhiting was willing, he could easily save him, Tan Yan could only suppress his anger.


    Only then did Shen Zhiting retract his hand. This gesture was actually just for show. He didn¡¯t need any movements to use his ability.


    But few people knew about it.


    His gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on the girl who was leaning against the car door with her arms crossed.


    Seeing him look over, she winked at him.


    They had never interacted before. The smile in her eyes made him understand he had done the right thing.


    This was the result she wanted.


    A second ago, Luo Feng had thought that their lucky escape resulted from the battle between the two sides. When he had unintentionally caught this moment, he understood what was going on.


    It was all thanks to her again!


    He sighed in his heart and quickly instructed the others, ¡°Quick, retrieve You Cheng and leave!¡±


    Luo Feng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw He Qiang standing beside You Cheng. ¡°He Qiang, you¡­¡±


    He Qiang tried his best to suppress the reluctance in his heart. ¡°You guys should leave. I¡¯ve already decided to follow Miss Tang.¡±


    Some wounds were permanent, even if it was unintentionally inflicted. Even if their trust and friendship were built as they fought under the hail of bullets, the disappointment and pain he experienced at that time could never be erased.


    Luo Feng patted his shoulder heavily. ¡°Then do what you can for Miss Tang, for all our sake. We owe her too much.¡±


    ¡°You can join us, too. She¡¯ll definitely wee you.¡±


    ¡°Do you think we would be any slower than you if we didn¡¯t have a family to take care of?¡± Tears shed in Luo Feng¡¯s eyes as he silently patted his shoulder. ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    He Qiang suddenly hugged him, his eyes instantly red. ¡°When you go back, you must rest well!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Luo Feng stood up straight and said nothing else. He turned around and left.


    ¡°Right!¡± He Qiang smiled at his back and said, ¡°I took my revenge for Cao Yi. It was Miss Tang who gave me this opportunity.¡±


    Luo Feng stopped in his tracks as he realized something. He slowly let out a relieved smile.


    That was nice.


    The group of soldiers brought the captive Tan Yan and left quickly. Du Mei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change for a long time.


    After going around in circles, he still did it for her.


    It turned out that some people were notpletely heartless, but they simply had met no one who could make them beat again.


    At this moment, Eighth walked over angrily. ¡°Boss told us toplete our mission first and leave him behind for now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Dumei couldn¡¯t wait to leave this ce. She wanted to take a good breath and leave as soon as possible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dumei. I think that girl doesn¡¯t know that the boss is interested in her.¡±


    Dumei smiled bitterly. Was this called ¡®one man¡¯s treasure is another man¡¯s trash¡¯? The man she wanted meant nothing to someone else?


    ¡°This is an opportunity, Dumei, an important opportunity! Maybe she won¡¯t like the boss. You can still work hard for it. How do you know if you don¡¯t try? All these years, you¡¯ve only quietly apanied him and never expressed your feelings.. You might regret it in the future¡­¡±

 Chapter 321 - 321: Spoiled Brat (Part 1)

    Chapter 321: Spoiled Brat (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Unknowingly, it was already afternoon. After going through so many dangerous situations, everyone was a little tired physically and mentally, but they were in a good mood, at least on the surface.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay far, far away. I can still feel that Ying Chengya¡¯s aura nearby.¡± Lu Yunxiang looked at the pile of mes that had not beenpletely extinguished, and her heart was a little scared.


    Tang Susu thought that Duan Hongyu and the others were stilling over, so she didn¡¯t go too far and only shifted her position.


    Even so, she still turned around to greet Shen Zhiting.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to Shichang City. What do you n to do?¡±


    Eleven suddenly came over and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re going to Shichang City for a mission, too. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Shen Zhiting looked at him as if he was berating Eleven, but he simply said, ¡°Will it be too much trouble?¡±


    Tang Susu, who had wanted to find a reason to reject him directly, was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to be so polite.¡± Of course, it¡¯s no trouble at all. But how do you n to get in?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Eleven was just about to reply when he suddenly stopped, his eyes widening slightly.


    Tang Susu looked at Shen Zhiting suspiciously and saw the man¡¯s curious expression. ¡°How are you nning to get in?¡±


    She told them what Duan Hongyu had heard.


    After Shen Zhiting heard this, he turned to look at a certain someone who spoke too much. ¡°Go prepare some crystal cores now.¡±


    ¡°I have a T4 crystal core, but 1 don¡¯t know if it¡¯s going to be enough.¡± Eleven immediately took out the ck crystal core that Eighth had given him.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s a little too much. The six of you only need 30 T3S. T4s are priceless in the market, and can be exchanged for at least 100 T3S.¡±


    Eleven was obviously toozy to kill the zombies and didn¡¯t care too much about it. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s worth more. We don¡¯t have much use for it, anyway.¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes twitched. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t know the meaning of poverty! What a waste!


    Shen Zhiting understood her thoughts and smiled. ¡°Do you have any extra T3 crystal cores? Can you exchange them for this?¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Of course, wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Wait, 80 is enough. No, we can¡¯t carry too many. We only need thirty.¡± Eleven received a gaze from a certain someone and immediately shouted from behind.


    However, Tang Susu still took out 80 crystal cores. As they were produced from the Energy Reservoir, they were worth as many as the usual 100 crystal cores. ¡°If you think you can¡¯t carry them, I¡¯ll keep them for you for now. When you need them, you can take them from me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to take advantage of them again.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he naturally agreed.


    Tang Mingchu almost coughed out blood. ¡°He¡¯s so cunning! This way, he could take the opportunity to get close to Susu!¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t get close if he has no chance. 1 think he¡¯ll simply create opportunities even when there¡¯s none. Sis Su is in danger!¡± Bai Yanhui, who had appeared beside them at some point,mented.


    The two of them immediately turned their heads toward him gloomily.


    ¡°No, why are you all looking at me like that? It¡¯s not like 1 have any ideas about Sis Su. You should join hands to deal with hi- Nghhhh¡­¡±


    Tang Susu turned around when she heard the voice and saw her second and third brothers dragging Bai Yanhui away like a sack. She suspected that he ran his mouth foul again¡­


    At this moment, Mr. Tang called out, ¡°Susu,e and eat something. It¡¯s gettingte. Why aren¡¯t Duan Hongyu and the others back yet?¡±


    Duan Hongyu¡­ Shen Zhiting wondered who that person was.


    Dumei hesitated for a moment before walking toward him too. ¡°Boss, shouldn¡¯t you eat something too? 1¡­¡±


    Shen Zhiting furrowed his brows without leaving a trace. When he thought of the reason why he had suddenly left Tang Susu¡¯s side thest time, a shadow shed across his heart.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Dumei instantly clenched the heart-shaped chocte in her hand.


    Noticing that she was walking back with a strange expression on her face, Eighth quicklyforted her, ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. Boss has never eaten in front of us. Don¡¯t you remember we talked about it?¡±


    Dumei opened the chocte and started eating. ¡°I just think I¡¯m a little childish. Some things only look cute when you do it when you¡¯re young. I¡¯m so old now¡­¡±


    Eighth could feel his heartache. Dumei was such a confident and mboyant woman, but today, she saw her vulnerabilities.


    ¡°You were only sixteen years old when you met the boss. Perhaps in his eyes, you¡¯re still a little girl. Moreover¡­¡±


    He lowered his voice. ¡°No one knows the boss¡¯s true age. If he was really an immortal, then he would probably be hundreds of years old.¡±


    Dumei was amused by his words, her eyes full of charm. Sang looked at her from the side and handed her a bottle of water.. ¡°Then, should we act on our own or follow the boss?¡±

 Chapter 322 - 322: Spoiled Brat (Part 2)

    Chapter 322: Spoiled Brat (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll follow the boss!¡± Eighth nced at Eleven and Qing Mo, who were eager to please Tang Susu. He gritted his teeth. ¡°These two traitors!¡±


    Little did they know that the two people on the other side had already shamelessly enjoyed some good food.


    ¡°This is delish! I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious sushi before.¡±


    Just as Eleven reached out his hand, the exasperated Tang Mingchu swatted his hand away. Then, he snatched the rest of the sushi away and stuffed them into his mouth. He squinted his eyes and chewed happily.


    Tang Mingqi¡¯s heart ached even more. He had finally coaxed Susu to take out some of the sushi, but these two fellows had caught them right in the act.


    There were a total of thirteen pieces of sushi. Tang Susu ate two, Mr. Tang ate one, and Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu fought and got three each. There were four pieces left.


    Eleven got one. He wasn¡¯t as quick as Qing Mo, and was just about to grab thest piece.


    A slender, snow-white hand appeared above the piece of Sushi. This time, everyone silently withdrew their hands that were about to fight for thest one.


    When eating a proper piece of Sushi, one had to use their hand to pick it up, or else the ingredients would scatter. Hence, Tang Susu used her hands to pinch it.


    However, at this moment, she felt a gaze on her face.


    Tang Susu hesitated for a moment before handing it over. ¡°Do you want some?¡±


    Qing Mo almost choked on the rice in his mouth. To be honest, they had never seen a certain someone eat in all their years in the Metahuman Squad.


    It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t been to ces like banquets before. In particr, several of the missions that left a deep impression of them were to assassinate important figures of certain countries at banquets. They would pretend to be rted figures in advance.


    When Qing Mo and Shen Zhiting were on missions together, he had seen him holding a wine ss in his slender hand and gently swirling it. He looked more elegant and charming than anyone else present.


    He looked very much like the royal family of medieval Europe. His every move showed his good upbringing. Coupled with his deep mixed-blood face, no one would doubt his background.


    Even Qing Mo, a grown man, was stunned, not to mention thosedies and youngdies who wanted to spend the night with him.


    Even on such an asion where delicacies were abundant, he had never eaten anything.


    At this moment, Qing Mo looked at him, reaching out his hand without hesitation. He took the petal-shaped piece of Sushi with pink cherry blossoms on the top.


    The sushi was very beautiful, but it didn¡¯t fit the cold and indifferent man.


    Noticing this scene, Eighth and the others were even more shocked. They stared at a certain someone with wide eyes as if they were watching a meteor shower that could only be seen once in a hundred years.


    Du Mei felt the chocte in her mouth turn bitter.


    Tang Susu felt her breath stagnate. She was surprised, but at the same time, she asked expectantly, ¡°How was it? Delicious? This is thest piece of sushi, and it¡¯s more delicious than any other piece.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know why, but when it came to delicious food, thest one would always make people feel that it was more delicious than the others.


    Shen Zhiting seemed to be carefully savoring the aftertaste, then nodded seriously.


    The man was always concise andprehensive, and he could make people feel the sincerity in his every answer.


    Tang Susu even had a ridiculous thought that to be eaten by him was the perfect ending for the sushi.


    ¡°It¡¯s very sweet.¡± Suddenly, he gave another evaluation. His ck eyes stared at her, and his mind was filled with the image of her small hand holding that piece of sushi.


    Now, he had eaten this piece of sushipletely.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know the meaning behind his words. ¡°Because it¡¯s candied cherry blossoms, they need to be dried first and then boiled with rock sugar. That way, the color will fade from dark purple to light pink. It¡¯s very beautiful.¡±


    The young girl exined in a clear voice. Everyone was engrossed in her exnation. They felt that her voice was sweeter and had a hint of warmth, making them feelfortable and rxed.


    Qing Mo sighed. If they paid so much attention to the quality of their food, their family must have lived a wonderful life. At least they wouldn¡¯t mistreat themselves.


    A dozen pieces of sushi were naturally not enough for a meal, so they started to eat the instant noodles that Mr. Tang had carefully prepared.


    Why did they say that they were carefully prepared? Because they could see his sincerity¡­


    Ham, braised eggs, luncheon meat, tomatoes, chicken legs, vegetables, cheese slices, bean paste, shrimp, crab sticks, spicy cabbage, soft-boiled eggs, baby vegetables¡­ The randombination of various ingredientspletely filled up the in instant noodles that originally only came with some dried vegetables.


    Everyone had a bowl of instant noodles. Even Yuan Lie, who was under guard, had a bowl..

 Chapter 323 - 323: Spoiled Brat (Part 3)

    Chapter 323: Spoiled Brat (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu was worried that he would cause trouble while they were dealing with Ying Chengya, so she drugged him.


    His physical condition would affect his ability, but the fact was that he had no intention of doing anything at all.


    That was why the bowl of instant noodles full of ingredients appeared in his hands.


    Just as he was wondering if there were any other ¡°ingredients¡± added to it and was hesitating whether to eat it, the people beside him had already started eating happily.


    Lu Yunxiang ate until the tip of her nose turned red. She spread her arms andpletely abandoned the image of a young miss.


    ¡°Are you eating that or not? If you¡¯re not, give it to me.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, she reached out to take it over. Coincidentally, she was almost done with her bowl.


    Naturally, Yuan Lie didn¡¯t oblige. ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for it to get a little colder.


    It¡¯s so hot that I might get cancer if I eat it, sis.¡±


    Lu Yunxiang snorted coldly. ¡°Brat!¡± Then, she picked up the bowl and drank the soup. The soup contained a lot of nutrients and was extremely delicious.


    Inparison, Tang Susu¡¯s instant noodles had the most ingredients. There was only a shallowyer of instant noodles on the surface. Mr. Tang had secretly put in stewed soft hoof, crab roe, sea urchin, and sliced Kobe steak. He had poured the sauce on it, and it seemed to melt on the tip of her tongue.


    Even Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu didn¡¯t receive the same treatment as her. They only had an extra piece of tbread.


    This time, even Eighth and Sang were hungry and gulped.


    ¡°Think about it. What haven¡¯t we eaten before? Don¡¯t be so easily tempted.¡±


    ¡°Please swallow your saliva when you say that. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of those scientists in the capital. They insisted on promoting some nutritional injections. One injection can make me go without eating or drinking for ten days. I almost forgot about how delicious food can be.¡±


    This time, Shen Zhiting didn¡¯t eat. Tang Susu suspected that he had to maintain some sort of image. To be honest, she couldn¡¯t imagine him eating instant noodles, so she didn¡¯t ask him. However, she still looked up at him curiously.


    At this moment, the man couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The bowl of instant noodles in Tang Susu¡¯s hand almost fell to the ground. His smile was making her out of control.


    She chewed the food in her mouth slowly, unaware that she was like a hamster with a round mouth.


    That was so cute.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s gulped. When he finally saw Mr. Tang¡¯s resentful gaze, he left Tang Susu¡¯s side and went to look for a car that they could useter.


    Sang also hurriedly found one. After walking for a long distance, the alluring fragrance finally faded a little.


    ¡°If 1 had known, I would have been thick-skinned too.¡±


    Because the surrounding zombies had been mostly cleared by Tang Susu and the others, there were people starting to follow the fragrance and walking over.


    Tang Susu had just finished her meal when she saw a group of hungry and skinny children standing not far away. They were staring at them without saying anything. Their expressions were eager and pitiful, making her heart ache.


    However, the sheer number of them seemed to be organized and premeditated.


    ¡°Susu?¡± Seeing that so many children were the future of mankind, Mr. Tang wanted to give some of the relief supplies to the children.


    Tang Susu held him down. ¡°Don¡¯t. Tell a child toe over and ask.¡±


    After a while, a little girl with two ponytails, one tall and one short, was brought over.


    The girl was timid. She was only five or six years old, but her dark eyes were bright and cute.


    Under Tang Susu¡¯s incessant persuasion, she finally suppressed her fear and began to talk about some things.


    It turned out that these children were ¡°picked up¡± by ¡°those people¡± from various ces. They lived near Shichang City and slept in a shed on the ground.


    asionally, there would be kind-hearted people in the city who pitied the children and would give them some food. However, they didn¡¯t dare to eat it and had to give it all to their ¡°godfather¡± and ¡°godmother¡±.


    If they did well, they would be rewarded with some spoiled food or something. It was fine as long as they didn¡¯t starve to death.


    However, there were still many children who ¡°disappeared¡± one after another. Tang Susu guessed that they were either dead or used for other purposes.


    asionally, there would be rtives looking for them. Of course, they had to give the ¡°Godparents¡± something to take the children back. It was a small repayment.


    But in fact, many children were abducted.


    This kind of thing could be seen everywhere in the post-apocalyptic world. There was even a market for pregnant women. They were just waiting for the woman to give birth to a soft and tender baby, and they would be food for some¡­


    ¡°I miss mommy, I want my mommy!¡± As she spoke, the girl couldn¡¯t help but rub her eyes.


    ¡°Brave Qiuqiu.¡± Tang Susu took out candy and gave it to her. With her back facing the candy, she opened it and stuffed it into her mouth.


    The girl instantly stopped crying. She tasted the sweetness in her mouth and her eyes curved in satisfaction.


    Mr. Tang couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± The other children¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give it to them for the time being. Someone is watching us. Even if we give it to them, they won¡¯t be able to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we let them eat before letting them go back? Who could have done this, letting a bunch of children run around? I hope they won¡¯t run into zombies.¡± Mr. Tang was angry and worried.


    ¡°They might be hiding nearby. If they eat anything, they might get beaten up instead.¡±


    Tang Mingqi agreed. ¡°Let them go back for now. We¡¯ll take action once we have finished our investigation. There might be more children than this, and we can solve the problem from the source.¡±


    When the group of children was chased away, a few of the older ones immediately showed a look of disdain. ¡°Poor bastards!¡±


    One of them even spat on the ground. ¡°Stingy. You obviously have a lot of good food, but you don¡¯t want to help us at all. Others are much more generous than you. Stingy!¡±


    ¡°1 hope they will be eaten by zombies soon, so their food will be ours..¡±

 Chapter 324 - 324: The Shao Family that Took Him Away (Part 1)

    Chapter 324: The Shao Family that Took Him Away (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the group of children left, they didn¡¯t hold back their voices at all as they discussed what food Tang Susu and the others would have. If they were really eaten by zombies, how should they share it?


    Tang Mingchu¡¯s face darkened. He almost rushed forward and beat the brats up.


    However, before he could move, the children ran away agilely and even turned around to make a face provocatively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue with them. In such an environment, children are easily led astray. Under the influence of others, it¡¯s difficult to maintain their innocence.¡± Tang Mingqi pulled him back.


    On the other side, Eighth, who was ridiculing Tang Susu and the others for being stubborn and wanting to find something for those children, was speechless.


    ¡°There are those that are innocent, but there are also those that can be devilish¡­ They did the right thing. Giving things would only benefit those who have other intentions. They might be hounded by endless troubles in the future.¡± Sang sighed.


    Shen Zhiting, who had been waiting for Eleven to buy a pass, spoke up slowly. ¡°You guys go and settle this matter. Tell Changming to settle these children.¡± Changming was someone that Eleven almost blurted out. He was one of the members of the National Metahuman Squad. He had made preparations in Shichang City earlier and was waiting to take them in.


    Qing Mo was surprised. His boss had never interfered in such trivial matters, but when he thought about it, it wasn¡¯t hard to understand why.


    Du Mei was also shocked. She couldn¡¯t remember how many rules he had broken for that person in such a short period.


    It was as if the lines that they had never dared to cross before didn¡¯t exist when it came to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± She lowered her head and turned to leave.


    However, not far away, Eighth hurriedly came forward and pulled her back.


    ¡°Let Sang go. Qing Mo is going too. They¡¯re partners.¡±


    Dumei felt helpless. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s been over a long time ago. I¡¯ve never seen him like this. Actually¡­ This is great. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to be alone in the future.¡±


    Eighth wanted to say something but was pped on the back by Sang. ¡°Stop messing around. Look at your stupid idea. It didn¡¯t make her feel better at all. Instead, you tortured her. You forced her to see how well the boss was treating that girl.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re the one getting cold feet.¡± Eighth chuckled and quickly chased after Du Mei, who had already gone far away.


    Sang was silent for a moment, then walked towards Shen Zhiting¡¯s car. The man sat in the back seat, and even though the light was dim, he could still feel the scary aura. There was a huge gap between them that they could never cross. ¡°¡­ Boss, are you sure about this?¡± He spoke as he was trying to find a way to ask him.


    Shen Zhiting opened his dark eyes.


    ¡°To win Miss Tang¡¯s heart.¡± Old Sang smiled and asked, ¡°Why does it look a little risky to me?¡±


    The man, who rarely showed joy on his face, revealed his emotions very clearly. ¡°Risky?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t that woman say that Miss Tang had an unforgettable first love? Miss Tang probably couldn¡¯t feel it if you¡¯re boiling the frog like this.¡±


    Sang looked calm, but ayer of cold sweat broke out on his back. Especially when he mentioned about the first love, the man¡¯s emotions that he had been holding back until now suddenly exploded.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve always acted like a bolt of lightning. Since when have you been so gentle and careful in doing things? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t kissed Miss Tang yet?¡±


    Shen Zhiting paused and looked at him with a half-smile. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Boss, you can do it! Hurry up, I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Sang broke out in a cold sweat. He had always been the most disciplined person on the team and had never let Shen Zhiting worry about him. But this time, he had crossed the line.


    It was also because he could see that the boss was very different from the past because of the appearance of that girl.


    It was also because he wanted to work hard for that hopeless rtionship¡­ Even if just for this once¡­


    Shen Zhiting raised his eyebrows, not understanding why he couldn¡¯t wait.


    Sang smiled.¡± I¡¯ve waited for this day for ten years.¡±


    ¡°Ten years?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to meet someone you like. I thought it was impossible. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ I¡¯m so happy¡­ Boss, you have to hurry up!¡± Shen Zhiting didn¡¯t know that they were so concerned about his rtionship.


    In the past, he rarely spoke to them so much, but at this moment, he opened his mouth for the first time.


    ¡°How can 1 make her forget her first love?¡±


    Sang was about to give him some advice.


    The man added, ¡°Completely.¡±


    His words made Sang feel that he was so overbearing to the point that it was terrifying. Sang suddenly felt a little worried for Tang Susu, worried that the little girl would not be able to bear it..

 Chapter 325 - 325: The Shao Family that Took Him Away (Part 2)

    Chapter 325: The Shao Family that Took Him Away (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Of course, the little conscience he had was quickly extinguished.


    Tang Susu could only feel goosebumps, but she couldn¡¯t find the source, so she closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    Not long after, around three or four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Duan Hongyu, who had left for five hours, staggered back with injuries all over his body.


    The eleven passes in his hands were all intact, but Cao Huibao and Lao Yao were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Hongyu, what happened?!¡± Mr. Tang was the first to see him. He was terrified and bolted toward him.


    Duan Hongyu was obviously at hisst breath, refusing to fall until he brought the news to them. ¡°It should be Lao Yao¡¯s family¡­ They took them away in order to make the Lao Yao surrender and go with them. They used Huibao and me to threaten him.¡±


    He closed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the Shao family from the Jingkai District. Lao Yao told us to ignore him and do what we were supposed to do. He¡¯ll protect Huibao¡­¡±


    Because everyone had been calling him Lao Yao, they didn¡¯t know that his surname was actually Shao and that he was from Shichang City. Meanwhile, Tang Susu wasn¡¯t that surprised.


    Tang Mingqi quickly fed Duan Hongyu a bottle of medium-grade Healing Serum. Just as Duan Hongyu was about to faint, he miraculously felt much more energetic.


    Of course, no one cared about that at the moment.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Shao family.¡± Bai Yanhui yawned as he walked over, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, it¡¯s a big family in Shichang City. They¡¯re involved in both politics and business. The second brother has a partnership with my father and invested in a few factories in the industrial park. However, my father doesn¡¯t think much of him. He said that his family is a mess. His wife got together with his older brother and even gave birth to a son. She cheated on him for so many years and even raised his son for nothing.¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s nothing good about the eldest. He slept with his sister-inw, but no one said anything bad about him. Instead, he tormented that woman. Then, in a fit of anger, that woman went to the television station to expose all the scandals. All kinds of photos and videos were avable. It threw the entire Shao family into total upheaval.¡±


    Everyone listened to this bizarre gossip and felt that they must have lived too long to be able to hear something like this.


    ¡°I have some recollection of this.¡± Lu Yunxiang seemed to have woken up. ¡°Then, the Shao family hired a professional body to say that the woman had schizophrenia and was delusional. In the end, they sent her to a mental hospital and did some PR work to suppress the news.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I also thought it was a mental illness. The woman¡¯s mental state was a mess, and Mr. Shao was always quite cordial. I always felt that he wouldn¡¯t do that kind of thing. Moreover, the official news released a lot of his political achievementster, so everyone had no doubt that it was all made up by that woman.¡±


    Bai Yanhui found it funny. ¡°You probably didn¡¯t know that woman died very soon afterward, did you? It¡¯s said that she had a lot of information on Shao the elder, so the Shao family was going to drive her crazy from the very beginning and force her to a dead end. In that case, no matter what she says, it won¡¯t be credible!¡±


    If that was the case, the entire thing was definitely sinister enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Lao Yao¡­ Could it be that he¡¯s the child of Shao the elder and that woman?¡± Tang Mingchu suddenly asked.


    The crowd fell silent.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± He Qiang revealed a look of pity.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s him. His name is Shao Xingyu, 24 years old. A reporter. Before he was 6 years old, he was the eldest son of the second branch of the Shao family. He became a bastard that everyone despised overnight. He was beaten up by his father in name and abused by his biological mother. To be honest, his mother had always cared for him gravely. It was just that she had mental problems and couldn¡¯t control herself.¡±


    ¡°Later on, he experienced a series of experiences such as his mother going crazy, being used by everyone, and dying in a mental hospital. The entire Shao family even used him as a scapegoat and abused him at every turn. Even his grandparents ignored all of this. His biological father naturally didn¡¯t even look at him and never acknowledged him. His maternal grandparents also refused to take him away because they were afraid of offending the Shao family¡­¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with mixed feelings.


    ¡°Shao Haicheng¡¯s wife, eldest son, and second daughter were the ones who were most hostile to him. They once tried everything they could to make him disappear. After escaping death a few times, hepletely fled the Shao family and went to An¡¯nan City to attend university.¡±


    Sang walked over with a watch-like item and read the information in a formal manner. Everyone felt an indescribable sense of gloom when they heard his reports.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell that Lao Yao has encountered so much misfortune. If it was me, I probably wouldn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± Lu Yunxiang found it hard to imagine. Just imagining those things happening to her was enough to make her go crazy..

 Chapter 326 - 326: The Shao Family that Took Him Away (Part 3)

    Chapter 326: The Shao Family that Took Him Away (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even Tang Susu, who had suffered all kinds of hardships growing up, suddenly felt that she got away lucky.


    At this moment, Sang handed him the watch. ¡°It¡¯s the boss¡¯s.¡±


    Tang Susu took it hesitantly. She didn¡¯t know what it meant. It was amunicator simr to a sports watch. It looked a little heavy and mechanical, but it was just right in her hand. It didn¡¯t seem cumbersome, either. The screen was filled with all kinds of icons and could be used by touching the screen.


    She knew that this was thetestmunication device developed by the country. It has yed an important role for a long time. It could receive text messages, just like the pagers in the past. It didn¡¯t need to be recharged, as the battery simply needed to be changed.


    The best part was that they could keep in touch under any extreme conditions, as the signal was very stable.


    ¡°For you.¡± Sang continued.


    It was the boss¡¯s. And now it was yours.


    Tang Susu¡¯s suspicion grew deeper and deeper. This thing was as important as an identity card. It contained a lot of contact records and information. Moreover, Shen Zhiting¡¯smunicator was different from the others¡¯, so he would definitely receive more information.


    From the country, the other squad members, and even from various other agencies, it was extremely private.


    If he gave it to her, it would be equivalent to exposing his naked body to her. It was like giving her his phone before the apocalypse, and that phone contained national secrets.


    Tang Susu immediately returned it. ¡°If he gave it to me, what would he use?¡±


    Sang didn¡¯t answer her directly. ¡°The Boss rarely uses amunicator. Although we don¡¯t know how he does it, he can always find us. Besides, each of us has one, and that¡¯s enough. There¡¯s a lot of important information inside, especially about Shichang City. You should take a look.¡±


    Tang Susu flipped through it and saw that it was a document sent by a person called ¡°Changming¡±. It was especially detailed. It was likely that all the information about Shichang City, big or small, was here.


    However, she still felt that it was more than enough to take his identity card. It would be strange if she also epted themunicator.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you lend me yourmunicator and return this to him? I just need to take a look.¡± Tang Susu still wanted to refuse.


    Sang could feel her determination, so he stood his ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tang. Boss trusts you and gives you his important personal items for your use. I don¡¯t know much about you, however¡­¡±


    Tang Susu was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She had always had a sense of boundary, but to think that she actually made such an unreasonable request.


    The boundary between her and Shen Zhiting seemed to be blurring, and the intimacy between them was getting more and more indescribable. This change was gradual, and she didn¡¯t even notice it before it slowly eroded her.


    If he was doing this for the sake of the promise he had made back then, to gain her trust, she had to admit that he was about to seed.


    Sang didn¡¯t care at all, however. He smiled and said, ¡°If you want ourmunicator, you can tell the boss. The boss will definitely agree. When the timees, you can just tell us and we can give it to you.¡±


    Sang might look upright on the surface, but in his heart, he was screaming, ¡®Go find the boss, go find him right now!¡¯


    Tang Susu naturally didn¡¯t agree to this even stranger suggestion. ¡°Then I¡¯ll borrow it for a while and return it to himter.¡±


    Sang was about to smile when the girl suddenly said, ¡°But I won¡¯t ept a reward for nothing. I have to pay him for borrowing his things. Considering that it¡¯s something so important, the usual pricing won¡¯t work. How about this?¡±


    She took out a ck T4 crystal core, the one Eleven had given her.


    Sang thought that he was in trouble. How could he take it back to his boss?


    Tang Susu forced it on him. With that, she felt that the knot in her heart was instantly cleared, but she also felt a little heartache.


    She would be a fool if she didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation, but she was that fool in the idiom. Even though a T4 was nothingpared to the information that she could gain.


    However, she could tell that she had to draw a line between them in order to maintain her sense of self.


    Sang walked away with a bitter expression. He was secretly angry at himself foring up with such a bad idea. A girl like Miss Tang was indeed more suitable for the boiling frogs method.


    Tang Susu felt a little amused when she saw her family¡¯s expressions were like the sun revealing itself after a terrible storm.


    She had been watching their reactions, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, they were always on guard against anyone of the opposite sex who approached her.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought about the motives behind Shen Zhiting¡¯s actions.


    However, every time she thought of the short rtionship in her previous life, the ¡°loyal man ¡°who hade forward to help her when she was at her most helpless was actually just a scum that Chang Ya had found to y with her feelings, to ride on her poprity, to covet her assets, and to even ruin her reputation¡­


    Tang Susu felt that she shouldn¡¯t be too narcissistic in order to avoid getting herself hurt again.


    Very soon, Eleven, who had gone to buy a pass, returned. He had a Tanghulu, hawthornes in a wooden skewerced with hardened rock-sugar syrup, in his mouth and another one in his hand. He walked straight toward Tang Susu without any hesitation.


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    Tang Susu hesitated for a moment before she rejected him.


    Eleven then walked back to his group in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Ah, what happened, boss? Did you encounter a T4 zombie?¡±


    He looked at the ck crystal core in the man¡¯s hand and felt as if the surrounding air was in freezing temperature.. It was suffocating¡­

 Chapter 327 - 327: The Missing Jade Pendant (Part 1)

    Chapter 327: The Missing Jade Pendant (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just as Tang Susu quickly skimmed through the Shao family¡¯s information and formed an idea in her heart and was about to take her people into the city, Qing Mo and the other two quickly came back with a little girl who couldn¡¯t walk steadily.


    It was Qiuqiu.


    Tang Susu knew what they had gone to do, and it was not hard to guess that Shen Zhiting had arranged it.


    He didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who would do such a thing. It wasn¡¯t that he was the viin and didn¡¯t havepassion, but everyone¡¯s focus was different. Of course, Tang Susu also felt that he was as cold-blooded and heartless as her.


    Qiuqiu didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly in front of them, especially after seeing Shen Zhiting. Her neck was curled up like a quail¡¯s, and her big eyes were teary.


    Tang Susu walked over and asked for Eleven¡¯s uneatened Tanghulu and gave it to Qiuqiu.


    The little girl immediately followed her. Probably because she had talked with her before, she looked at her as if she was looking at family and even patted her small chest.


    ¡°The handsome uncle is so scary.¡±


    Tang Susu shushed her.


    The little girl instantly covered her mouth, her eyes wide open as she looked back at Shen Zhiting in fear.


    Seeing that he was standing not far away and looking over, she was so frightened that she ran over and held Tang Susu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Pretty sister, scary uncle seems to have heard you.¡± The little girl¡¯s words were a little unclear. In her nervousness, the handsome uncle immediately became a bad uncle.


    Shen Zhiting was speechless.


    After returning, Tang Susu immediately brought her people into Shichang City. Because she had the pass in hand, they passed through the various checkpoints smoothly.


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu took the little girl and interrogated her for a while. Only then did they know what the National Metahuman Squad had done, and they were no longer as hostile towards Shen Zhiting.


    At least Tang Mingchu felt relieved. ¡°It¡¯s just for us to leave the other brats behind. If they saw their otherpanion was taken away and then fed and given a ce to stay. They¡¯ll be furious!¡±


    ¡°No matter if you are an adult or a child, you have to be taught a lesson when you make a mistake.¡±


    Shichang City was worthy of being called the Food Kingdom. Along the way, they could smell the fragrance of all kinds of food in the air.


    There were no zombies at first nce, and the road was clean. There were no vehicles or debris, and there were no broken limbs everywhere.


    Just as they drove past thest checkpoint and into Jingkai District, a group of people led by a few metahumans aggressively went to the checkpoint to try to catch them.


    If Duan Hongyu saw them, he would recognize them as people from the Shao family and their subordinates whom they had encountered at the first checkpoint.


    ¡°What? They¡¯ve already gone in?¡±


    ¡°Humph, they better not meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? What kind of decent friends can that bastard make? They¡¯re probably all bastards with the same background as him.¡± A handsome and sinister man waved the folding fan in his hand. On it were the words ¡°Who Can be Better than Me,¡± which were quite arrogant.


    The group of people all agreed, their attitudes very ttering.


    ¡°Master, I heard that they bought passes through the under-table channels to enter.¡± A metahuman said and licked his lower lip meaningfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. They probably didn¡¯t know that people who buy this kind of pass are like sheep to the ughter. Anyone can target them¡­¡±


    There were already people who were ready to move out at this point¡­


    Tang Susu and the others naturally felt the strange gazes from those people when they passed the checkpoint. Their lips curled into a smile.


    They weren¡¯t afraid of trouble, but they were afraid that trouble wouldn¡¯te for them. Otherwise, they would have to take out their crystal cores to buy supplies when they were talking to the nicer people.


    This time, their first stop would be the Shao family in the Jingkai District. Coincidentally, Uncle Wei wanted canned food the most!


    Suddenly, her eyebrows furrowed.


    Tang Mingqi immediately noticed her strange behavior. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Susu?¡±


    ¡°Shen Zhiting has left.¡± She had always felt that she had a strange connection with him. Although her five senses were sharp, she would not pay attention to any one person alone. Otherwise, it would annoy her to death. She would only pay special attention to someone when she wanted to know what was going on.


    At this moment, she automatically felt Shen Zhiting¡¯s departure, and it was so fast that she lost track of him in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Susu was already certain that it was because of the blood he fed her. asionally, when he got close, she would feel a slight desire and excitement, but it was very slight. Moreover, that feeling was very nice, so nice that it made her a little greedy..

 Chapter 328 - 328: The Missing Jade Pendant (Part 2)

    Chapter 328: The Missing Jade Pendant (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was one of the reasons why Tang Susu wanted to stay away from him.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Zhiting had returned to the ce where they had stopped earlier. To be precise, it was where Ying Chengya¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± was supposed to be.


    At this moment, a ck scorch mark was all that was left on the ground. The pale white ashes were blown up by the wind and disappeared.


    However, he felt a strange aura here.


    On the other side, Tang Susu and the others, who were preparing to move out at night, followed the Metahuman Squad to a secluded vi.


    The vi¡¯s style was very ssical. The outer walls were covered with climbing nts, and there were also all kinds of rare and cute flowers. They were clustered together, and the fragrance of flowers was very pleasant.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the nts and checking that there were no other safety risks, they walked in one after another.


    The interior had been cleaned up very well, and the interior decoration matched the style of the building very well. It had an old-fashioned and gorgeous pce style.


    It was as if they had been transported to the once prosperous European Middle Ages in an instant, and a masquerade party for nobles and gentlemen was about to be held in the hall.


    Lu Yunxiang and Bai Yanhui, these two people who were ex-socialites, could feel the attention paid to these things. Naturally, it was not difficult to see that someone had carefully arranged them in advance.


    ¡°I thought they were here simply to freeload on us. But it seems that they were actually preparing this for a long time.¡±


    ¡°His ulterior motive is so obvious,¡± Bai Yanhui muttered. He considered himself an expert, too. He had seen plenty of methods used to woo women.


    However, it was very rare to see someone use such a patient method. Although he didn¡¯t know where the man went, he could feel the other party¡¯s intention and patience.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. They even prepared flowers in such a short time.¡± He plucked the white roses in the vase. The dew was slightly swaying, and they were so bright that they looked like they had just been cut. ¡°How extravagant. Do they have a chlorokicist among them? They¡¯re just going to waste their talents on this?¡±


    Lu Yunxiang was already regretting following them, but she hid her regrets very well. ¡°Do you know the meaning of white roses?¡±


    ¡°Innocence, respect, secret love, and willingness to give up everything?¡±


    ¡°More or less.¡± Lu Yunxiang lowered her head. ¡°I thought I was here to look for supplies, but it turns out I¡¯m here to witness someone¡¯s love.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great? We can rest a bit before finding supplies.¡± Naturally, Bai Yanhui, who had a foul mouth, was kicked.


    There were many white roses like this. Dumei was also looking at the bottle on the table in a daze.


    Eighth became very excited. ¡°Dumei, the boss must have known that you like white roses, so he asked Eleven to prepare so many of them. Changming must have already exhausted himself and is resting in bed.¡±


    The ¡°Mei¡± in Dumei actually meant white roses. Dumei loved white roses so much that she had once nted a garden full of them downstairs.


    She suspected that the flower seeds used by Changming were all collected from her garden.


    This time, she finally couldn¡¯t control the surging emotions in her heart and walked towards Tang Susu on the sofa.


    Tang Susu was taking advantage of Shen Zhiting¡¯s departure to ask 008 about what to do with Ying Ya¡¯s jade pendant.


    ¡®Take it for yourself!¡¯ 008 rubbed its hands together. ¡®Buy a high-level talisman array and nurture the jade pendant for a period. It can erase the mark of the previous owner.¡¯


    She knew that Ying Chengya¡¯s jade pendant was a high-grade one and it might have a lot of space and supplies as well as allow people to enter the pocket dimension. It was not that there were no such items in the System Shop, but despite saving up so much for so long, she still didn¡¯t have enough to buy one.


    Tang Susu refused. ¡®1 don¡¯t like it when others have used it. I¡¯ll sell it to you. Do you want it?¡¯


    ¡®Yes, but only for 100 billion.¡¯


    Such a jade pendant was worth more than a trillion in the System¡¯s Shop.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t regret it, though. She only wanted to get rid of this strange jade pendant, but now that she had an unexpected benefit, she naturally had to sell it immediately.


    This was to prevent 008 from bing a coward when Shen Zhiting returned.


    ¡®But 1 don¡¯t sense the aura of that jade pendant. Where did you put it?¡¯


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She stood up and bumped into Dumei, who seemed to want to talk to her. ¡°Wait, a second.¡±


    Then, she ran towards the car outside.


    The others looked at each other and quickly followed.


    It was impossible for 008 not to feel the jade pendant that was in Mr. Tang¡¯s trunk. With its money-grubber nature, it could dig out even a dime hidden in a corner.


    Tang Susu¡¯s bad feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Darn it!¡± When they opened the trunk, everyone saw a big hole in the bag that was originally wrapped tightly.. The jade pendant had disappeared!

 Chapter 329 - 329: The Missing Jade Pendant (Part 3)

    Chapter 329: The Missing Jade Pendant (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What happened?!¡±


    Mr. Tang rummaged through the trunk for a long time. He shook out the instant noodles and ingredients that were put in the trunk for show. Naturally, he found nothing.


    Tang Susu asked 008 to start a search. She first suspected that someone had touched the jade pendant.


    ¡®These people don¡¯t have the aura of the jade pendant on them. My guess is that this jade pendant already has an artifact spirit. These kinds of artifacts are extremely protective of the owner. If the contract owner dies, the jade pendant will also be destroyed.¡¯


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart sank.¡± So, Ying Chengya might not be dead?¡±


    To think that this was how it all ended after she spent so much effort.


    However, the female protagonist in the game didn¡¯t have such a powerful jade space.


    The fact that this jade pendant could follow Chang Ya from the real world to the game world was enough to prove its power. Just like 008, it also followed her from another world.


    ¡°Is there a possibility that Chang Ya wore it back?¡±


    008 fell silent for a moment because it didn¡¯t have such an ability at the moment.


    Tang Susu rubbed the space between her eyebrows. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll deal with whateveres my way. Whether it¡¯s the daughter of a wealthy family Chang Ya, or the female protagonist of the game Ying Chengya, I¡¯ve never been afraid of them!¡±


    At the same time.


    May 28th, 2022. 23:00 Beijing time.


    Chang Family Ankang Sanatorium.


    The woman, who was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, suddenly woke up from her bed. The oxygen mask covering her face exhaled rapidly and dissipated. In just a few moments, the entire hospital was rmed.


    Dense footsteps followed by waves of incredulous exmations sounded one after another.


    ¡°Quick, inform Mr. and Mrs. Chang that the young miss is awake!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. The young miss is finally awake!¡±


    Chang Ya looked at everything in front of her stiffly and felt that it was extremely unfamiliar, as if thest time she had seen something like this was a lifetime ago.


    After an unknown period, she suddenlyughed until tears were about to fall. ¡°I¡¯m not dead¡­ I actually came back!¡±


    When she thought of the unbearable pain that was slowly swallowing her up, those people who were supposed to be around her all watched her burn to death with cold eyes. Chang Ya was filled with hatred. Her chest tightened, and she almost spat out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡°Young miss!¡±


    ¡°My baby!¡±


    The doctor and the husband and wife who rushed over were shocked. They immediately rushed forward and carried out a strict examination of her.


    Chang Ya had transmigrated because of a car ident. For an entire year, her body had be a vegetable in the real world. Because there were professionals and her parents to massage her every day, she didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all when she woke up.


    Madam Chang and her husband were teary-eyed. They held her hand and looked at her carefully, as if they had regained a precious treasure that was lost to them.


    Chang Ya looked at them and felt a strange pleasure.


    No matter how proud Tang Su was, he could only show off in the game. In the real world, she would always be the loser and would always be trampled under her feet!


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I miss you so much¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, you must be so tired. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t give up!¡±


    ¡°At that time, the doctor said that there was no hope for you, so we found the best specialists and built this sanatorium just for you.¡±


    Chang Ya looked at their forty-year-old looks, but they looked as if they were sixty or seventy years old, and it instantly filled her empty heart with joy.


    This was how it should be. She had to be the apple of their eyes! All must surround her¡­ All must offer themselves as sacrifices without hesitation!


    ¡°Oh right, not long after you got into the car ident, the game streamer that Dad and Mom were following also got into some trouble¡­¡±


    Chang Ya¡¯s satisfied smile froze. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything about that person. How many times have 1 told you? Am I your daughter, or she is? Why do you care about others and give your love to others? If you continue to be like this, you can find her to be your daughter!¡±


    The two of them immediately panicked. They had only mentioned it casually, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be like poking a ho¡¯s nest. They hurriedlyforted her.


    Chang Ya flew into a rage. While they were away thinking about it, she switched her phone on..


    News about the game streamer, Crispy Crispy Pancake, flooded the inte.


    [The new most popr streamer didn¡¯t live stream on time. More than 3,000 fans called 120, and she was found deceased at home.]


    [Inte celebrity ¡°Crispy Crispy Pancake¡± with 60 million fans was suspected to have died from overwork. Daily live broadcast duration exceeded 10 hours and monthly exceeded 500 hours. She was called the model worker in the gaming industry.]


    [The most popr inte celebrity! More than 100,000 fans showed up to attend the funeral of Crispy Crispy Pancake, including several popr celebrities. Nearly a million fans mourned online. The three giant live broadcasting applications turned gray in remembrance.]


    Chang Ya gritted her teeth as she flipped through the news. None of them scolded her.


    Why was it that even though Tang Su was dead, she was still being praised and remembered by everyone?!

 Chapter 330 - 330: Operation Midnight Stealing (Part 1)

    Chapter 330: Operation Midnight Stealing (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It waste at night. Under Tang Susu¡¯s leadership, the people at the mansion who had filled their stomachs and got some shut-eye quietly arrived at the factory that was under the control of the Shao family.


    At this hour, many zombies were wandering outside.


    Especially the T3 zombie, which would asionally sh past their eyes in all sorts of terrifying poses.


    However, they had been through so many battles and were already numb to it. Even if the zombies were so disgusting that it was difficult to look at them directly, it wouldn¡¯t get any reaction from them.


    Along the way, Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu became more and more at ease. Moreover, because of their previous training, they had some experience with the moves and techniques. They could also master their superpowers quickly. In a short period, their mastery was getting close to perfect!


    Tang Susu felt that they could have a breakthrough soon!


    As for Bai Yanhui, he had just advanced to the second rank and was trying to familiarize himself with his new skill. Lu Yunxiang was so envious that she wanted to beat him up.


    Tang Susu answered her doubts. ¡°Because you¡¯re a dual-type, your level-up will be very slow. This is probably a kind of bnce. You can¡¯t have two abilities while expecting everything to be perfect.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Lu Yunxiang was satisfied. It was just a little harder than others, but others couldn¡¯t have two powers even if they wanted to.


    They were both dual-elemental, but He Qiang focused on his pyrokinesis. At this moment, the fireball exploded on the head of a zombie, lighting up the night. The group of six instantly saw the densely packed zombies chasing after them.


    ¡°Hurry and leave!¡±


    They were all on foot and were fleet of foot. Those who could be metahumans definitely weren¡¯t weak, but whenpared to Tang Susu, it was likeparing a tortoise to a racehorse.


    Thus, Tang Susu followed them slowly, as if she was taking a stroll. Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu were slightly better off, but He Qiang, Lu Yunxiang, and Bai Yanhui were panting heavily as if they were struggling to survive.


    They had sneaked out. Duan Hongyu and Yuan Lie, who had already rested because of exhaustion, didn¡¯t know because Tang Susu had other arrangements.


    As a matter of fact, she already had a foundation of trust in the people she had brought over. She clearly understood their character and their thoughts. They probably already knew some things.


    At this moment, when they arrived outside the canned food factory, Tang Susu took out a few talismans in front of them without hesitation.


    Lu Yunxiang¡¯s eyes shed, and Bai Yanhui was not even surprised. Even He Qiang seemed to have heard of it, and the three of them looked at her silently.


    Before they came, Tang Susu didn¡¯t tell them anything, and they asked nothing. It was as if they trusted her from the bottom of their hearts. They even vaguely sensed something, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    ¡°This is an Invisibility Talisman. I want to invite you to join our team!¡±


    Tang Susu handed them the talismans as if they were invitations to heaven.


    There was a gulp. Someone had swallowed.


    He Qiang took it with both hands. He didn¡¯t believe that joining the Tang Family would be better than being at the base in Ning City, but he liked this feeling. He liked the Tang Family, the principles they held, the freedom they had, and the respect they were given.


    ¡°I¡¯m in!¡±


    Bai Yanhui also took it and smiled as he breathed a sigh of relief. He said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡±


    Tang Susu raised her eyebrow.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s so difficult to join you. 1 thought I wasn¡¯t worthy of your attention.¡±


    Tang Mingqiughed, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll pester you until you like me.¡±


    Tang Mingchu¡¯s face darkened. It was as if he was the woman ying hard to get and he would be pestered.


    When it was Lu Yunxiang¡¯s turn, she bit her lip with a conflicted expression. Especially the impatient reactions of Bai Yanhui and He Qiang made her heart ache even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ll take me in.¡± She was a little proud of herself as she flicked her hair and revealed a confident smile.


    ¡°But because I have a burden that I can¡¯t leave behind if 1 only cared about myself, then the butler and those people who have followed me for so long¡­¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I feel I have failed them. Qingzhou Shelter has fallen, and they can¡¯t even find a safe ce to live.¡±


    Tang Susu watched her slowly turn from hesitation to determination. This was also one reason why she had taken a fancy to Lu Yunxiang.


    Although they had some disagreements before, many people only got to know each other better as they got along. If she had only met Lu Yunxiang once, she would really think that she was some prostitute or some boss¡¯s woman..

 Chapter 331 - 331: Operation Midnight Stealing (Part 2)

    Chapter 331: Operation Midnight Stealing (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, after getting along with her, one would discover that under her pretentiousness, she was actually a dignified woman with excellent manners. She didn¡¯t have the pompousness of one. Even Bai Yanhui couldn¡¯t change how he acted, but she could adapt well enough.


    After getting to know her better, she discovered she had a kind soul under her shell as well.


    Although Tang Susu interacted little with her, she could see many of the details about her.


    The most important part was that she had revealed some of their secrets to them too prematurely. It seemed like she had believed them, but Tang Susu felt that the best way was to take them in.


    She smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Victory Squad is still yours. 1 believe our squad will grow bigger and bigger in the future. When the timees, well need more people. As a core member, you can develop your own squad. All you need to do is to seal your lips about our secrets.¡±


    She waved the yellow talisman in her hand and it was self-evident what she meant.


    Lu Yunxiang sighed, and the others held their breaths when they saw her do that.


    Then, she took the talisman paper excitedly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? If 1 had known that this works, then I wouldn¡¯t have to feel conflicted about this at all. I¡¯ll do what Bai Yanhui has been doing and keep on appearing in front of you!¡±


    If that was the case, Tang Susu might not have taken a fancy to her. She liked people who knew their limits.


    Although Bai Yanhui had been doing that, he had always been very careful and wouldn¡¯t annoy anyone.


    Lu Yunxiang was only joking, however. At this moment, she was curiously flipping through the talisman papers and solemnly said, ¡°But there¡¯s no need to separate us. My Victory Squad is yours, but I¡¯ll take care of it like an offshoot. When I go back, I¡¯ll tell them that their real boss is you and that they¡¯ll work for you in the future!¡±


    Only then did Tang Mingqi reveal a satisfied expression. His family didn¡¯t like to force others, especially when they had epted someone as a teammate.


    However, if these people were given too much freedom and power, and important secrets were leaked, it was hard to say whether their hearts would change. At that time, it would be very dangerous for them!


    The current development was fine.


    They thought of Liang Jun¡¯s Wind Squad, which was in a simr situation, but Tang Susu didn¡¯t express her opinion.


    Because of Sang Ron¡¯s attitude, Tang Susu began observing Liang Jun once more.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time.¡± She nced at Shen Xingting¡¯smunicator. ording to his information, the shift was changing and they would bex.


    She was the first to put on the Invisibility Talisman while Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu followed closely behind.


    Looking at the three people who suddenly disappeared in front of them, Bai Yanhui and the others were stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe that something that sounded like they were from a novel really existed and was even given to them.


    They quickly followed suit. In the next second, they saw the Tang family appear, but they had already walked far away. They even brazenly walked past a man carrying a gun.


    ¡®Holy crap! That¡¯s so convenient!¡¯


    They were afraid that something would go wrong, so they imitated the Tang family and walked as softly as possible without making the slightest sound.


    Because it was their first time, they were not familiar with the job. The three of them even held their breaths unconsciously. They only felt nervous and excited.


    Slowly, when they realized that those people really couldn¡¯t sense their existence at all, they immediately chased after the Tang family.


    The group of people walked into the 200,000-square-meter canning factory.


    ording to the information Tang Susu had seen on Shen Zhiting¡¯smunicator, the annual production here could reach more than 100,000 tons. It was the factory that the Shao family valued the most and put the most guards.


    This was because there were more than 70 types of canned food produced by this factory.


    There was luncheon meat, western-style ham, braised beef, curry beef, curry chicken, braised pork with preserved vegetables, salted beef, salted mutton, steamed pork, steamed beef, canned roasted bran, peanuts, and eight-treasure rice.


    And because 55% of this brand¡¯s canned food was used for export, there were many orders andrge production. As canned food was easy to store, the amount of stock avable in the warehouse was quite shocking.


    The warehouse alone upied an area of more than 30,000 square meters, a full third of it. Not to mention that the warehouse was quite high. It was like a giant, and one couldn¡¯t see where it ended at a nce!


    Correspondingly, there were many people guarding the warehouse. Each person was armed with a rifle, and there were 10 people in a team. Each team had a Metahuman. There were about 10 to 12 such teams. Two-thirds of them patrolled the outer rim of the warehouse, and one-third patrolled the inner rim..

 Chapter 332 - 332: Operation Midnight Stealing (Part 3)

    Chapter 332: Operation Midnight Stealing (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was no one inside the warehouse, probably because they were afraid of thieves from their own ranks. However, the giant security door was locked tight, and not even a fly could get in.


    Tang Susu and the others walked straight into the innermost corridor. At this moment, the screen of themunicator showed a shing red dot.


    Bai Yanhui didn¡¯t even see what was going on when Tang Susu¡¯s hand moved in a sh. She reached for the waist of a partially bald man who was walking towards her. A key appeared in her hand. She twirled it twice on her fingertip and it fell into her palm. At the same time, it stopped in front of a thick silver steel door.


    The person whose key had been stolen walked outside without ever realizing it.


    So cool!


    The three new members were amazed. This was the standard of an international thief¡­ Hands that were as fast as lightning and supported by high-tech.


    Thinking that it was sent by Shen Zhiting, they suddenly wondered if he had figured out what Tang Susu was up to.


    Even now, they were still not sure what she was going to do.


    ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s an rm up there.¡± He Qiang reminded in a whisper.


    Themunicator naturally showed it in detail. At this moment, Tang Susu calmly put a talisman on the rm and it instantly went off.


    She turned the key gently and opened the door to the first floor. There was still a door with a password lock inside!


    Lu Yunxiang almost bit her tongue. The Shao family¡¯s security work was too strong.


    Fortunately, Shen Zhiting¡¯smunicator had everything. Although it looked like it was used only formunication, it was embedded with things like a life-sign detector and GPS functions. At this moment, it seemed to know what Tang Susu was thinking and automatically disyed a string of numbers.


    Tang Susu entered the password and the door immediately opened.


    Even Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu were shocked. Thismunication device was actually so useful!


    Actually, they had a Skeleton-Key Device at home, so these two doors shouldn¡¯t pose too much of a problem. However, Tang Susu inexplicably wanted to try this to see if it worked.


    It proved that they need to learn to be humble, and that there were always those that were better than them out there. She having the system didn¡¯t mean that she could own everything.


    Just like Ying Chengya. She even had a dimensional pocket with its own artifact spirit. The technology in this age and the potential of human intelligence in this world were beyond her imagination. Sometimes, she simply didn¡¯t see them because of the distance she could see. It didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t exist.


    What happened next was an eye-opener for Bai Yanhui and the other two. The shock they had was definitely greater than hers!


    The cans that upied half of the warehouse were arranged neatly ording to their types. From a high ce, it looked a little like the arrangement of books in a library.


    However, in the time it took for Tang Susu to shuttle back and forth, the ¡°ten-thousand-feet tall building¡± was instantly ttened!


    The three of them almost fainted when they saw how calm she was.


    They doubted their usefulness because they had done nothing so far and it made them feel useless. There was no need for them to do anything at all. They had simplye here to witness and be amazed!


    ¡°I may need a drug to help with my blood pressure.¡± Bai Yanhui¡¯s hand, that was holding onto the railing, was a little wet, and he almost fell down. ¡°1 feel dizzy.¡±


    Lu Yunxiang pushed his pitiful face away and remained indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me from enjoying the magic show!¡±


    In the end, Tang Susu didn¡¯t even spare the scattered canned food. With a wave of her slender hand, she didn¡¯t leave a single can at all.


    He Qiang gulped. Who said that the Tang family¡¯s treatment would be worse than the treatment given by Ning City Base? It definitely wasn¡¯t him!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Afterpleting her task, Tang Susu turned around and walked up the stairs with a smile. ¡°Tomorrow will definitely be a very ¡®lively¡¯ day.¡±


    They chuckled and made way for her, faintly revealing a little reverence.


    Was this the power over Space?


    The three of them didn¡¯t expect her to be a dual-type. It was already shocking enough for her to be an electrokic. She was also a spatiokic¡­ She probably had no equal in this world!


    The group of six didn¡¯t face any obstruction. They walked out as if they were in their own courtyard, enjoying the night breeze.


    As soon as he left the factory, the invisibility talismans on them just lost their effects. Everything was just right.


    Behind them, the chaos that would shake the Shao family had only just begun!


    On the way, Tang Susu tossed a can to everyone and teased them all. ¡°Have a taste of the fruits of yourbor.¡±


    Bai Yanhui even made an exaggerated gesture. ¡°Cheers!¡±


    Everyone gave him a thumbs up. The next second, Bai Yanhui impatiently pulled the ring.


    And then there was a loud retching sound.


    ¡°Why did you give me a can of herring?¡±


    They couldn¡¯t stopughing and hurriedly moved away from him. The stench was simply overwhelming.


    In the end, Bai Yanhui pinched his nose and swallowed it in one gulp. It was his ¡°fruit¡± ofbor¡­ He refused to let it go just like that.


    People who were never serious were often quite scary when they were serious.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know how she should react. They returned to the vi that Shen Zhiting had arranged for them soon, but she instantly felt that something was wrong..

 Chapter 333 - 333: The Punishment and Losing Control (Part 1)

    Chapter 333: The Punishment and Losing Control (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The two groups could only exchange nces speechlessly.


    Tang Susu and the others each held two to three cans of food in their hands, and each of them was holding a small spoon. They were digging into the cans with their spoons as they walked back joyously.


    Eighth, Qing Mo, Changming, and Eleven were sitting on the bodies of a few people with swollen faces. Their faces were full of mischievous smiles.


    The two groups of ¡°children¡± froze when they saw each other.


    Eighth quickly got down from his mount, coughed lightly, and kicked him away.


    The man¡¯s back mmed heavily into the tree, splitting the tree apart. What was even more terrifying was that he was pierced through by the tree stump. Because of gravity, he dropped down to the stump of the tree in an instant. Blood instantly stained the entire tree stump, and his eyes opened wide with blood flowing out. It was an extremely brutal move.


    ¡°Ah! My tree!¡± Changming ran over with heartache. ¡°Eighth, didn¡¯t you know I spent an entire two minutes growing that tree?!¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    From the corner of her eye, she saw that the man who Changming was riding earlier was trying to escape. Unfortunately, his body was too weak and he could barely even crawl away. He could only move a few meters before he could no longer continue crawling.


    Bai Yanhui realized something and quickly moved his feet away. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. 1 identally stepped on your clothes. Are you okay?¡±


    He was about to squat down when the man suddenly got up as if he had seen a ghost and hurriedly sped up to escape!


    However, in the next second, his body stiffened, and he stopped on the spot.


    He slowly lowered his head and saw a twisting green vine piercing through his chest. A dark purple flower grew at the tip of the vine at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°A romance for the dead!¡± Changming seemed to recite a poem as he suddenly retracted the vine in his hand. The corpse fell to the ground, leaving a violet flower on its chest.


    It was rumored that there was a mysterious killer who would leave a purple-colored hoary stock on the body of the person he killed. If it was not discovered for a long time, the violet would even absorb the nutrients of the corpse and sprout until it covered the entire body.


    There was also a mysterious organization that whenever it appeared at night, it was said that the gates of Hell would be opened wherever it appeared¡­


    The others thought of the rumors they had heard before this. They trembled as if they were sifting chaff, and liquid quickly flowed out of the bottom of their bodies.


    It seemed like they might have bullied a dragon¡­


    After remaining stunned for a moment, they seemed to have regained their senses. They quivered and suddenly crawled over together. They didn¡¯t even care about the urine on the ground and kowtowed to Eleven and the others.


    ¡°We won¡¯t do it again. We shouldn¡¯t have offended you! We should have known who you are! We deserve any punishment you want to give us!¡±


    Not only were they bleeding as they hit their heads on the floor when they kowtowing, but they also pped themselves hard. They were hitting themselves so hard that they were hitting their hated enemies.


    Lu Yunxiang was grimacing in pain as she watched. She didn¡¯t know what they were doing, but it also showed how terrifying these people from the National Metahuman Squad were.


    If they didn¡¯t do it themselves, they would probably die even more horrible deaths!


    But suddenly, they seemed to have caught a glimpse of something and stopped their movements.


    It surprised Lu Yunxiang for a moment. Following their extremely frightened gazes, she saw a handsome man standing on the balcony.


    He seemed to have merged with the darkness. His figure looked tall and imposing under the gothic-style buildings.


    In an instant, her heart throbbed again despite her trying to suppress it.


    Oh no. If she were to work for Tang Susu in the future, she would have to suffer, wouldn¡¯t she?


    He was so close, but she could never have him. But the greater the distance between them, the harder it was for her to forget. The pain in her heart was numbing¡­


    The man¡¯s figure did not mesmerize tang Susu. On the contrary, she frowned slightly. Even from such a distance, she could feel a trace of a dark aura from Shen Zhiting.


    It felt inexplicably dangerous.


    Before she could react, a few gunshots exploded in the night.


    Those people didn¡¯t say a word. One by one, they shot themselves. After seeing Shen Zhiting, they hadpletely given up hope of living and evenmitted suicide.


    Tang Mingqi, Tang Mingchu, and even He Qiang, who knew a lot about the National Metahuman Squad, felt that they hadn¡¯t truly realized how terrifying the squad was.


    Take what happened just now as an example. They were like killing machines. Not only were they able to kill, but they were also skilled enough to make people wish they were dead. They were terrifying enough that those people would rather kill themselves!


    They didn¡¯t ask why the squad would suddenly kill them. It was obvious that those people had intruded on this ce recklessly. They didn¡¯t know what those people were up to, but they were unlucky enough to run into the National Metahuman Squad..

 Chapter 334 - 334: The Punishment and Losing Control (Part 2)

    Chapter 334: The Punishment and Losing Control (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes shed as she recalled the way those people looked at them when they entered Shichang City. It was as if they were looking at fat meat in their mouths, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    They really had a death wish. Did they believe they could simply prey on anyone?


    Eleven received a certain someone¡¯s instructions and immediately walked up to her, exining, ¡°They¡¯re all metahumans. They all came here wanting to hunt for us ¡®two-legged sheeps¡¯. Do you know what ¡®two-legged sheeps¡¯ are?¡±


    Tang Susu nodded. In ancient eras, they were the names given to humans who would be cooked like sheep!


    ¡°They said that those who came in through non-official channels are two-legged sheeps. They¡¯re simply taking advantage of us while pretending to be docile as they deliberately left this channel open. Not only do they ept such an outrageous fee, they even wanted to kill us and actually eat us. Doesn¡¯t that make you mad?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity that they didn¡¯t die in a more painful way. We should have forced them to eat their own flesh as we slowly sliced their meat off of them,¡± Tang Susu said as if she was being serious.


    Eighth opened his mouth in disbelief!


    He had deliberately acted cruelly just now to scare her. Of course, he was even crueler sometimes . He was just worried that if he scared her too much, she wouldin to the boss and he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.


    In the end, she thought they weren¡¯t cruel enough?!


    ¡°Hmph, you make it sound like you mean it. But if you had to do it, you¡¯d be too scared.¡± He didn¡¯t mention any names, but it was obvious who he was directing it at.


    Tang Mingchu¡¯s expression darkened. He was about to teach him a lesson when Tang Susu stopped him. She had long felt that this person didn¡¯t like her. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re naturally antipathetic toward each other, since she didn¡¯t like him either.


    Seeing her turn around and leave without even looking at him, Eighth felt incredulous again.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious who I¡¯m talking about? Is she so stupid that she can¡¯t tell? No problem. Next time, I¡¯ll mention her by name.¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Qing Mo looked at him with mixed feelings. ¡°Do you have other abilities that you¡¯re hiding from us?¡±


    ¡°My superpower is poison? What? You want to try it?¡± Eighth¡¯s tone was turning aggressive. He was clearly a little angry that Tang Susu didn¡¯t even take him seriously.


    ¡°He¡¯s trying to say if you have other superpowers that grant you the power to create clones or grant you multiple lives. The type that never runs out.¡±


    Qing Mo immediately gave Changming a high-five, who understood what he meant. ¡°You know me best!¡±


    Changming shook his head and pulled him away.


    Eighth was still a little slow to react.


    Eleven quickly cleaned up the battlefield. ¡°Boss was so focused on Miss Tang that he didn¡¯t notice what you did. But just now, you bravely provoked her. Well, you¡¯re on your own¡­¡±


    Even after they left, Eighth, who was left alone, didn¡¯t believe what they said. Although the boss was very strict and terrifying, he had always separated public and private matters. If he really did anything to him because of that girl, it would really be too disappointing.


    He held his breath. He was also gambling. He was concocting ns to help Dumei out for himself, as well as the entire Metahuman Squad.


    Boss had always been their leader. It was because of him that the National Metahuman Squad had achieved all this. However, if a certain someone appeared that would confuse him, disturb him, affect his decisions, affect the entire National Metahuman Squad, and make him care little about their lives¡­


    He would also use his own methods to resist it!


    At the end of the day, Eighth could faintly feel that Shen Zhiting was losing control despite his calm exterior.


    He was even afraid of what this change would bring to the Boss and everyone else¡­


    That night, Eighth tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep well. In a daze, he seemed to be haunted by a nightmare. Ayer of cold sweat quickly seeped out of his forehead, and his entire body was tense, like a fully drawn bow. He was mumbling in fear on the bed like a nightmare.


    In front of the window not far away, a man was holding a ss of ¡°red wine¡± that had been sent over by Changming. The blood-like scarlet swirled around the crystalline ss, emitting a bloody scent.


    It was supposed to be the most alluring and sweetest of fragrances, but it gave off a nauseating smell.


    He frowned and raised his hand to water the flower pot in front of the window. When he saw it was a white rose, he immediately stopped and ced the wine ss on the tray. He fondled the white rose lovingly. His deep and focused appearance was mesmerizing.


    Changming saw he didn¡¯t take a drop, and he instead looked worried.


    The next morning, Tang Susuzily came out of her room and saw Dumei kneeling outside the door of the next room. The corner of her eyes was slightly red.


    In Tang Susu¡¯s impression, Dumei was a gorgeous elite with boundless charm and beauty. She was indeed powerful in the game and was a top-tier character. She was about the same level as the primary male lead, You Cheng..

 Chapter 335 - 335: The Punishment and Losing Control (Part 3)

    Chapter 335: The Punishment and Losing Control (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, Dumei had a defeated expression on her face right now. She was like a phoenix whose wings were bound and couldn¡¯t take flight.


    Tang Susu wanted to show some concern, but Dumei reacted fiercely and turned her head away as if she was afraid that she would see something embarrassing.


    As such, Tang Susu could only leave quickly without looking at her anymore.


    But who was she kneeling to? Shen Zhiting? In the room next to hers? Did Dumei do something wrong?


    When they arrived downstairs, everyone was already up. Some were sitting on the sofa, while others were standing in front of the bar counter in the dining room. They were all morous and would no doubt catch the attention of anyone approaching them.


    When Tang Susu came down the stairs, everyone subconsciously stopped what they were doing and watched.


    The young woman¡¯s demeanor had the innocence of a woman in her youth, as well as theposure of a great leader. As the two auras intertwined, it made it easy for others to be friendly toward her.


    ¡°No wonder the boss is keeping her on a tight leash. Do you still remember You Cheng? He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. If you ask me, he wouldn¡¯t leave this easily.¡±


    Sang then reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this person in front of the boss.¡±


    Tang Susu looked around and found her father. He was already chatting happily with another member of the Metahuman Squad, Changming, whom he had just metst night.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°Prepare some breakfast.¡± Mr. Tang chuckled. However, he was actually simply helping Changming prepare breakfast. That was because they were preparing a Western-style breakfast, which was not something he was good at.


    Although it was a simple meal, Changming¡¯s serious preparation made him look like a three-star Michelin chef.


    Tang Susu observed for a while and realized that Changming was a passionate man who was good at socializing and had somewhat of a Western demeanor. He also had some simrities with Shen Zhiting.


    They both seemed to have some foreign blood in them. Tang Susu couldn¡¯t tell exactly where he was from, but Changming had a pair of rare, striking green eyes that were as clear as a deep pool.


    She only took a few more nces before the other party revealed a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tang. 1 have a girlfriend and she doesn¡¯t like others to look at me too much. Please look away.¡±


    Qing Mo, who was leaning on the bar counter, let out a hugeugh. When Tang Susu looked away, she immediately gave him a thumbs-up in admiration.


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry as much as I do. After all, you don¡¯t look as pretty as me, which is only second to our boss¡¯s looks.¡±


    Qing Mo almost threw up this time. He ran to Tang Susu and begged for a piece of sushi to soothe his wounded heart.


    Seeing the others staring at her with eager eyes, Tang Susu could only take out the rest of the sushi with a pained expression on her face.


    There were a total of nine people in their group, including Duan Hongyu and Yuan Lie, while the Metahuman Squad had seven people with the addition of Changming.


    There were exactly 16 pieces of sushi. No more, no less!


    No matter how reluctant Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu were, they couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, they were still in the Metahuman Squad¡¯s care. They were the ones who settled the troublest night, so they didn¡¯t need to worry about it. Not to mention that this ce was quite peaceful, and they couldn¡¯t find any fault in their stay.


    They had no choice but to step forward first and picked up the two biggest and most delicious rolls.


    Eleven was also very attentive. As he was always thinking about their boss, he picked up and ced the heart-shaped sushi topped with caviar to the side, reserving it for their boss.


    Qing Mo ate quickly and said, ¡°Eighth won¡¯t be eating, so I¡¯ll have his share.¡± ¡°That¡¯s mine too!¡± Eleven immediately snatched it from him.


    In the end, Tang Susu helplessly took out her knife and split it between them before she finally calmed down.


    She thought that since Eighth didn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t eat her sushi, anyway. That was why she didn¡¯t give it any extra thought.


    Dumei and Sang came over quickly. At this moment, Dumei no longer had that pitiful look she had when she was kneeling in front of the door. She even took her portion of sushi as if nothing had happened.


    It was foie gras sushi.


    She had been feeling depressed because Eighth had been punished for her sake, but after eating this delicious piece of sushi, her mood had strangely improved.


    The others were also eating happily. Even Yuan Lie¡¯s pale face lit up as if he had not had enough.


    On the contrary, Changming was acting a little strange. Even though the others were full of praise for the food, he had no intention of moving. He even frowned slightly.


    It was only when Tang Susu looked over in confusion that he smiled, picked up the piece that was meant for him, and ate it elegantly.


    However, she felt he was a little reluctant to eat the sushi. Not that he rejected the food she gave him, but that he didn¡¯t like to eat food like sushi.


    Shen Zhiting was thest to arrive. Separated by a bouquet of white roses on the dining table, he sat on the chair opposite Tang Susu.


    The man¡¯s aura was very calming. Everyone waited for him to sit down before they started chatting again.


    Eleven pushed the ¡°Sushi of Love¡± ced on an exquisite porcin te to him.


    Coincidentally, the young woman looked at him through the white roses. Because she was chatting andughing with her family, her eyes were gently curved, filled with moving light.


    For a moment, everyone at the long table realized that the man was in a daze, as if everyone around him no longer existed, seeing only the smiling girl opposite him..

 Chapter 336 - 336: Blatant Favoritism, Burn Them All (Part 1)

    Chapter 336: tant Favoritism, Burn Them All (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu sensed that the atmosphere was a little off and turned to look at the man opposite her.


    However, Shen Zhiting simply lowered his head and ate the ¡°Sushi of Love¡±, hiding his gaze that could make her ufortable and hiding everything in the depths of his heart.


    However, there seemed to be something in his body that could not be suppressed.


    Just as Sang had said, Shen Zhiting was not a gentle person.


    Changming¡¯s eyes widened. He actually ate human food. He was going to be in a lot of painter on!


    Tang Susu saw the worry on Changming¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Zhiting thoughtfully. She was inexplicably reminded of the shriveled body found in Chongzhou Shelter.


    He was drained of all his blood and died.


    It was a member of the Mad Corpse Squad. He had obviously wanted to take revenge on her before he died, but she never saw him again before he was killed off.


    At that time, Shen Zhiting was there with her.


    Despite the matter remaining unresolved, there was also the disappearance of the dozen or so bodies that were shot. However, there were no more clues. The shelter chose to quickly put it aside, however, when there seemed to be no more hidden dangers.


    However, Tang Susu felt it was a very important matter, but she couldn¡¯t grasp why it was exactly important.


    When she saw Shen Zhiting now, the thought of his miraculous blood and all the strange things about him appeared in her mind. She suddenly wanted to know more about him.


    So, when Changming and Mr. Tang brought the breakfast they had prepared for everyone, Tang Susu immediately spread a piece of toast and handed it to Shen Zhiting.


    The scene instantly fell silent, especially the people from the Metahuman Group. Some were surprised that she had responded, while others lowered their eyes and didn¡¯t want to look at her at all.


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu almost dropped the cutlery that was in their hands. Their hearts were in turmoil as they wanted to chop up the man who had kidnapped their sister!


    Don¡¯t think for a second that they didn¡¯t realize that Shen Zhiting, who was sitting opposite her, was trying to attract Susu¡¯s attention all the time.


    Tang Susu saw the man was looking at her deeply. There seemed to be confusion in his dark eyes, but he took it without hesitation.


    Tang Susu smiled. ¡°1 think you¡¯re eating too little. 1 was curious why you ate nothing before this. I don¡¯t know if you enjoy eating these.¡±


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s hand seemed to have paused for a moment as he sliced the bread. He did it so fast that all they could see was a blur. He quickly cut a piece of bread and forked it up, as if he was responding to her probing. He looked at her and ate the piece of bread with no hesitation. He chewed slowly.


    Tang Susu wanted him to stop looking at her like that. He was clearly a cold and aloof man, but why was he exuding such a strong sense of lust from time to time?


    At this moment, it was so intense that it was making it hard for her to breathe. It was as if he was not eating a piece of bread, but her.


    It would be fine if she were alone. But there were so many people present staring at the two of them, including her father and brothers. She felt ufortable.


    Under the table, Tang Susu kicked him in frustration, wanting him to look away immediately.


    Eleven suddenly cried out in the next second, ¡°It hurts!¡±


    Tang Susu was a little embarrassed. Did she kick the wrong person?


    ¡°Why are you howling?¡± Everyone was engrossed in the gossip, but he had suddenly disrupted the atmosphere. How could he be so ignorant?


    ¡°Do you guys not have any sympathy? 1 bit my tongue!¡±


    Bit his tongue? Tang Susu was stunned. Realizing something, she immediately looked at the man opposite her.


    However, he continued to cut the bread as if nothing had happened. His actions were elegant and calm, but the slight smile on his lips caught her attention.


    Tang Susu had a strange look on her face. She gave him a good kick, but he was still smiling?


    To be honest, she might have had the intention to make him change his expression like how Eleven did. She could even consider it her little revenge on him.


    She even looked forward to such a scene. After all, Shen Zhiting was a person who rarely showed his emotions, and he would noty them bare. He usually kept a far distance away from others.


    So she really wanted to break the coldness on his face and see more of his emotions.


    After that, everyone saw that Tang Susu was busily and attentively making food for Shen Zhiting. The man didn¡¯t reject any of them and epted her obvious maliciousness, regardless of whether or not the food was delicious.


    However, when Eleven curiously made a piece of toast for him and looked at him expectantly, Shen Zhiting simply left his toast aside and continued to eat the food Tang Susu handed him..

 Chapter 337 - 337: Blatant Favoritism, Burn Them All (Part 2)

    Chapter 337: tant Favoritism, Burn Them All (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Eleven was speechless. He was tantly ying favoritism.


    Tang Susu noticed he didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. His dining manner was also quite elegant. He ate every piece of food and not a single bit was wasted. In the end, she found she was the butt of the joke.


    However, why was she feeling that the final boss was so obedient? He ate whatever she gave him and wasn¡¯t picky at all.


    At this moment, someone poked her back twice. She turned her head and saw Bai Yanhui crawling over from his seat. She could read his lips as he tried to stir up chaos¡­


    ¡®Canned herring, canned herring, canned herring!¡¯


    The excitement on his face was so obvious. He was even gesturing excitedly as if he was saying, ¡®Let him eat it, let him eat it now!¡¯


    Tang Susu felt he was being too mean-spirited, but she was also quite curious about Shen Zhiting¡¯s reaction. Whates next might be interesting.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look at the man opposite of her. He seemed to have sensed something and looked over. His normally cold eyes were gentle and soft, and there was a hint of anticipation in them, as if he was waiting for her to continue feeding him.


    Tang Susu suddenly felt somewhat guilty. In the same vein, she suddenly felt that the troublemaker Bai Yanhui became somewhat unlikable.


    Bai Yanhui quickly crawled back, holding back his tears.


    Just when he thought no one had noticed what he did, Shen Zhiting suddenly seemed to nce at him. There was no trace of his ¡°docile¡± appearance anywhere.


    Bai Yanhui subconsciously sat up straight, his back covered in ayer of cold sweat.


    He was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!


    After breakfast, the Metahuman Squad had their own things to do and went out one after another.


    Tang Susu and the others sat leisurely on the sofa, waiting.


    After a while, Tang Susu received a message from Qing Mo via themunicator¡­


    Shao n¡¯srgest canned food factory was robbedst night and their entire forces have been thrown into utter chaos. The other factions came to investigate the cause and to find out the identity of the thief!


    Tang Susu smiled. Even without being there, she could feel how painful the Shaos were feeling.


    After all, they had previously boasted in front of the other forces about how tight their security was.


    Ever since the apocalypse, there had been a lot of theft in the other districts. It was normal. Changshi City was a ce of opportunities. Those who had power would no doubt want to gather some supplies.


    However, not everyone had a huge pocket dimension like Ying Chengya. They couldn¡¯t bring too many supplies with them. However, there were plenty of resources in Changshi City¡­ The thievery couldn¡¯t take too many supplies with them anyway and it didn¡¯t hurt their bottom line.


    But this time, the theft at the Shao¡¯s territory was different.


    They had lost arge factory¡¯s worth of supplies overnight. It was not just a few or dozens of trucks¡¯ worth of supplies, but hundreds or even thousands of trucks!


    Most importantly, the supplies that were stolen were already processed canned food¡­ And 90% of the stolen canned food contained meat!


    Even discounting the fact that Metahumans crave meat, even ordinary humans wanted to eat some meat.


    Whether they craved meat was another matter. The fat in meat was an important source of calories. With calories, they would have a higher chance of surviving in the apocalypse. People who didn¡¯t eat meat for a long time would also be weaker.


    Canned food was also something easy to preserve. It has a shelf life for several years. Military-grade canned food could evenst for over ten years. This time, a portion of the stolen food included these types of military-grade canned food.


    The Shao family was so heartbroken that they almost couldn¡¯t recover from the grief.


    That was not the end. The trouble that urred afterward was simply endless.


    First of all, the reason they could recruit Metahumans was because they could provide all kinds of canned meat. Now that the canned meat was gone, they could no longer satisfy their needs.


    Therefore, the other factions were there to recruit those Metahumans.


    Of course, because of the Shao family¡¯s mysterious theft, they were also somewhat unnerved. They were worried that they would be the next to suffer, so they wanted to find out what was going on.


    There were also some who gloated over their misfortune and came to watch how the show unfolded. From time to time, they would say something sarcastic.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have the capability to protect those foods, yet you hoarded them all.¡±


    ¡°If you had traded with us and sold some to us, you wouldn¡¯t have attracted so much attention. How do you feel now that you¡¯ve lost both your men and goods?¡±


    ¡°Seriously? You lost all of them? Don¡¯t tell me you secretly moved it because you didn¡¯t want to share it with your underlings?¡±


    Shao Haicheng, who still wanted to maintain his prestige, finally appeared for once. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t easily show himself to the public. However, he was carrying a grave countenance the entire time, and he had no time to shut them up. His attention was fully on the person who had stolen so many of their supplies.


    Retrieving those supplies back was just the beginning.. He wanted to capture and torture him! Only then would his anger be satisfied!

 Chapter 338 - 338: Blatant Favoritism, Burn Them All (Part 3)

    Chapter 338: tant Favoritism, Burn Them All (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even Shao Haicheng¡¯s eldest son Shao Tianyi, the young man that was waving his fan yesterday, had lost most of his spirit.


    Last night, he had wanted to find that lowborn to have some fun. However, he had just kicked open the door when someone rushed over to report that all the canned food in the factory had been stolen!


    That lowborn also heard that. He still felt ufortable from the way he was being looked at.


    When this matter was over, he would definitely let the lowborn have a taste of what it felt like to have a fate worse than death!


    They were indeed father and son. Even when faced with such a precarious situation, they still had the energy of thinking about how to punish those who had crossed them.


    Just when the entire Shao family was at their wits¡¯ end, as they couldn¡¯t find any clues and had to divert their attention to solve the trouble brought by others, a group of travel-worn people arrived at the checkpoint of Shichang City.


    Knowing that only Metahumans could enter this ce and there none of them ever left, some of them hesitated.


    However, the leader didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite decisive!¡± Instantly, one of the guards put on a smile.


    Each checkpoint had members from all five major factions. That was also something they had all agreed on. It¡¯s up to their own to recruit all the Metahumans thate into the city.


    Hearing this, they immediately prepared themselves. ¡°Then show me your power.¡±


    The leader was the first to show his ability. When he stopped, the entire ce was dead silent.


    ¡°Elec¡­ Electrokinesis¡­¡±


    ¡°M-Sir, what¡¯s your name? Please, please register here¡­ and the district you want to go to!¡±


    At this time, they didn¡¯t dare to persuade them to go to their territory like before. They were afraid that they would offend him if they got into a verbal scuffle.


    He was the first electrokic in Shichang City!


    The man held his chest, grabbed the pen, and wrote a word on the form.


    Shi.


    Although that didn¡¯t meet the requirements, they didn¡¯t dare to ask him to write more. They thought that this ¡°Shi¡± was the ¡°Shi¡± for ¡°Shichang City¡±.


    Then, he drew a tick behind ¡°Jingkai District¡±.


    At the same time, Tang Mingqi, Bai Yanhui, and He Qiang arrived outside the Shao family¡¯s manor.


    The Shao family knew how to enjoy themselves well. The three of them strolled along the way and finally found where Lao Yao was.


    It was the most rundown location in the entire manor, even worse than the storeroom. Not only was it narrow and dark, but when they opened the door, a huge ck metal cage greeted their eyes!


    He Qiang was shocked and quickly went over to open the cage.


    However, Tang Mingqi pulled him back and handed a T3 crystal core to Lao Yao, who only had a numb expression in the cage.


    Lao Yao didn¡¯t take it immediately. Instead, he smiled calmly. ¡°While I believe that you¡¯ll eventuallye. But for some reason, 1 thought you won¡¯t¡­ Especially for someone like me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯lle for you. It¡¯s just the Shao family. It¡¯s not like the obstacle is something impossible to ovee.¡±


    Lao Yao¡¯s expression slowly gained hope, as if he was inspired by something. In a daze, he finally said, ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s just the Shao family!¡±


    Next, he grabbed Tang Mingqi¡¯s hand and stood up. Then he took the crystal core and swallowed it. In the blink of an eye, that reassuring energy returned to his body!


    The three of them stepped back in unison to make some space. They watched as Lao Yao summoned his mes and melted the lock of the cage with determination.


    Although metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were based on the five ssical elements, they were not the actual metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Therefore, the heat that his me could get to was quite terrifying.


    Immediately after, Lao Yao set the Shao family¡¯s manor aze. During this time, he even found Cao Huibao, who was being ordered around as a servant.


    She was quite smart. She didn¡¯t suffer as much because of her shrewdness. In addition, she knew the dialect of Shichang City and also met a fellow viger from Chuanji County. Before she left, she even carried away the things in the Shao family¡¯s kitchen with her.


    When the group of five left the Shao family¡¯s manor, the mes behind them burned fiercely and almost rushed into the air.


    The people working in the manor seized the time to escape. Some of them were more cunning and stole a lot of things. In the chaos, no one remembered the old man and old woman who were paralyzed on the bed. They were Shao Haicheng¡¯s parents, the Shao family¡¯s two elders.


    Lao Yao couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look as if bidding farewell to the past.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandma¡­ Thank you for taking care of me all these years.¡±


    He could understand his father. As he was not his real son, his existence was a constant reminder of this shame.


    He could also understand Shao Haicheng¡¯s wife and children. He was a product of their husband and father¡¯s disloyalty, respectively.


    However, his grandparents, who had loved him the most, viewed him like trash after the revtion for the sake of their reputation and wealth. They allowed everyone to humiliate him and even harm him¡­ They were the ones who haunt him in his dreams, making him drenched in sweat whenever he woke up.


    When the Shao family¡¯s entire manor was engulfed in a sea of fire, the Shao family members, who were busy in the industrial park, finally noticed the thick ck smoke rising into the air.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that direction¡­ No!¡±

 Chapter 339 - 339: You Trusted Him, 008 in Trouble (Part 1)

    Chapter 339: You Trusted Him, 008 in Trouble (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shao Haicheng¡¯s expression turned sour drastically. He hurriedly called out to the Metahumans around him. ¡°Quick, save my parents!¡±


    While he didn¡¯t have many good qualities as a human, he was well known for being filial.


    He was still worried after telling the Metahumans to help, so he rushed back himself. However, before he could get into the car, a voice sounded behind him.


    ¡°Shao Haicheng.¡±


    The middle-aged man, who had not been called by his name for a long time, felt extremely displeased.


    Shao Haicheng was already having a headache when all the problems happened at the same time, and he still needed to find out what happened at the manor. He looked at the man with anger, but he was stunned.


    The person who approached him was powerfully built and there were four people behind him, and all of them looked simrly impressive.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    The person who had brought them here hurried forward and whispered into his ear.


    Shao Haicheng couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. The way he looked at them immediately changed.


    However, the man didn¡¯t care about how fast his expression changed. He only looked at the factory where people came and went and then looked at the rolling smoke in the air.


    ¡°Do you want to know who did these?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Shao Haicheng had yet to express his stance when the other party started talking about something else, but it was something that he cared about the most. He quickly asked in a deep voice, ¡°What do you know?¡±


    ¡°I can tell you who did this, but you, all of you, including all these people, and that factory over there will belong to me!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Shao Haicheng was stunned for a moment before he almostughed out of anger. However, he could manipte lightning, so he didn¡¯t dare to cross him. However, he could still feel the anger burning in his heart.


    Although they had lost half of their supplies, including the ever-important canned meat, there were still many food factories in this ce.


    Among them were an instant noodle factory, a fruit canning factory, a biscuit and pastry factory, and a nutrition and health care factory that produced milk powder, oatmeal, lotus root powder, and protein powder. Although these factories didn¡¯t have as much stock as the meat canning factory, the total was still quite impressive. They were all piled up in arge underground warehouse. Some factories still had a lot of raw materials that could be processed.


    Was he dreaming?


    Shi Shaochen smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. 1 believe that you¡¯ll choose to do as I say. Not only can I find the real culprit for you, you might even find something unexpected.¡±


    ¡°Something unexpected?¡± Shao Haicheng¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about how your entire warehouse of supplies disappeared overnight, or in just a few minutes? Who could do all this under the watchful eyes of so many guards?¡±


    In reality, even though Shi Shaochen already had some understanding of Tang Susu, he was still shocked. He still didn¡¯t know what tricks she had used this time.


    After all, if it were him, he wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to seed in all of this in such a short period.


    Shao Haicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he immediately invited him to get into the car. There was a simple table in the car, and he made a cup of the best Longjing Tea for him. He put on a very respectful attitude, but he didn¡¯t mention his request.


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s smiled as he sipped the wine.


    He drank it in a rxed manner, as if he was tasting tea with a trace of contentment.


    Shao Haicheng also drank some tea, trying to at least suppress the man¡¯s aura. He didn¡¯t believe that he could not suppress this young man who looked only to be in his early twenties!


    However, when he put down his teacup, he realized that Shi Shaochen was still drinking without a care in the world. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little impatient.


    The longer the time dragged on, the harder it would be to trace back the lost supplies. It had been over ten hours sincest night. He had gathered everyone, but they had found none suspicious trace at all.


    It was getting stranger and more terrifying!


    If he could not find out the thief and how the supplies were stolen, he couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to the remaining supplies.


    His only clue was the man in front of him.


    Shao Haicheng couldn¡¯t help but casually say, ¡°What unexpected find are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shao, does that mean you¡¯re agreeing to my request?¡± Shi Shaochen put down his teacup. He had to admit that Tang Susu had done something good. She had allowed him to get a great bargain and achieve some of his goals effortlessly.


    ¡°How that¡¯ll go will depend on whether the things you¡¯re offering have any value.¡±


    Shi Shaochen scoffed. As expected of a shrewd old man like him, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak to him in such a veiled manner anymore..

 Chapter 340 - 340: You Trusted Him, 008 in Trouble (Part 2)

    Chapter 340: You Trusted Him, 008 in Trouble (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to get more resources than you originally would. You might even get arge amount of medical supplies, firearms, and weapons. Everything that you can think of¡­¡±


    On the other side, Tang Susu was staying put for the time being at the Metahuman Squad¡¯s manor.


    She had been spending too much time on the road. In the eyes of others, she could easily aplish many tasks. In reality, she was very tense along the way. The apocalypse was dangerous. She wanted to ensure everyone¡¯s safety as much as possible, so she had to always be on full alert.


    It was just that she showed no fear orined openly in front of others. Even with her family by her side, she didn¡¯t show any of it.


    Even so, they still felt their hearts ache, so they gave her an ultimatum today. At least delegate and let them do some of the tasks instead of hoarding all of them for herself.


    Tang Susu felt it made sense. Although she didn¡¯t want her family to be in danger and she was habitually working hard, it also deprived them of the opportunity to grow and work to a certain extent.


    Especially his two older brothers. They were young, resourceful, and martially quite capable. They had ambitions and wanted to be put to work.


    However, they put her above their own desires and hovered close to her all day long. No matter what she said, they would support her unconditionally and never said no to her. Everything was for her, and they suppressed their own thoughts and personalities.


    Tang Susu frowned slightly and the game console in her hand let out a digital voice saying, ¡°You win!¡±


    Tang Mingchu looked at his sister, who was obviously building castles in the air. Then, he looked at the character on her game interface, who was waving his fists and jumping around because he had won. Ribbons and fireworks filled her screen.


    He looked at his own character again. His screen was filled with ck and he felt disappointed. He had never lost this badly in PvP before.


    He waved his hand in front of her, but there was no reaction. However, her hand seemed to have its own consciousness and automatically pressed the button to the next level.


    Tang Mingchu was speechless.


    He thought that his chance hade. He could probably win against her today.


    The young man was so excited that he muttered, ¡°Attack! Quick! Too slow¡­ Haha! Can¡¯t hit me! Ahhhh!¡±


    After letting out a scream, Tang Mingchu almost smashed the game console in anger. However, he suddenly felt a surge of pettiness. He snatched away the game console that was about to win from Tang Susu¡¯s hands and shoved the one that he had lost into hers.


    He was only one step away from victory!


    He would definitely beat her this time!


    Tang Mingchu had even prepared himself for victory in advance as he smiled. However, in an instant, the character who was about to be defeated suddenly performed a spinning kick. He leaped into the air and disappeared from the screen. Then, he fell like a meteor and smashed the opposing character who was blindsided. His tongue even stuck out as stars spun around his head after he stood back up.


    Tang Mingchu waspletely dumbfounded. He then quivered and prepared to lie to himself and switch the game console back. That way, he would win!


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    ¡°How childish!¡±


    It was Eighth, who wasn¡¯t around for the entire morning.


    Tang Susu came back to her senses and looked at him casually. She was surprised to find that there was ayer of ck patch under his eyes. He looked like a drug addict who stayed upte all year round. His breath was dispirited and his expression was gloomy.


    It had only been over ten hours, and Tang Susu didn¡¯t know what had happened to him. She didn¡¯t want to argue with him when he was in this state, however.


    ¡°Mingchu, continue.¡±


    Tang Mingchu thought he was talking about her stealing the game console. He still felt a little guilty, so he didn¡¯t want to argue back.


    ¡°This is such a brain-dead game that even three-year-olds stopped ying, yet you guys are having so much fun.¡±


    The disdain and malice in his tone were so obvious. Tang Mingchu was instantly enraged and sent a bolt of lightning over. Normally, Eighth could react quickly enough, since such an attack was not a problem for him.


    However, he was stunned for a moment before he dodged to the side. However, because his movements were too wide, not only did he fall to the ground, but a lock of his hair was also hit by the lightning. It immediately sizzled and burned!


    Tang Susu hurriedly sent a gentle breeze over and absorbed the remaining lightning without leaving a trace, lest it blew up the things in the hall. This wasn¡¯t her house.


    As she was doing this, a displeased voice suddenly sounded above her head.


    ¡°Eighth!¡±


    Eighth, who was about to retaliate, was shocked and quickly retracted his ability. ¡°B-Boss¡­¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s entire body shook!


    Her entire body froze. She slowly raised her head in disbelief and looked at the handsome man who was walking down from the second floor..

 Chapter 341 - 341: You Trusted Him, 008 in Trouble (Part 3)

    Chapter 341: You Trusted Him, 008 in Trouble (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Looking at him from this angle, he seemed unusually tall and mysterious.


    But wasn¡¯t he away? When did hee back? He almost scared her!


    ¡®Calm down!¡¯


    ¡®Shut up! You¡¯re making it worse!¡¯


    Tang Susu was in such shock that she didn¡¯t even hear Shen Zhiting reprimanding Eighth. Her gaze unconsciously focused on his handsome face, with her mixed emotions surfacing on her face.


    And she trusted him just with no reservations?


    There was clearly arge distance between them recently. Since when did she be epting of him all of a sudden?


    That caught herpletely off guard!


    Tang Mingchu was gloating as he watched Eighth being berated and couldn¡¯t make a sound. He then identally noticed that Tang Susu was staring at Shen Zhiting dreamily. He silently cursed and quickly blocked her gaze.


    Shen Zhiting paused. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay here, you can go back to the capital.¡±


    Eighth was in aplete panic, but before he could even exin, the man nced at Tang Susu and strode out.


    Tang Susu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. With him gone, it gave her some time to adjust to her mood.


    ¡®Don¡¯t lie to yourself anymore, host. You trust him!¡¯


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know why she was afraid to trust others. It was good that Shen Zhiting wasn¡¯t a threat to her, but the sense of danger she had developed since she was young seemed to remind her at all times not to trust him.


    ¡®He¡¯s dangerous¡­ He can¡¯t be trusted! He¡¯s very dangerous!¡¯


    Comparing it with the words that 008 kept on mumbling in her mind, ¡®He¡¯s taking your heart¡­ He¡¯s taking your heart¡­ He¡¯s taking your heart¡­¡¯


    Tang Susu mmed the table. ¡®Can you shut up?!¡¯


    In an instant, a crack appeared on the thick marble table and it spread out rapidly.


    Eighth and Tang Mingchu, who were quarreling, felt their voices choked out of them. Their argument stopped abruptly, and they looked at the irritated Tang Susu in fear.


    The real culprit, 008, had already hidden away in a corner as it trembled.


    Tang Susu smiled as she stretched out her hand. A bolt of lightning instantly floated above her palm. Eighth immediately tensed up and moved his feet lightly to get into position.


    Everyone in the Metahuman Squad had received training tailored to their superpowers. Of course, Shen Zhiting was the one that came out with this training.


    Eighth¡¯s body was full of poison and he could release poisonous gas when he stretched out his hand. His physical strength wasn¡¯t particrly impressive, and even those strange poisons would affect his body more or less. When he first joined the Metahuman Squad, he was only ten years old. At that time, anything could easily take him out. It was the Metahuman Squad that carefully nurtured him, allowing him to learn martial arts techniques thatplemented his superpower.


    Even without his superpower, he could easily kill over 95% of the poption using his martial arts skills.


    Boss didn¡¯t allow him to use his superpower on these people, but he could easily deal with her, anyway!


    In the end, Tang Susu¡¯s back was facing him and she had no intention of fighting him. She even looked like she was waiting for something.


    008 seemed to be unable to resist the temptation of the energy. Even though he was trembling uncontrobly, he still tried to enter the lightning bolt.


    In an instant, Tang Susu¡¯s lips formed into a smile. She quickly crumpled the bolt of lightning into a ball and threw it out. ¡°Go!¡±


    The lightning struck a tree outside the door. 008 realized something and quickly tried to escape back.


    However, at this moment, a slender hand suddenly appeared from the void and grabbed the ethereal being!


    ¡®Ahhhh! Save me!¡¯


    Tang Susu was shocked. She ran out and saw Shen Zhiting return with a frown, as if he had encountered something puzzling.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see 008¡¯s body for the time being, its terrified screams pleased her.


    Even if she trusted Shen Zhiting, its fear of him couldn¡¯t be erased.


    After a while, she said slowly, ¡°Let go of it, please.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous.¡± Even Shen Zhiting couldn¡¯t tell what the thing that was struggling in his hand was. It had her scent on it, and that made him feel a little displeased. He even wanted to crush it because of that reason.


    008 could feel the murderous intenting from Shen Zhiting. Although it didn¡¯t know how he was going to kill it, it was still frightened.


    Tang Susu was getting a headache and quickly stepped forward. ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous. Let go of it now!¡±


    ¡°But it wants to attack you.¡± Shen Zhiting had sensed this and turned back just now.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t exin oo8¡¯s origins to him. Although she trusted him, it didn¡¯t mean that he would reveal to him all of her secrets. She simply didn¡¯t reject him and wasn¡¯t as wary of him as before.


    And so, under the man¡¯s watchful eyes, she had to do it herself as she lowered her head and pried his fingers one by one..

 Chapter 342 - 342: Isn’t Worth Much (Part 1)

    Chapter 342: Isn¡¯t Worth Much (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shen Zhiting looked at the woman who was busy with his hands. Her slender fingers were so smooth. Despite not doing anything special with her fingers and she was only focused on saving the little thing, his eyes dimmed and his smile somewhat went away.


    008 felt that he was just a tool. When its host pried open his fingers, he simply let her pry them away effortlessly.


    One, two¡­


    However, 008 felt a hidden force holding it down when it wanted to escape through the gaps between the man¡¯s fingers, and it couldn¡¯t fight back against the force at all!


    However, the host was still unaware of it as she pried her fingers and urged it through their mental links. ¡®Why are you still there? Come back now!¡¯


    008 couldn¡¯t tell her the difficulty it was facing. It couldn¡¯t even make a noise.


    In Tang Susu¡¯s eyes, it waspletely scared out of its wits and she hastened her movements.


    The whole thing happened just in the blink of an eye. Tang Mingqi and the others who had just rescued Laoyao came back when they saw a man and a woman standing opposite each other in the courtyard. They almost couldn¡¯t bear to disturb them.


    However, when Tang Mingqi saw who the person who was almostpletely covered by the tall figure was, his shock quickly returned to anger.


    ¡°Susu!¡±


    The sudden shout surprised Tang Susu, who was bending the man¡¯sst finger, and she instinctively wanted to let go.


    However, Shen Zhiting suddenly sped his hands with hers instead. He had never been so determined before. His ten fingers intertwined as he held her hand.


    Feeling the man¡¯s powerful hands wrapped around hers, Tang Susu¡¯s entire body tensed up as if an electric current passed through her so fast that she almost couldn¡¯t capture that instance. However, in the next second, she forcefully pushed him away without leaving a trace.


    ¡°Mingqi, you¡¯re back. Did everything go well?¡± She asked calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    Tang Mingqi calmed down and was annoyed that he overreacted, but he believed that if that happened again, he would still be as nervous and shocked as thest time.


    At that moment, it was as if his baby sister had really be someone else¡¯s woman.


    When he was distracted, Bai Yanhui exined the situation in a few short sentences. Lao Yao, who had only nced at Shen Zhiting from afar, couldn¡¯t help but look at him.


    This was a man whose physical appearance was so perfect, bordering on impossibility.


    However, the sadness that couldn¡¯t be concealed on his body reminded them all that he was just a mortal too.


    It was as if he did not differ from others. He was also someone that love could trap, someone that also couldn¡¯t get everything he wanted¡­


    Before he could take another look, the man raised his eyes and looked at him dispassionately.


    Lao Yao immediately took his eyes off him. He was shocked by the dangerousness surrounding him, emitting a faint, dark aura.


    That was not a man that could be easily gotten rid of. He was a little worried about Tang Susu.


    However, the strange atmosphere between them was quickly broken by a wail.


    ¡°Susu! We have an emergency!¡±


    Following this shout, a slender figure leaped out of the vi like the wind and rushed over to grab Tang Susu¡¯s hand, quickly dragging her back to the vi.


    Everyone else couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what had happened, Tang Susu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Despite her calm look on the surface, her thoughts were all over the ce. She didn¡¯t even know how to face Shen Zhiting.


    Especially when she shook him off. His sadness seemed to pass through every finger and affected her as well.


    ¡°Susu, kill him now! Help me with my revenge. Don¡¯t let him seed!¡± Tang Mingchu could not contain his anger as he gritted his teeth.


    Tang Susu looked at Eighth, who was grinning condescendingly.


    ¡°Trash, I already said that three-year-olds don¡¯t y this kind of game.¡± He casually tossed the game console in his hand aside with disdain in his tone, but he was also ted because he had won against Tang Mingchu.


    For some reason, the two of them had been bickering recently, but now they werepeting through the game instead.


    Initially, Tang Mingchu wanted to teach him a lesson so that he wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate the game again.


    In the end, once he entered the game, Eighthpletely overwhelmed him, despite his unwillingness to fight back in real life even when his hair was fried.


    Tang Mingchu lost three times in a row, and he lost his dignity as well.


    Eighth became even more contemptuous. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so trashy in a game yed by a three-year-old. No wonder you¡¯re so excited. This game must be very difficult for you.¡±


    Tang Mingchu was furious when he kept talking about how the game was only worthy of being yed by three-year-olds!

 Chapter 343 - 343: Isn’t Worth Much (Part 2)

    Chapter 343: Isn¡¯t Worth Much (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, Tang Mingchu would rather admit that he was a newbie than admit that the game was as childish as he said. In order to make Eighth admit this, he immediately brought Tang Susu over.


    Tang Susu was a little speechless at how Eighth had developed a sense of superiority when he was ying just a game, especially when it had escted to such a point because of said game. She was getting somewhat annoyed.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were still in the National Metahuman Squad¡¯s territory, she wouldn¡¯t have shown such restraints.


    Looking at her brother, who was usually in high spirits, being so sullen¡­ Something like that had never happened before. Her heart ached for him.


    Tang Mingchu loved outdoor sports and was passionate about ying basketball. He was the type who often fought with others and came back with injuries. He rarely yed video games on a handheld console or the like. In the original¡¯s memory, not only did he not have time to y, but he also didn¡¯t like to y video games.


    Not every boy liked to y video games, just like not every girl was bad at ying video games.


    The reason that Tang Mingchu picked up video games and transformed into a schrly person was because of her. He saw she liked to y, so he yed with her. He often urged her to y because she would be rxing, which was something quite rare.


    It was also because he knew that only by showing enough love would she put down what she was doing and y with him.


    All of this was just a way for him to show how much he cared and to dote on her.


    The reason she wanted to deny Eighth¡¯s words so much was also to protect her reputation.


    Even if he had to admit that he was a noob, he still wouldn¡¯t hesitate¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re probably the only one who would ask for help for a child¡¯s game.¡±


    Tang Susu narrowed her eyes and heard Eighth nder him again.


    Tang Mingchu was annoyed. ¡°1 already said that I¡¯m bad at gaming. Do you really think that you¡¯re awesome just because you beat me?!¡±


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t bear to see herself being ndered like this. Seeing that Eighth wanted to say something, she immediately interrupted him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Eighth was stunned.


    Tang Susu picked up the handheld game console on the table. It was a white Nintendo GBA console. She had brought it from another world. She had collected it all. To be exact, it was all sent to her by her fans.


    During a live broadcast, when she talked about the games she had yed as a child, the chat exploded. Everyone recalled the games they had yed as a child. That day, it was unprecedentedly lively and happy. Even the haters stoppedining about her and joined them all reminiscing about their childhood.


    Since then, Tang Susu¡¯s countless fans sending her all kinds of game consoles. From handhelds, consoles, to arcade machines. From the ssic FC, MDG, and GB machines of thest century to the more recent PSP, Switch, and even games on Steam.


    Not only did she have all the game consoles from the three main publishers, she even received several different colors of some of the best-selling series. Some fans even sent consoles that had already stopped production or special editions to her.


    Although these game consoles had gradually faded away from the stage of historypared to the mainstream online games and mobile games, they still carried countless simple but precious memories with them.


    For that reason, she had specially built a wall of ss cabs to disy those game consoles.


    Later on, she even specially made special videos of the games on these game consoles as a ¡°thank you¡± to her fans. She also donated all the money earned from these videos to establish Hope Primary Schools.


    A total of five Hope Primary Schools were built. Many fans even went there to check and donate some books and stationery.


    The incident was even widely reported by the official media, and some reporters came to interview them. When they saw the game consoles, they were all immersed in their memories as well.


    Her poprity continued to rise, and Tang Susu¡¯s fame and number of fans reached a new high.


    It also allowed those in the gaming industry, especially those in the live-streaming industry, to have a precedent of being truly recognized. Needless to say, it was obvious the positive effects it had brought about in the future.


    When she was transported into this world, 008 automatically brought over a shocking number of game consoles, which Tang Susu¡¯s yed to kill time since there was no Inte.


    Most of the games in these game consoles didn¡¯t require inte ess. In the eyes of some people, the games were so simple, as if they didn¡¯t need to use their brains at all.


    One by one, the rest returned. When Eighth saw that Shen Zhiting was not around, and when he saw Dumei who had not smiled for a long time, he smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about ying games, right? But 1 don¡¯t want to y anymore unless there¡¯s a prize.¡±


    Dumei frowned and quickly walked over to persuade him, ¡°Eighth, haven¡¯t you learned your lesson yet?¡±

 Chapter 344 - 344: Isn’t Worth Much (Part 3)

    Chapter 344: Isn¡¯t Worth Much (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She was actually worried that he would be punished again, but Eighth was angered and ignored her. He looked at Tang Susu stubbornly. ¡°Will you make a wager?¡±


    Sang also came over to stop him, in case this brat implicated Dumei and forced her to kneel again.


    The others didn¡¯t want to see the matter blow up and make things difficult. They all tried to persuade Eighth. Their words were criticizing him, but their worry for him was too obvious.


    Tang Susu looked at their expressions as if Eighth would be in trouble if he dared to provoke her. She gave it a thought.


    Eighth was also frightened by what they said, especially when he thought of the nightmare he hadst night. It was created by the Boss to punish him, making him feel as if he was experiencing the most terrifying things in his heart. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t wake up.


    The feeling of despair once again spread through his heart.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Seeing that Eighth was about to be persuaded, even Tang Mingchu and Tang Mingqi shut up.


    Tang Susu was suddenly curious. ¡°You were taught a lesson? What kind of lesson?¡±


    As she spoke, her gaze sizing him up.


    Eighth¡¯s face darkened.¡±You think that¡¯s funny?¡±


    That meant it really was because of her? Tang Susu thought of how Domei was kneeling in front of Shen Zhiting¡¯s door in the morning. A secret seemed to be slowly revealing itself.


    Eighth looked at the faint smile on her lips. It was not obvious, but it made him feel provoked!


    ¡°Enough talk. Are you going to y or not? Or do you want to call someone else for help? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re regretting it the moment you hear I want a prize?¡±


    Eighth nced at Tang Susu and Tang Mingchu mockingly. He couldn¡¯t be any more resolute.


    Those from the Metahuman Squad instantly had a headache.


    Tang Mingchu smiled and regained his confidence. His grin was so wide that it almost reached his ears. ¡°We still don¡¯t know who was the one that was going to have regrets.¡±


    Ahhhh!


    Cao Huibao, who was standing at the back, screamed in her heart. ¡®Why is he so handsome? I¡¯m bing mad at him!¡¯


    In the blink of an eye, her eyes lit up as she looked at the others.


    ¡®Help! What kind of ce is this? Why are there so many handsome men and beautiful women everywhere? And they are all extremely good-looking too. This is like arge-scale celebrity banquet. No, they¡¯re a hundred times prettier than the celebrities!¡¯


    Especially this green-eyed one! He was too much to her liking, just like a legendary vampire!


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Changming sensed something and looked over, only to see a girl fall to the ground.


    Cao Huibao¡¯s overly excited reaction startled everyone. Tang Susu had just looked over when Eighth provoked her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid? Well, just admit defeat then!!¡±


    Tang Susu smiled slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the prize?¡±


    Eighth immediately sat up straight, a little excited, as if he was certain that Tang Susu would lose.


    ¡°If you lose, take your men and leave this ce immediately!¡±


    ¡°Eighth!¡± several voices shouted in unison, full of shock and anger. The people from the Metahuman Squad didn¡¯t expect him to make such an outrageous request. Only God knew the boss had racked his brains just so he could get close to Tang Susu!


    Eighth was also a little frightened, but he was also waiting.


    Sure enough, Tang Mingqi was so angry that heughed. ¡°It seems like this ce doesn¡¯t wee us. There¡¯s no need to put any wager. We¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As if we really wanted to stay here,¡± Bai Yanhui said, amused. ¡°But you seem to have forgotten that it was your boss who came to us first, as if he was afraid that we wouldn¡¯t stay here. Look at these flowers. Everyone knows what he wants. Tsk!¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless. She didn¡¯t know, though.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look around with a fresh perspective, and she discovered new things everywhere.


    Tang Mingqi wanted to kick Bai Yanhui out as he gritted his teeth, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you shut up?¡±


    However, after hearing this, Eighth was indeed choked. Obviously, he also admitted that his boss wasn¡¯t worth much to them.


    The rest of the people quickly came back begging, afraid that they would leave in a fit. If the boss came back and found out, the vi was mostly empty¡­


    They couldn¡¯t imagine his rage!


    They hurriedly tried to coax the others.


    The entire National Metahuman Squad instantly lost their worth.


    Tang Mingqi really wanted to take this opportunity to leave, they didn¡¯t even need to do anything to get back at Eighth. Shen Zhiting, who had failed in his n, would punish this foul-mouthed Eighth for them. They would be killing two birds with one stone. They could also stay away from Shen Zhiting and avoid being targeted by him!


    He looked at his sister.


    Tang Susu felt that leaving this way was not her style. It was as if she had to leave because she lost.


    Just like what Bai Yanhui said. They didn¡¯t want toe here in the first ce. It was the Metahuman Squad that dragged them here at the time.


    Now, the entire Metahuman Squad didn¡¯t want to wait for Shen Zhiting to make a move. They wanted to clean up the mess themselves.


    Eighth shrunk.


    In the end, thanks to their interference, he had no choice but to change the wager to that if Tang Susu lost, she would have to stay away from them after leaving Shichang City.


    He was just short of pinpointing ¡°them¡± to a certain person.


    Tang Susu¡¯s prize was also unexpected.


    ¡°If you lose, be my minion for three days.¡±


    Eleven thought that she should set the wager for a certain someone instead.


    Eighth seemed to have suffered great humiliation, however.. ¡°That¡¯s a bold request!¡±

 Chapter 345 - 345: The Deal with Chuanji County (Part 1)

    Chapter 345: The Deal with Chuanji County (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Whether Tang Susu was bold enough to ept the challenge was one thing. She originally wanted to end it quickly, but she had run out of time because of the slight dy.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s do this after wee backter at night.¡±


    They didn¡¯t even eat lunch and simply headed to Chuanji County together with Cao Huibao and Duan Hongyu, whom they had just rescued.


    Lu Yunxiang, Bai Yanhui, He Qiang, Tang Mingqi, and Tang Mingchu tagged along. They had nned this a long time ago.


    Tang Susu wouldn¡¯t dy an important matter just because of Eighth, especially since they didn¡¯t know if the route would be swallowed by the rising tide. They had to hurry.


    As soon as Tang Susu spoke, they immediately prepared themselves and followed her without saying a word.


    The group rushed out of the door.


    Eighth, who had just picked up the handheld and was about to teach her a lesson, couldn¡¯t even react when Tang Susu disappeared. Immediately after, the sound of a car starting came from outside.


    He was inplete confusion. ¡°What is she doing? Is she running?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I think she believes that you¡¯re not a threat.¡± Eleven gave him a solemn nod.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t rest wellst night,¡± Qing Mo said. ¡°You should take a rest first so that you won¡¯t lose too badlyter.¡±


    ¡°What rest? You should seize the time to practice your skills and see if you can still make up for it.¡±


    Eighth felt humiliated. ¡°Are you really my squad mates? You¡¯re siding with outsiders?¡±


    However, Dumei then added, ¡°The point is, whatever you¡¯re doing will be meaningless. You can¡¯t win, no matter what.¡±


    What she meant was that Shen Zhiting would side with Tang Susu. No matter how much Eighth struggled, the result would be the same. Eighth had provoked her first, so he wasn¡¯t in a righteous position.


    ¡°But it¡¯s better than doing nothing!¡±


    ¡°Well, boss will be back tonight.¡±


    Eighth was speechless. ¡®To think that Tang Susu would be so cunning!¡¯


    ¡°Does she think she can avoid this once the boss is backter to help her with this?¡± Eighth smiled coldly.


    Not that far away, Lao Yao, Yuan Lie, and Mr. Tang were sitting on the sofa calmly, looking at him as if they were looking at a mentally challenged child.


    ¡°Why are there always people who don¡¯t know their ce and they have to be shown just how powerless they are?¡±


    Yuan Lie nced at Lao Yao, secretly thinking to himself that he was once part of them too. However, ¡°them¡± didn¡¯t include him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have settled down so suddenly.


    Well, there was no fun to be had since he was already seen through. That being said, it was much more interesting to make people be more confused and unable to see the truth of it all clearly¡­


    Tang Susu was gone for a very long time because they had run into some trouble.


    If Cao Huibao hadn¡¯t shouted in her hometown¡¯s dialect, they might have been shot to death already.


    Tang Mingqi finally knew why this group of vigers, especially a group of lonely old vigers with very little powerful forces, could form a faction of their own.


    Tang Susu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m looking for master Zhang Yuanyan.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Zhiting¡¯smunicator and Changming, who had been one step ahead to get a clearer picture of the situation, Tang Susu would have spent much more effort to find this master architect whom Uncle Wei had asked her to find.


    She even thought he would be in his hometown in Yude County. She didn¡¯t expect that he would be in Chuanji County. He had even set upyers of defense mechanisms here, not only to prevent the invasion of zombies but also to prevent the arrival of all kinds of people with ill intentions.


    Just as she was thinking, a huge popped out from somewhere and covered them all!


    Tang Mingchu instinctively wanted to resist, but Tang Susu pulled him back. She wanted to see just how skilled this master was. After all, since she had decided, she had to be part of this, too.


    In the next second, they suddenly tumbled down as the ground gave way and they fell into a trap. It was something like a huge pipe. They continued sliding down and all the way into an iron cage as some of them screamed¡­ Cao Huibao was screaming because she was scared, but Bai Yanhui screamed because she was excited.


    When Tang Susu got up from the ground, she couldn¡¯t help but look a little disheveled.


    Outside the iron cage, there were already people waiting there leisurely while listening to Kunqu, a kind of traditional opera.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to discuss cooperation. Is this how you treat a potential business partner whoes to you?¡± Lu Yunxiang, who had been stepped on several times by Bai Yanhui, was furious and wanted to step on his face.


    ¡°Tsk, I lost count of the number of people who talk about cooperation with us.¡± The old man didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. He blew on the tea leaves in the thermos cup and took two sips before looking at Cao Huibao..

 Chapter 346 - 346: The Deal with Chuanji County (Part 2)

    Chapter 346: The Deal with Chuanji County (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Which family are you from, girl?¡±


    Cao Huibao¡¯s hair was in aplete mess. In the chaos, someone even kicked her, but she didn¡¯t know who kicked her.


    ¡°My grandfather¡¯s Cao Qingcai, you must be Grandpa Wang. When I was young, you always said that my braids fell off! You were very annoying!¡± Cao Huibao was very pompous when she was little. She wouldn¡¯t stop ying with her two braids after they were done.


    Meanwhile, Grandpa Wang Er had the habit of strolling around with his thermos sk over ten years ago. The most immoral thing he had done was to lie to Cao Huibao that her braids had fallen off. Cao Huibao was so scared that she cried out loud when she really thought that her braids had fallen off. She looked for them high and low, and many peopleughed at her back then.


    Cao Huibao was a vengeful person. Although her family had moved away when she was little and she had forgotten many things, she still remembered this deep in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect to run into Grandpa Wang Er as soon as she arrived.


    Grandpa Wang Er finally remembered. He rubbed his nose and looked at Cao Huibao in amusement. She really looked like her father, so he quickly let her out.


    Cao Huibao happily gave Tang Susu and the rest an ¡°OK¡± gesture.


    ¡°Grandpa Wang, these are my friends. Can you let them out first? They want to do business and buy some preserved products.¡±


    Other than the famous pickles, there were tworge factories that produced dried products. They were all processing agricultural products such as preserved fruits, dried bamboo shoots, mushrooms, fungus, and dates. There were so many varieties that people could easily be envious.


    Most of the pickles were made by the families here. There would be people who would go to collect them. There were also a few families who made pickles like chili cowpeas, sweet garlic, turnips, pickled cucumbers, Korean kimchi¡­ The factory workers would then properly package and sell the products to major supermarkets.


    In the apocalypse, these side dishes were not as popr as those nutritious foods. However, pickled vegetables were rare and could be preserved for long. They were also delicious and could replenish the salt that the human body needed every day. Many people came to buy them.


    The reason Shichang City was so coveted was not only because it had many food factories and a wide variety of food, but also because many things here could be preserved for a long time for long-term use. It allowed people to be able to n for the future.


    However, Grandpa Wang Er felt that Cao Huibao had little street smartpared to when she was little. Perhaps she had been fooled by them.


    Especially since these people looked quite extraordinary. They could have Cao Huibao under their thumb.


    Just as he was about to find an excuse, Tang Susu said, ¡°We have a lot of medical supplies here that we can trade with you for supplies. You need medical supplies, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Grandpa Wang Er¡¯s narrowed his eyes. Medical supplies¡­ It was something they were verycking!


    The weak and sick in their vige, as well as the elderly who had stayed behind, all of them had some sort of sickness like high blood pressure and high cholesterol. They all needed to take medicine long term.


    Even Grandpa Wang Er himself had diabetes. If he didn¡¯t have enough insulin, his whole body would copse!


    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go ask the rest!¡± He then left with Cao Huibao for a long time.


    Tang Susu was a little worried. The main thing was that Cao Huibao was not someone who could keep her mouth shut. They brought nothing with them on their way there. She was worried that they could easily get something out of her.


    To be honest, she simply wanted to conduct the business herself.


    She had a lot of unused supplies and countless medicines. Although they could be kept in her inventory for a long time, if she took them out, they would definitely look at the shelf life.


    Moreover, because it was medical supplies, no one would dare to use them if they were passed the expiry date.


    Her family didn¡¯t need most of the medicine¡­ It would be a pity if they didn¡¯t put them to good use.


    Chuanji County had an excellent reputation. Duan Hongyu wasn¡¯t the only one who had heard about it. Themunicator also stated that over 60% of them were lonely old people. They weren¡¯t unreasonable and followed simple customs. Tang Susu was willing to work with them for mutual benefit.


    ¡°System, help me investigate the surroundings. I want to know their men¡¯s distribution, the terrain, and what they¡¯re discussing.¡±


    Ever since 008 was caught by Shen Zhiting, it had been listless. After a while, it suddenly raised its voice in disbelief.


    ¡®Host, 1 got lost!¡¯


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡®This ce is like an underground maze with all kinds of signal jammers.¡¯


    Tang Susu immediately lowered her head and operated themunication device on her wrist.. ¡°But this thing is fine, though?¡±

 Chapter 347 - 347: The Deal with Chuanji County (Part 3)

    Chapter 347: The Deal with Chuanji County (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®However, those who don¡¯t have such amunication device will not be able to call for help at all. They can only patiently wait as they are investigated.¡¯ ¡®Investigate?¡¯


    ¡®They are investigating your origins.¡¯


    Tang Susu thought they were quite alert, but only by acting in this way could they better protect themselves.


    ¡°Actually, they¡¯re treating us pretty well. When I slid down the pipe just now, I think I saw several forks. I think different pipes lead to different ces.¡± He Qiang looked around, noticing that it was clean. Although theynded in a cage, the other pipes might lead to some other ces. An acid poo, for example.


    He Qiang identally reached the truth.


    After Tang Susu used some other methods, she finally figured out theyout of this ¡°underground pce¡±.


    It was like a machine that screened different raw materials on a production line. It would remove the rotten fruits while separating the heavier fruits in one ce and the lighter fruits in another. Even fruits of different colors would be carefully screened out.


    The moment they stepped into this area, they had already entered the cold ¡°screening¡± segment.


    This kind of practice would more or less make people feel ufortable. It felt like someone was separating the wheat from the chaff as if they were some kind of object.


    However, she had witnessed the capabilities of Master Zhang Yuanyan.


    The investigationsted until the next day. If Tang Susu and her group hadn¡¯te here to do business and wanted to invite Zhang Yuanyan, they would have already ughtered their way out.


    However, it was also right not to fight their way out because this was only the first level. If they made any movements, there would be even more terrifying things waiting for them!


    On the other side, Eighth, who had been waiting for an entire night, couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°See, I told you they ran away.¡±


    Sang checked the location on hismunicator. ¡°They¡¯re near Jichuan County. They haven¡¯t moved for a long time. 1 wonder if they¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Chuanji County?¡± Changming revealed a look of understanding. ¡°I get it now. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s normal. They should be alright.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I send it to all of you?¡±


    Sang tossed and turned themunicator. ¡°Did you send anything? Where?¡±


    Chang Ming also looked at hismunicator. ¡°Eh, did you forget? When we reach Jichuan County, we have to wait for their arrangements withoutints. Otherwise, our lives will be at stake. There¡¯s no exception, even if we¡¯re from the National Metahuman Squad since the person the top brass is looking for is over there. This is all his doing.¡±


    Sang was speechless.


    ¡°Changming, you¡¯re being dumb again, aren¡¯t you?¡± The others didn¡¯t doubt this at all. It was not the first or second time that Changming, who had always been responsible, and meticulous, would asionally get lost in the plot.


    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that the boss isn¡¯t here,¡± Changming revealed a smile as if he had just survived a disaster.


    ¡°Wait, why hasn¡¯t he returned yet?¡±


    The others were speechless.


    Eleven mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Hasn¡¯t the boss always been like that?¡±


    In the beginning, they would get worried, butter on, he would always appear without making a sound.


    Over time, they got used to it. Instead, it was when he stayed by their side that they couldn¡¯t get used to it.


    The ten core members of the National Metahuman Squad were basically raised like this. Shen Zhiting cared little about them and they were free to do as they wished. However, they would strictly obey every order he gave.


    That was because he was the one who had given them their superpowers, freedom, and status.


    Changming, however, furrowed his eyebrows slightly. It was obvious that he was worrying about something else.


    At the same time, Shi Shaochen, who had already formed an alliance with Shao Haicheng, brought his men to Hongcheng District and had a secret discussion with the official forces in Province A.


    Even Shao Haicheng didn¡¯t know what they discussed, but they had gained another ally in the afternoon.


    Even so, Shi Shaochen still felt it wasn¡¯t enough. It was far from enough. He needed to form an alliance with more people in order to have a greater chance of winning. Hence, he targeted a few scattered forces in the Dadong District. Night fell, and the gothic-style vi was brightly lit.


    Seeing that Tang Susu and the others had yet to return and that their boss was nowhere to be seen, Sang and the others couldn¡¯t wait any longer and prepared to go out to look for them.


    Otherwise, if something happened to Tang Susu, what would happen to the boss?


    The moment they stepped out of the door, three cars sped through the night on the wide street outside. The car in the lead stopped steadily in the parking area. Mr. Tang was the first to rush out. ¡°Why were you away for so long? 1 almost couldn¡¯t stop myself from going out to look for you. How did it go?¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s smile faded away. ¡°Zhang Yuanyan is probably in trouble. 1 couldn¡¯t even see him, but Mingqi and Duan Hongyu are still there. They¡¯re still looking for a chance.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, they were detained there.¡± Bai Yanhui simply exposed the truth.


    However, Tang Susu hand picked them to stay behind since both of them were good at socializing. The result shouldn¡¯t disappoint her.


    ¡°What about Mingchu and the others?¡± Mr. Tang looked around and found that more than half of the people didn¡¯t return..

 Chapter 348 - 348: Preserved Food, Seafood Feast (Part 1)

    Chapter 348: Preserved Food, Seafood Feast (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°He¡¯s delivering the medicine.¡± Tang Susu blinked and lowered her voice.


    Before this, after they were released, Tang Susu brought the people sent by Chuanji County and pretended to find two cars.


    Then, she secretly loaded two carts full of medicine ording to the list given to her by Chuanji County. She had all kinds of anti-hypertensive drugs, drugs for cholesterol, and drugs for cardiovascr diseases like aspirin. She had them all but didn¡¯t need them.


    The two medium-sized trucks worth of drugs were exchanged for two heavy-duty trucks worth of preserved goods.


    Although Chuanji County was a little overly cautious, they were still very honest in their dealings with them. They included a cart of valuable dried seafood such as scallops and abalones. Another cart was filled with dried fruits and vegetables such as dried bamboo shoots and mushrooms.


    Tang Susu was going to give half to the shelter and the rest to her family. That way, she could hide it from others and avoid suspicion.


    Most importantly, because of this transaction, shepleted a new business mission and earned 100 points.


    ¡°Where are the supplies?¡± Just as Mr. Tang became curious, Tang Mingchu drove a big truck over. When he was driving the truck, he crushed many zombies that were chasing after him.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t started yet, have you?¡± He jumped down from the red-colored truck nervously. He wanted to see how Eighth was being beaten up. For that, he came back alone without waiting for the others.


    Eighth was speechless. After dying it for so long, shouldn¡¯t he do it back to them too just so he could vent his frustration after being ignored for so long?


    But before he could do anything, Tang Susu said, ¡°We can wait until the others return safely.¡±


    She was still thinking about Zhang Yuanyan, which was also the most important reason for them to go to Chuanji County. The trade between them was something she did out of convenience.


    Just as she was thinking about it, someone¡¯s stomach suddenly rumbled. Mr. Tang subconsciously looked around and fixed his eyes on Eighth¡¯s face.


    Eighth Brother¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his stomach growled again, and it was even louder than the previous one!


    The entire ce fell silent.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Qing Mo was the first one who couldn¡¯t let out augh. The others couldn¡¯t help butugh, too. It was a public humiliation for him.


    Eighth¡¯s face went paler and paler. He wished he could find a hole to crawl in.


    The ¡°culprit¡± who firstughed couldn¡¯t help but grin widely.


    Tang Susu realized her brother was too easily satisfied at times. Sheughed and said, ¡°We have eaten nothing since yesterday.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mr. Tang immediately pped his head, his heart aching. ¡°Hang in there a little longer. I¡¯ll go prepare something now!¡±


    ¡°Wait, use these.¡± Tang Susu gestured at therge cart of supplies they had brought back.


    Although they had only eaten once in the vi, it was still someone else¡¯s supplies. She still understood the principle of giving back.


    Mr. Tang nodded his head. It was fortunate that Tang Susu reminded him¡­ he was almost going to use the Metahuman Squad¡¯s supply. However, he couldn¡¯t be med for it. The Metahuman Squad wanted to build a good rtionship with them. It was easy to make them let down their guard even when someone clearly said that they were not wee not too long ago.


    Seeing this, Sang and the others could only let out a bitter smile and re at Eighth.


    Eighth felt that all his misfortune had congregated here. Even when he was discovered to have a strange ability when he was little and was being gazed at strangely, he had never felt so ufortable.


    If it weren¡¯t for that wager, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed here this long.


    Meanwhile, Lao Yao, Bai Yanhui, and Tang Mingchu excitedly unloaded the supplies from the car. They were all dried goods that were already neatly packed. They were also fully packed.


    However, Mr. Tang was dumbfounded when he saw the variety of ingredients. ¡°How do I use these?¡±


    Tang Mingchu, who had only learned a few dishes,¡±¡­¡±


    Lao Yao, who had never cooked before,¡±¡­¡±


    Bai Yanhui, who only knew how to eat,¡±¡­¡±


    Lu Yunxiang and Yuan Lie were also speechless.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat instant noodles?¡±


    Eighth immediately snorted. Looking at them staring at each other, he felt he had regained his dignity


    At that moment, a slender figure walked past him and squatted down in front of the bags of ingredients.


    ¡°They¡¯re all in good condition. There¡¯s no moisture in them at all.¡± Tang Susu¡¯s expression lit up as she became more satisfied.


    Before that, she had already taken half of the supplies and put them in her inventory. The rest were for the shelter..

 Chapter 349 - 349: Preserved Food, Seafood Feast (Part 2)

    Chapter 349: Preserved Food, Seafood Feast (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a seafood feast tonight.¡± With an idea in mind, she chose the ingredients she wanted. It was as if she wasfortably strolling around the dried goods section of a market.


    Yuan Lie stood at the side, holding a strong shlight to give some illumination. After a while, he came back to his senses.


    What was he doing? Why was he helping them here?


    So that he could eat their food with a clear conscienceter?


    Hmm? Since when did he have such a sense of morality? This was a question worth pondering.


    The Metahuman Squad that was tasked with hunting down zombies also didn¡¯t know why they were there.


    However, seeing Tang Susu and the others making such amotion, why were they all looking forward to it?


    Under the dim light, Dumei stood at the entrance of the vi, staring at the figures surrounding Tang Susu. She was unconsciously attracted to her. Just as she had seen someone like that before, uncontrobly falling for her slowly, unable to free herself¡­


    Her heart, which she thought was already numb, couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter again.


    Before this, she had thought that no one would be able to get him. He would be alone in the dark. A ruler in his lonesomeness.


    It was as if he was loneliness itself and he would never feel lonely.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of person would be able to stand by his side. To be able to melt away the iciness in his flesh. To go deep into his inner world. To see the unadulterated side of him under the covers of mysteries. To be epted, loved, and doted on unconditionally by him¡­


    She looked at Tang Susu. She wasn¡¯t the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. She was also not the most powerful woman he had ever seen, but she had somehow captured his heart.


    She was going to lose the chance to even stay by his side and protect him silently.


    Suddenly, a beautiful hand reached out and patted her shoulder.


    Dumei was startled, and she quickly withdrew. She was so distracted that she didn¡¯t even know that someone was approaching!


    ¡°My condolences.¡±


    Dumei looked at the elegant woman.


    ¡°For our dead love.¡±


    Dumei continued to stare at her in confusion.


    ¡°That being said¡­ If you change your perspective and think about it. We can¡¯t control that man. If we really seeded, we¡¯ll worry about it all day long if we¡¯re not too deep into it ourselves. Otherwise, we might evenpletely lose ourselves. Although I think it¡¯s quite interesting to lose myself over love, that¡¯s the thought that 1¡¯11 only have when I¡¯m being baffling.¡±


    Dumei looked at the woman, who seemed to console her and also talking to herself. Her confusion continued.


    ¡°On the other hand, I¡¯m not even in a position to be jealous. 1 envy you for this, at least.¡± Lu Yunxiang looked at her seriously.


    Dumei¡¯s face darkened.¡± I¡¯m not jealous!¡±


    ¡°God, you almost can¡¯t hide your jealousy anymore. Do you know what you look like when you have such a pretty face?¡±


    Poison Rose frowned.


    ¡°Like an evil woman who will do bad things at any time, such as urging that person to keep on dragging us into troubles.¡±


    Dumei was furious. She opened her mouth, but she said nothing. She didn¡¯t care to exin anything to her. She turned around and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Her back was tall and straight, exuding an arrogance that no one could make her kneel.


    Lu Yunxiang smiled.¡± I hope that at this moment, your rationality can still hold you back¡­¡±


    The vi was fully furnished. Along with electricity, it also came with plenty of Western-style kitchenware. Everything else was also well-stocked. Tang Susu had noticed it earlier, so she had picked up a lot of things.


    If they were going to eat, they were to eat well.


    Many came to join in the fun, so she ordered them around. ¡°Soak the dried scallops and dried fish maw to rehydrate them first.¡±


    While the group was busy running around, she secretly used some talismans to make the dried ingredients rehydrate faster. After all, it was not easy to rehydrate all these dry ingredients in time. Some of them even needed to be chilled for a full day. However, with the help of the talisman, they quickly processed the pile of ingredients.


    Everyone felt a sense of aplishment. Eleven was ying with a slippery sea cucumber happily. ¡°Look, this is like a living sea cucumber. It¡¯s soft and bouncy!¡±


    ¡°Can you stop messing around?¡± Although Tang Mingchu said that, he was squeezing the water from an abalone that was full of water. It was very rxing.


    Seeing this, the others also joined in.


    Tang Susu was thoroughly irritated as she chased them away. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to put her full abilities to use.


    It had been a long time since she had cooked on her own. In the past, she was alone and loved to stay at home, so she often cooked by herself. Slowly, she picked some culinary skills..

 Chapter 350 - 350: Preserved Food, Seafood Feast (Part 3)

    Chapter 350: Preserved Food, Seafood Feast (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When she arrived in this world, thanks to Mrs. Tang, Tang Susu rarely had the chance to cook anything. She could simply tell her what she wanted to eat and Mrs. Tang could perfectly replicate it. Meanwhile, Tang Susu had to practice cooking many dishes before.


    She was very smooth when she was cutting the vegetables. Despite her being busy with her head hung low, she looked like she was doing it serenely. She ced the vegetables neatly without causing a ruckus, despite there being so many ingredients. She wasn¡¯t slow at all, and the table was dry and tidied up afterward.


    That was why those who were not in the know would believe that Tang Susu was on a cooking show. She tried to make everything look perfect.


    In the open kitchen, Tang Susu seemed to have really be a chef in a cooking show, showing the audience how to cook.


    The people sitting in front of the bar counter looked like a row of kindergarten children. They were both curious and amazed.


    Qing Mo murmured, ¡°Who said that Miss Tang isn¡¯t a match for our boss? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that bad for him.¡±


    ¡°A perfect match!¡±


    Tang Susu, who was cleaning up the sea cucumbers, almost cut her hand.


    She wanted to block out the voices that interfered with her work and her inner peace, but she could hear the whispers even clearer.


    ¡°Hehe. The boss won¡¯t have to worry about not having good food to eat from now on. We might get good food every day!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming. Do you think the boss will give us a chance to disturb their private life?¡±


    ¡°Maybe they won¡¯t even have time to cook. After all, they have more important things to do.¡±


    Tang Susu was thinking about something important when her hands slowed down, just in time to hear Changming said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious what their baby will look like.¡±


    Tang Susu almost threw the knife away, but she kept her cool and said, ¡°Changming, pleasee and help me. I need some garnish.¡±


    ¡°All the ingredients for the garnish are in the cab.¡± The gossip-obsessed Changming didn¡¯t move at all, mainly because he didn¡¯t dare to approach her alone.


    Tang Susu¡¯s father and Tang Mingchu walked over, and she could then suppress the chaotic thoughts in her heart.


    What happened? How did she get herself into this messy rtionship?


    She couldn¡¯t deny that she had a good impression of Shen Zhiting. As she becamepletely trusting of him, her good impression of him became even stronger.


    However, when she thought of the many things that she had yet to do and the kinship, her good impression of him wasn¡¯t good enough to make her adjust her pacing.


    That was why she did nothing. She didn¡¯t even try to avoid him. If Shen Zhiting helped her, she would help him back. It was that simple.


    As for the purpose behind it and how much love she had, Tang Susu believed the final boss might have the same feeling as her. That he simply had good feelings for her.


    If Shen Zhiting was as love struck as You Cheng, Tang Susu would definitely exin things to him. In fact, he was so calm and clear-headed that he had already disappeared for two days. No one knew where he had done to.


    If she were to run over to him and said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t like me anymore. I don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship now. I don¡¯t want to respond to you. Don¡¯t be nice to me either.¡±


    Tang Susu felt so cringe that she wanted to dig a hole for herself.


    She could even imagine that Shen Zhiting would simply give her a faint ¡°sure¡± and not say anything else.


    Tang Susu¡¯s excessive pride didn¡¯t allow her to have such self-indulgence.


    Her rejection yesterday should have been enough to show what she thought about it. He must have known.


    Tang Susu cleared her mind and calmed down. She also suppressed the funny thought that Shen Zhiting had disappeared because of her.


    Meanwhile, the Metahuman Squad had already discussed how many children they should have, whether Shen Zhiting would like a boy or a girl, and whether the child would inherit her or Shen Zhiting¡¯s genes.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Changming! 1 need fresh green onion, ginger, and garlic!¡±


    Only then did Changming run over to help. With the flick of his hand, a piece of ginger appeared in his hand in the blink of an eye. A handful of green onions also quickly grew from his palm.


    At this level, Tang Susu estimated that Mrs. Tang¡¯s Chlorokinesis would need to reach level 5 before she could match him.


    Lu Yunxiang was also quite speechless. Not only did she had spent a lot of effort to produce just a few stalks of green onions, but they all grew unevenly. She mainly used her Chlorokinesis forbat, and she wasn¡¯t good at nting. But now, it piqued her ambitiousness, and she began growing a ginger too.


    Because fingers would always grow in weird shapes, no one could tell if it looked like that because of its nature or her power.


    However, after she finally grew a piece of ginger, she had already swallowed a T3 crystal core. There was no point inparing herself to him, and she simply let out a long sigh because of the exhaustion.


    Lu Yunxiang angrily threw the ginger. She had enough.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡± Bai Yanhui threw a peanut into his mouth and Lu Yunxiang immediately kicked her.


    The two of them fought from downstairs to upstairs, and then from the third floor to the courtyard. The others watched themotion and didn¡¯t mind the ruckus. From time to time, they would even give a few pointers to them.


    Tang Susu, on the other hand, was preparing the seafood feast with no distractions.


    Originally, everyone thought that dried seafood wouldn¡¯t taste as good as fresh seafood and that its taste had a limit.


    In the end, when the tes of well-made dishes were served on the dining table, they all gave up on watching the fight..

 Chapter 351 - 351: Holding Her Hand Tightly (Part 1)

    Chapter 351: Holding Her Hand Tightly (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Eleven didn¡¯t like sea cucumbers, but when he looked at the dish of fragrant sea cucumbers, he felt as if his taste buds had been awakened.


    There were also steamed eggs with dried scallops. It was sprinkled with shredded mushrooms, green red beans, and corn. The mix of ck, white, yellow, green, and red colors was proof of the nutrition it carries.


    There were also mantis prawns with pepper and salt, steamed scallops, abalone with rice, spicy fried ms, scallion oil m, sesame fried seaweed, pan-fried squid, seafood spaghetti, seafood porridge, and tomato seafood pot. There was so much food that almost half of the dining table was filled.


    Mr. Tang and Tang Mingchu also used some other ingredients to make additional dishes.


    Stir-fried mushrooms, mixed cold fungus, seaweed stewed with bean skin, and the daylily sd. It tasted sour and spicy and would go well with rice. There was also a sweet date cake made with red dates as dessert. The rich fragrance of dates almost filled the entire vi.


    It was thanks to Tang Susu¡¯s guidance that they prepared some of the dishes. With Mr. Tang¡¯s cooking skills, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to teach him how to prepare the dishes.


    On the other hand, Tang Mingchu was only a helper, but he was also extremely busy.


    When everyone served all the dishes on the gorgeous European-style long table, the collision of Chinese and Western elements didn¡¯t seem to be out of ce at all. Instead, it simply made their appetite increase.


    However, because they had been busy for several hours, the dinner that they had originally nned became supper.


    The group of people were already starving, but they were a little embarrassed to go to the table. After all, this was done by Tang Susu and her family. They had done nothing at all.


    Tang Susu called them to have supper with them with a smile. Bai Yanhui and Lu Yunxiang immediately ran over happily. Lao Yao and Yuan Lie hesitated for a moment, but they also sat down, eventually.


    The others from the Metahuman Squad were a little hesitant and didn¡¯t know whether to join them or leave when Mr. Tang called them over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a stranger. You¡¯ve invited us to live in your abodefortably, so we don¡¯t have to worry about zombies and malicious outsiders. We also want to invite you toe and eat something with us since you¡¯ve helped us a lot. ¡°Other things aside, themunicator was really useful.¡±


    Qing Mo and the others were a little embarrassed by his words. If it weren¡¯t for Eighth, things wouldn¡¯t have be so awkward.


    In the beginning, the Metahuman Squad respected them because of their boss¡¯s attitude. Now, they liked them from the bottom of their hearts. They liked their kindness. They also liked that they were gentle, but strong. They liked they were straightforward, goal-oriented, diligent, independent, and knew when to get help without letting their arrogance get in their way.


    They knew how to function perfectly in society. Living with them was no problem at all.


    What they liked most was probably the atmosphere between them. And all of this was because of that young woman that do things to perfection despite her age.


    They were beginning to understand why their boss had taken a fancy to her, to this young woman who was much younger than him.


    When Tang Susu saw they were looking at her eagerly, as if waiting for her to speak, she covered her forehead helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared so much. If you don¡¯t eat in, they¡¯re going to be wasted.¡±


    The few of them instantly smiled and sat down at the dining table without hesitation.


    Eighth, who had juste downstairs and saw this moment, was speechless.


    Just as he was about to quietly turn around and leave, everyone saw him standing awkwardly on the stairs.


    It was as if he had chosen the right time toe down and freeload.


    Eighth secretly cried in his heart. He looked at his teammates, who had been bribed by a meal, and wondered if they had been possessed by something.


    What happened to the Metahuman Squad that was bloody and brutal?


    Sang, who was known as the Yama King. Qing Mo, who could stop a child from crying. Eleven, whose action could never be predicted. Changming, who was known as the ¡°Romantic Reaper¡±. Where had they gone?


    Why were they all acting like idiots? If they had tails, they would wag them right now. They couldn¡¯t even shut their mouth even when it was already stuffed with food and kept on praising her. Eighth felt extremely embarrassed and wanted to leave in a hurry.


    ¡°Do you want to join us?¡± Suddenly, a pleasant voice that no one expected rang.


    The Metahuman Squad looked at Tang Susu in disbelief.


    She asked again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? I¡¯ve prepared a lot.¡±


    When Eighth saw she was really talking to him, he immediately felt embarrassed. She must be afraid of losing the game, so she tried to bribe him by being gentle!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to act like that. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± He even wanted to say that he wouldn¡¯t eat the food that she cooked. It must be terrible. However, he couldn¡¯t blurt the words out despite wanting to say it..

 Chapter 352 - 352: Holding Her Hand Tightly (Part 2)

    Chapter 352: Holding Her Hand Tightly (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That was why Tang Susu asked no more questions and continued to eat. No one else knew why she did what she did.


    Eighth was so annoying that even his teammates despised him. But she took the initiative to express her goodwill. Even Bai Yanhui, who had been by her side for a long time, didn¡¯t expect this.


    Tang Susu let out a faint smile. Other than being courteous, she had other intentions.


    She just wanted to see what would happen when he felt guilty. He always had a righteous look on his face. He would simply react worse if she was hard on him. What if she was being soft instead?


    She must crack his mental defenses before she could take him down. She wanted him to be her follower wholeheartedly. It was obviously not enough to beat him in a game. He could find ten thousand reasons he lost.


    For this reason, she had dragged it out until now to keep a firm control over the entire situation!


    Eighth still didn¡¯t realize that he had been led by the nose. He returned to his room, not knowing what Tang Susu was up to.


    He thought she was deliberately showing off by showing them eating good food together, showing off that she had roped in his teammates, and then pointing out how pitiful he was when he was alone.


    Eighth had been imagining this scene for hours, and the more he thought about it, the more furious he became.


    In the end, Tang Susu took him by surprise and instead invited him over for a meal.


    Could it be that the food was poisoned?


    No, she should know that he was carrying poison within himself. No poison could stop him.


    Eighth sank into deep thoughts.


    Downstairs, Tang Susu had just taken two bites when sheughed. ¡°They¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± The others immediately put down their chopsticks and stood up together with her.


    Tang Susu quickly went outside to wee them. Two cars drove over, one after the other. One of them was a van, which didn¡¯t belong to them. Tang Susu had a keen sense of smell and could smell all kinds of pickled vegetables. Was this a gift from Chuanji County?


    She wanted to know how the matter with Zhang Yuanyan was developing, so she walked to the car in front. Seeing that the person inside didn¡¯t move for a long time, she opened the car door.


    In an instant, a dense smell of blood surrounded her!


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression changed slightly. In the next second, her body moved uncontrobly, as if her blood was having a riot and it circted quickly. She could hardly hold the excitement at bat.


    She looked at the man sitting in the passenger seat.


    Under the dim light, his eyes were closed. She wasn¡¯t sure if he had fainted or he was simply resting. However, he wasn¡¯t breathing. Tang Susu hesitated for a moment, and once again, she couldn¡¯t help but curiously reach out, wanting to press down on his heart.


    Halfway through, arge hand grabbed her wrist tightly. Tang Susu was shocked and pulled away hard, but the hand didn¡¯t budge at all.


    ¡°Boss?¡± The people from the Metahuman Squad sensed that something was wrong and ran over. They were shocked. ¡°He¡¯s injured!¡±


    Tang Susu, who was about to use her strength to shake him off, stopped. ¡°What happened, Mingqi?¡±


    When Tang Mingqi saw that Shen Zhiting grabbed Tang Susu¡¯s hand, he didn¡¯t bother to pull his hand away despite his gaping mouth. Instead, he opened his palm and revealed a golden object.


    Lu Yunxiang and the others were somewhat puzzled. ¡°What is that?¡±


    Tang Susu and the Metahuman Squad took a deep breath and said in unison, ¡°A T5! You¡¯ve encountered a T5!¡±


    It filled everyone with disbelief. They had rarely encountered T4s, but the T5S had already started appearing! And in the form of a crystal core?


    He Qiang said with fear, ¡°We set off from Chuanji County at around 7 o¡¯clock and we¡¯re on our way back/ we thought we had met someone and started a fight without saying a word. We found that the other person was exceptionally strong, so Mingqi and 1 joined forces and used all our power, but we couldn¡¯t even touch it! The strangest part was that we couldn¡¯t even move a muscle after that.¡±


    Lu Yunxiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even touch it?¡±


    She knew how strong Tang Mingqi was. His control over his ability was very precise!


    Tang Mingqi¡¯s face was also a little pale.


    As they spoke, the others wanted to bring Shen Zhiting inside. However, he was holding Tang Susu¡¯s hand tightly and wouldn¡¯t let go, making it very inconvenient for Sang and the others.


    Tang Susu had no choice but to use her hand to wrap around his waist and help him out.


    The Tang family did not care about how intimate their positions were, especially Tang Mingqi, who was having very mixed feelings.


    ¡°Even at that time, we all thought that he was a Meathuman, someone that¡¯s from a group like the National Metahuman Squad. It was not until he summoned two T4 zombies that we realized that something was wrong, but it was toote. He wanted to capture us, but Qiangzi, Duan Hongyu, Cao Huibao, and 1 escaped because of that..¡±

 Chapter 353 - 353: Holding Her Hand Tightly (Part 3)

    Chapter 353: Holding Her Hand Tightly (Part 3)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Duan Hong Yu and Cao Hui Bao kept on nodding, ¡°They seemed to havee especially for Mingqi and He Qiang.¡±


    Tang Susu furrowed her brows. The high-level zombies first transmute the corpses of ordinary people to achieve the goal of rapidly leveling up. Then, they dug out the Essence Crystals of the Metahumans. The two methods synergized well with each other despite their cruelty¡­ It was like the methods used by the fallen cultivators from the novels!


    If Mingqi and the others were really captured, Tang Susu couldn¡¯t imagine what the oue would be. Even if she gave her family, many things to protect themselves, it wasn¡¯t enough. Far from enough. At most, they could only buy them some time!


    ¡°It seems that the high-leveled zombies are appearing,¡± Sang said in a stern voice. The others were confused. ¡°Appear for what?¡±


    Sang thought for a moment and decided that it wasn¡¯t anything that they had to keep secret. ¡°Actually, who the high-level zombies were had already been decided from the very beginning because they all had some special powers, simr to our superpowers. They have high intelligence, and their memories and appearances remain the same as when they were alive.¡±


    ¡°Even if they were weak at the beginning, with their intelligence and powers, they could quickly stand out from other zombies. But because of their high intelligence, they are very cunning and know how to disguise themselves. Before they gather enough strength, they rarely let people see them.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t they eat people?¡±


    ¡°They do, and they do it in an extremely fast method. But they know how to disguise and hide themselves, and they keep a low profile too. Very few people can discover their existence. Just like that, they can grow quickly, from ordinary zombies to high-level zombies, in an extremely short time.¡±


    Bai Yanhui was curious. ¡°How short?¡±


    ¡°The powerful ones can do it in a few days, and the not-so-powerful ones can evolve from a Ti to a T5 in a few months.¡±


    Everyone gasped. ¡°A few days! Then just how high could they reach? And what¡¯s the highest level they¡¯ve reached?¡±


    ¡°Currently, the highest known level in the country is T8. It had already appeared in North America when it was still a T6 and it had already wiped out several small countries.¡±


    Tang Susu watched as Eleven and Qing Mo tore off Shen Zhiting¡¯s shirt and cleaned his wounds. ¡°Has he ever been injured like this before?¡±


    Eleven¡¯s voice was muffled. ¡°The boss has never gotten hurt before.¡±


    ¡°Not really. He should have suffered some injuries before this, but I haven¡¯t seen him treat them.¡± Qing Mo recalled before saying solemnly, ¡°At least, not to this extent.¡±


    ¡°Does he have powerful regenerative capabilities?¡± Tang Susu thought about how Shen Zhiting had been injured several times in front of her, but there wasn¡¯t a single wound on his body. Not even a scar.


    Although she had given him some healing serums, she didn¡¯t always give him one.


    Eleven nced at her, thinking that she was definitely the boss¡¯s wife in the future. ¡°Do you know what the boss¡¯s superpower is?¡±


    ¡°Psychic?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed simr to Psyhic, but it¡¯s even more powerful than that. Before the apocalypse, it was simply called ¡°Maniption¡±. Other than that, there¡¯s as well¡­¡±


    At this moment, Lu Yunxiang walked over and Eleven instantly shut his mouth.


    Lu Yunxiang couldn¡¯t help bute over to take a look. But when she saw Shen Zhiting¡¯s bare chest, she immediately turned her head away.


    She was misled by the man¡¯s charm. After chanting the Purification Mantra in her mind a few times, she quickly ran away quickly.


    Tang Susu realized she was embarrassed, something that happened very rarely.


    If Lu Yunxiang knew, she would stomp on her feet and probably say something along the line of ¡°I¡¯m simply worried that I couldn¡¯t help but pounce on your man!¡±


    On the other side, they were still discussing the high-level zombies. Tang Mingqi then found out that one of the missions of the Metahuman Squad was to capture a high-level zombie alive for research.


    Sang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s most likely this T5 zombie.¡±


    He Qiang didn¡¯t know if he should be shocked at their strength or their bravery. To capture a T5 alive for research?


    ¡°Then did you fail the mission?¡± Tang Mingqi looked at the golden crystal core in his hand and roughly understood why they had met Shen Zhiting.


    Sang sighed again. ¡°High-level zombies are scarce. They rarely move alone. It¡¯s rare for them to leave a trail. 1 don¡¯t know why the boss killed it directly.¡±


    Tang Mingqi thought of the man in the battle and frowned. They had always been a little afraid of Shen Zhiting because of his cold aura and unpredictable powers. They also didn¡¯t want him to get close to Su Su.


    But at that time, he made Tang Mingqi feel how terrifying and even unfamiliar he truly was!


    He had saved He Qiang and him, so Tang Mingqi was very grateful. However, he had never thought of using his own treasure to repay the favor. Tang Mingqi walked over and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you get your hand out of his hand? It hurts, right?¡±


    Tang Susu was stunned. It was indeed a little painful, but she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Just a moment.¡±


    Seeing that Eleven and the others had already bandaged their wounds, she fed Shen Zhiting a bottle of Special-grade Healing Serum with one hand. The injury he suffered was caused by Mingqi and He Qiang. So, she would be more than willing to take out ten bottles of Special-grade Healing Serums if needed.


    When his expression soothed slightly, Tang Susu then used her strength to pry his hand open. She still had to eat, shower, and sleep. She had been locked up for the whole day yesterday, and she didn¡¯t want to expose herself for fear of arousing suspicion. She did nothing. She hadn¡¯t showered for nearly two days, and she felt ufortable all over.


    However, when she used 50 ¨C 60% of her strength, she realized that the man¡¯s grip was getting tighter and tighter. Tang Susu could only smile bitterly.


    ¡°This darn shameless man! How can he have such audacity despite being unconscious?¡± Tang Mingchu was about toe over to help when Eleven shouted at them, ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡±

 Chapter 354 - 354: A Different Shen Zhiting (Part 1)

    Chapter 354: A Different Shen Zhiting (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu and Tang Mingqi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty.


    ¡°He injured himself so seriously just to save you¡­ How can you pull his hand like that when he¡¯s in aa!¡± Eleven¡¯s heart ached. ¡°So what if he¡¯s holding your hand for a little while? He¡¯ll let go when he wakes up.¡±


    Qing Mo, who was eating with a bowl in his hand, nodded. ¡°If he¡¯s not holding anything, he¡¯ll probably be in a lot of pain.¡±


    Tang Mingchu choked. Yeah, right!


    ¡°And the sofa is too small for him. Why don¡¯t we send him back to his room?¡± Sang said worriedly, ¡°Half of his body and his legs are stretched out on the sofa. He must be very ufortable.¡±


    When Tang Susu heard this, she secretly tried to get rid of Shen Zhiting by using more strength, but she wasn¡¯t doing it in an obvious way. After all, she didn¡¯t want to worsen his injuries. But because of that, she couldn¡¯t make him let go of her.


    ¡°This ce is going to be fine.¡± Seeing that she really couldn¡¯t get away, Mr. Tang took a different route. ¡°I can take care of him tonight. Mingqi Mingchu, go get another sofa and put it next to each other.¡±


    The others who were trying their best to assist looked at each other and could only nod.


    They wished their boss could marry the youngdy tonight and not have to suffer from the pain of unrequited love anymore.


    However, she was a girl and her parents were there. It would be bad if they were acting too overtly.


    The group then hurriedly ate something to fill their stomachs. It was so delicious that their eyes widened and they nodded repeatedly. No one could even bother talking.


    After all, no matter howrge the portion was, it would be a little difficult to feed all fifteen of them. Moreover, it was so delicious. All of them abandoned their manners and simply ate to their heart¡¯s content.


    Tang Susu, who only had one hand, was being fed instead.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t just her family. Lu Yunxiang, Bai Yanhui, and the others would also serve her rice, food, and so on. Everything was well prepared, and she only needed to use a spoon to dig and eat.


    During this process, she found out that the pickles in the cart were given to them by Chuanji County for Cao Huibao¡¯s sake so that they could take care of her. In the eyes of those elderly, she was still the same little girl from the past. ¡°But didn¡¯t they say they wanted Cao Huibao to stay?¡± Tang Susu said in a surprised tone.


    Cao Huibao¡¯s entire face was almost buried in the bowl. When she heard that, she immediately raised her face, which was stained with a few grains of rice, and said embarrassedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay with a bunch of old people.¡± ¡°It means that she wants to look at handsome guys and beautiful gals every day,¡± Lu Yunxiang said with a wink, but Cao Huibao didn¡¯t deny it. She nodded her head openly and looked around with sparkling eyes. She felt that her food was bing even more delicious!


    The ¡°handsome men¡± and ¡°beautiful women¡± exchanged nces with each other. The Tang family reacted little to it. They knew they were quite the looker, but the Metahuman Squad hesitated.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t include me, right?¡±


    ¡°By asking this question, you¡¯ve already tacitly admitted that you are one.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one to talk. 1 remember that there was once a vegetable seller calling a certain someone ¡®handsome¡¯ and he immediately turned around.¡± ¡°Was 1 the only one who turned back? At that time, you turned around faster than I did. In the end, she said that she wasn¡¯t calling you!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Everyone instantlyughed. After they finished the meal, everyone brought some pickled vegetables that Cao Huibao had brought. They could probably finish two more bowls of white rice if they eat the rice with the pickled vegetables.


    Other than the delicious homemade miso, there were also chopped peppers, fermented bean curd, ginger, spicy radishes, and even dozens of jars of shrimp sauce, preserved duck legs, preserved fish, and some sausages. These were all gifts from the elderly in Chuanji County.


    They had gained a lot from this trip, but Tang Susu didn¡¯t intend to ept it. After all, Duan Hongyu should be the rightful owner of this batch of supplies, and not them.


    Even without the truck-load of supplies, she would still take care of Cao Huibao. If it weren¡¯t for her, their cooperation with Chuanji County wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.


    Speaking of Zhang Yuanyan again, Tang Mingqi frowned,¡± We asked around and many people felt that he was a strange person. He rarely appeared in front of the vigers, and there was no special reason he would help Chuanji County. The story goes that he only stayed there because the terrain there was just right for him. After the defenses werepleted, he had already prepared other blueprints and didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. His temper was also terrible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t all grandmasters dedicate themselves to their crafts? Only then could they reach their talent¡¯s peaks, right?¡± Duan Hongyu admired him even more. ¡°1 also heard he would go out alone to inspect the terrain and buildings. He doesn¡¯t even need anyone to apany him. 1 wonder if he has other abilities..¡±

 Chapter 355 - 355: A Different Shen Zhiting (Part 2)

    Chapter 355: A Different Shen Zhiting (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu frowned and gave it a deep thought. Suddenly, she realized it was almost two o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡°Mingqi, go back to your room and rest. The Shao family didn¡¯t take any action, and I¡¯m worried that something else might have happened. We have to rest up to deal with all possibilities.¡±


    The three of them didn¡¯t move. They were obviously very wary of Shen Zhiting. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can rest here.¡±


    Tang Susu wanted to say that with his superpower if he really wanted to do something, it would be useless even if they were here. However, she swallowed her words, not wanting them to worry too much.


    Soon, everyone left, and even the Metahumans Squad left after a few more words.


    On the other hand, Changming paced back and forth for a while, having some concerns. Seeing this, Tang Susu said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay?¡±


    However, Changming ran away even faster.


    After everyone had left, Mr. Tang turned off all the lights in the vi, leaving only one light on.


    ¡°Susu, sleep on the sofa and take a nap. 1 don¡¯t think he¡¯ll wake up for a while. It¡¯ll be dawn in a few hours.¡±


    Tang Susu looked at the sofa that was almostpletely upied by the man¡¯s body. There was no ce for her to lean on.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys go to sleep. I¡¯ll catch up on some sleep after he wakes up.¡±


    They hadn¡¯t had a good rest in Chuanji County yesterday. They were in a narrow cage and faced with a situation that they had no information on. They didn¡¯t dare to sleep, so they were both physically and mentally tired.


    Thinking of the high-tier zombies that had appeared, she could feel the urgency again. She needed to upgrade her superpower andbat power again!


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu were also thinking about this serious problem. They thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep, but in the silence, their eyelids drooped uncontrobly.


    However, Mr. Tang¡¯s was worried about his daughter. He didn¡¯t even look at the two young men who were sleeping on the chairs. He quickly took out a thin nket from his pocket dimension and carefully covered his precious daughter with it. His eyes were filled with love and satisfaction.


    When he saw her wrist was being held by Shen Zhiting, there was already an obvious redness on the part where he had held her. It was a testament to how tightly the unconscious man was holding onto her.


    Mr. Tang¡¯s heart ached so much that he wanted to pull her away, but he realized how hard Shen Zhiting was holding onto Susu!


    It was as if a dying person was grabbing onto hisst lifeline. Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t let go¡­


    He sighed deeply.


    As someone who had been in the same position before, how could Mr. Tang not see how much he liked Susu? As long as Susu was there, the man could pay attention to nothing else.


    Mr. Tang was quite fond of him because of it. No matter how he looked at it, Shen Zhiting was the perfect candidate to be his son-inw. Unlike his sons, he didn¡¯t think that Shen Zhiting was unpredictable. On the contrary, he had always satisfied Mr. Tang.


    If Susu married him, he would definitely love her with his entire being.


    But he couldn¡¯t bear to marry his precious daughter off so early. She had to be at least 28 years old. Yes, in ten years. If Shen Zhiting still loved Susu as much as he did now, he would be the first to nod in agreement!


    With that in mind, Mr. Tang continued to separate their hands with all his might.


    He suspected that if this went on, Susu¡¯s wrist would definitely be bruised tomorrow. Luckily, Susu didn¡¯t say a word. She had endured until now and was still able to fall asleep. How tiring must she be?


    Mr. Tang gritted his teeth and increased his strength. He was delighted when he finally pried them away.


    In the next second, his entire body was pushed away by a terrifying force!


    Tang Susu was suddenly jolted awake. She saw her father stagger a few steps before regaining his bnce. He looked up in shock.


    However, his eyes turned blurry and powerless at this moment as his entire body fell to the ground.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Tang Susu was about to rush over when she was suddenly pulled back, but just as she stood up. The force that was shackling her hand was strong, and she was pulled into his arms.


    Before she could resist, a long arm wrapped around her waist and hugged her tightly from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    His deep and raspy voice seemed to have a hint of pleading in it. His warm breath tickled her ears.


    Tang Susu had just tried to struggle to free herself when the man seemed to have been stimted by something and suddenly buried his face in the side of her neck.¡±Don¡¯t go!¡±


    In an instant, his cool lips brushed past her delicate skin, causing Tang Susu to stiffen.


    ¡°Shen! Zhi! Ting!¡±


    The young woman¡¯s voice was full of anger and her face was stained with a thinyer of pink. He must be mad to treat her like this. She struggled even more violently. This time, she was serious. She didn¡¯t care if he would get hurt. Tang Susu just wanted to stay away from him..

 Chapter 356 - 356: A Different Shen Zhiting (Part 3)

    Chapter 356: A Different Shen Zhiting (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Something in her mind kept on ring about the danger she was in, as she was in a state of extreme alert.


    Just as she was about to sessfully break free, her movements suddenly stopped!


    ¡°I told you not to go¡­¡± The man sighed softly and held the girl who had escaped from his arms back. He pulled her into his arms carefully, despite employing all his strength.


    Tang Susu was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t speak. She could feel his presence no matter where he touched her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Shen Zhiting reached out and gently stroked the messy hair on her face.


    Tang Susu wanted to turn her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be this way¡­¡±


    Since she couldn¡¯t force her way, she decided to use a softer approach. ¡°It¡¯s very ufortable.¡±


    Only then did the man loosen his grip slightly, but he didn¡¯t have the intention of letting go of her. He only adjusted the angle.


    For a moment, Tang Susu and his eyes met. She realized that his already dark eyes seemed to have darkened even more. She was feeling unfamiliar with how his eyes seemed to be smiling on their own.


    However, she seemed to have seen him like this in the dark forest when she was chasing after the mutated crow. But he was far less dangerous and unruly back then.


    ¡°Is this any better?¡±


    Tang Susu was stunned as she averted her eyes. She was almost frightened. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    He ced her down on the sofa and turned his body sideways, lying next to her. He looked as if he could press down on her at any moment.


    However, the man was so calm at this moment and he didn¡¯t hold her tightly like he did earlier. He didn¡¯t touch her anymore¡­ Not even a strand of hair. But the close distance made her stressed even more while her heart beat faster.


    ¡°Did something happen to you? Why did you turn into this so suddenly?¡± She said as she sized him up. As the final boss, there must be some peculiar about him.


    Unfortunately, she only had a vague feeling about it and couldn¡¯t identify the source, nor did she study it carefully.


    When the man heard this, he lowered slightly. What do you mean?¡±


    His voice was gentle and his smile widened.


    Tang Susu wanted to move to the side, but when she thought about how her father and brother weren¡¯t that far away. And with how he was treating her, her entire body felt numb.


    ¡°Can you let go of me first? I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    The light in the man¡¯s eyes flickered. He was quite tempted. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like me like this?¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know how to answer that question.


    If she said that she didn¡¯t like him, he might lose control again. If she said that she liked him, she didn¡¯t know what she would face.


    She had no choice but to change the topic. ¡°I don¡¯t like to be forced like this. 1 can¡¯t move at all and it¡¯s very ufortable. Do you still remember our agreement back then? You can¡¯t use your power on me and my family, but think about what you are doing now?¡±


    Tang Susu suppressed her anger and said in a ¡°gentle voice¡±, but she didn¡¯t realize that there was a trace of pain in her tone.


    ¡°Promise.¡± Shen Zhiting searched his memories for a moment as if he had lost a portion of his memories before saying said, ¡°You said you would answer my question.¡±


    Tang Susu choked. Was he also changing the topic?


    ¡°Will you answer my question?¡± Shen Zhiting asked expectantly. After all, she had said that as long as she gained her trust, she would answer him.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t lie about this matter. The agreement she had made with him was entirely based on their conscience. If either party wouldn¡¯t abide by it, the agreement could end and be invalid at any time.


    Shen Zhiting fulfilled his promise and gained her trust. She should fulfill her part of the bargain.


    ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± She quickly thought about it. The plot changed a lot, especially after Ying Chengya disappeared. Most of the storylines would disappear along with her. Therefore, she could no longer give an urate prediction.


    ¡°What do you like about You Cheng?¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She suddenly realized that she had been talking to him so calmly in this position for such a long time.


    Of course, there was no use in not being calm.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to ask such a worthless question?¡± Even she felt sorry for him, but with Shen Zhiting¡¯s powers, he likely didn¡¯t need her to answer many of the questions he had. Even when the other Ying Chengya was still here, he didn¡¯t even take her seriously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    ¡°What about the past? What do you like about him in the past?¡±


    At this moment, the man was frighteningly straightforward. Tang Susu knew that he probably like her a little, but she didn¡¯t expect that he liked her more than she thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s the past and I¡¯ve changed. If 1 did like him in the past, it¡¯s probably because 1 was too young back then. The more 1 couldn¡¯t have him, the more 1 cared about him..¡±


    Perhaps that was also the reason why Shen Zhiting treated her like this. You Cheng was also like this back then. Everyone seemed to be suffering from the same bad habit. Once they had it, they wouldn¡¯t reassure it anymore.


    The strange feeling in Tang Susu¡¯s heart instantly disappeared. She wondered if his next question would be about what she didn¡¯t like about him..

 Chapter 357 - 357:1 Can’t Help It (Part 1)

    Chapter 357:1 Can¡¯t Help It (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She thought about it for a bit. Before tonight, she would say that Shen Zhiting was quiet and dull. He would hide everything he did from everyone else, making it difficult for people to understand him. He also made her feel mysterious and dangerous. She didn¡¯t like that kind of unstable factor.


    If she was going to get married and have children with someone, despite the extremely low chance of that happening, she would choose the kind of person she wasfortable with.


    However, the ¡°Shen Zhiting¡± at this moment was very different.


    ¡°What¡¯s that little thing to you?¡± He asked without thinking. ¡°Why are you so protective of it?¡±


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t say a word.


    008 wasn¡¯t even a human being. He couldn¡¯t even see its existence with his naked eye. Why did he care about that?


    Jealousy?


    He was jealous of 008?


    008, who was enjoying the gossip, could only stare with nk eyes.


    He knew that there was a reason he was afraid of him! That was it!


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t answer the question and simply said, ¡°It¡¯s not even human.¡± ¡°I know. Why, then?¡± Shen Zhiting didn¡¯t seem to care about what the other party was.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°1 remember saying that 1 would only answer questions about the apocalypse.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡±


    008 hurriedly wailed, ¡®Host, just answer his question properly and quickly. Don¡¯t stutter or answer vaguely or it will make him suspicious of me and cause unnecessary misunderstanding!¡¯


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m its master. It¡¯s mine¡­ Our rtionship is like a master and pet?¡±


    The ¡°pet¡± was filled with hopelessness. As expected, the man promptly asked in a low voice, ¡°Pet? Do you like it very much?¡±


    Tang Susu gritted her teeth. If she wasn¡¯t being controlled by others, she wouldn¡¯t be so powerless. ¡°Yeah, so what if 1 like it? I like it a lot. Aren¡¯t you being too nosy?!¡±


    008 was speechless. ¡®Host, please don¡¯t stir things up like that!¡¯


    ¡°Do you still want to ask about Lao Yao, Yuan Lie, Duan Hongyu, and even Bai Yanhui? You don¡¯t have to ask them one by one. They¡¯re all my trustedpanions. And who are you to control who I¡¯m making friends with?¡±


    The man lowered his eyes. ¡°True. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Tang Susu was stunned. The anger in her had nowhere to go.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop myself from caring about it.¡±


    That was why he didn¡¯t be someone she hated like You Cheng. It was because he could always urately grasp where her bottom lines were.


    Tang Susu¡¯s anger gradually subsided. ¡°That¡¯s your problem. You need to adjust your attitude. I¡¯ve interacted with many people. Are you going to poke your nose where you don¡¯t belong?¡±


    ¡®Host, you sound like a yer!¡¯


    What she wanted to say was that, if he was in love with her, shouldn¡¯t he be putting more effort into getting her love instead?


    However, if she put it like that, she would hint at him. Tang Susu didn¡¯t know how things had progressed to this extent.


    She wanted to tell him clearly that she had no intention of being with him and ask him to let go of her as soon as possible.


    ¡°There¡¯s onest question.¡±


    ¡®Here ites!¡¯


    If she could answer this question, she couldpletely end that agreement between them.


    He was going to ask her why she didn¡¯t like him.


    After a while, the man finally asked, as if he did not want to face it, ¡°Do you like someone else?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t hesitate, but she felt that there was some ambiguity in her words. She said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no one that 1 particrly like!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    ¡®What did you find out?¡¯ Tang Susu looked at the smile on his lips, and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath. For now, 1¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, the man suddenly leaned over and stopped her abruptly.


    A mildly cold kissnded on her forehead. Even if she had a boyfriend before, Tang Susu had never let him push his luck like this.


    ¡°Shen Zhiting!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard.¡± He got up from her body with pity and restraint, hiding all the terrifying madness that might scare her away into a corner.


    Then he pretended to be gentle once again.


    ¡­Waiting for her to take the bait.


    He then took out something from his pocket.


    Tang Susu¡¯s attention was instantly diverted, and she was a little stunned. ¡°You didn¡¯t use them?¡±


    The Healing Serum was red while the Nutrient Solution was blue. She recognized them at a nce. He was actually carrying them with him?


    Shen Zhiting opened the bottle and poured it onto her slightly swollen wrist.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t even have time to react before her heart ached. ¡°What a waste!¡±


    This was a bottle of special-grade healing agent. The redness on her hand would probably disappear in a while, anyway.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a waste.¡± Shen Zhiting felt slightly relieved as he watched her wrist recover, leaving no trace..

 Chapter 358 - 358:1 Can’t Help It (Part 2)

    Chapter 358:1 Can¡¯t Help It (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, he suddenly pressed down on her at the next second!


    Tang Susu¡¯s head buzzed and her entire body tensed up. ¡°Shen. Zhi. Ting! What are you up to?! Is this how you work hard? If you don¡¯t want me to hate you, get away from me! Now!¡±


    Maybe because she let the anger get the better of her, she elbowed him hard at his waist!


    Halfway through, she suddenly realized that she could move. Tang Susu hurriedly stopped, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself in time and still gave him a heavy blow.


    With the momentum, even if he didn¡¯t vomit any blood from the attack, he would definitely groan in pain.


    Shen Zhiting didn¡¯t react at all. He was still lying on top of her with his weight on her, and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Tang Susu finally realized the problem. She pushed him hesitantly and quickly got off the bed.


    She could feel his body temperature rapidly dropping to the freezing point. She frowned and her expression was extremelyplicated.


    ¡°Susu?¡± At this moment, Mr. Tang was the first to wake up. He was surprised to find himself lying on the floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why am I sleeping on the floor? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Tang Susu was surprised. She remembered Dumei was like that, too. She couldn¡¯t remember anything after she woke up.


    Does that mean if Shen Zhiting wanted to, he could even erase someone¡¯s memory?


    Mr. Tang¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°Remember what? Did I fall unconscious? Why didn¡¯t 1 have any recollection of what happened at all?¡±


    ¡°Shen Zhiting woke up for a while and you all fell asleep. It¡¯s one of his abilities.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingzhu, who had woken up almost one after the other, said in unison. ¡°He rendered us unconscious? What is he up to? Did he do anything to you?¡±


    Tang Susu looked at them, scanning her from head to toe, and she felt a little embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t help but rub the ce where Shen Zhiting had kissed her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He can¡¯t do anything about those injuries. He¡¯s back unconscious again, and it looks like his condition has gotten even more serious.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Since he let go of you, let¡¯s go back and rest as soon as possible. We¡¯ll tell his people to take care of him.¡± Mr. Tang couldn¡¯t remember anything and felt a little helpless. He was so powerful that he couldn¡¯t rx at all.


    Because he could do it¡­ To only show the faces that he wanted to show them. Who could tell what kind of person he was when they were not looking?


    Mr. Tang had grasped the truth.


    The family called Changming and Sang over. The people from the Metahuman Squad weren¡¯t sleeping. They were on night duty to prevent any danger from approaching. Without anyone knowing, they had already killed several zombies and mutated animals getting too close.


    Tang Susu returned to her room full of worries. She thought she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, but she fell asleep the moment she touched the pillow.


    She slept all the way until nine in the morning the next day.


    Tang Susu woke up. She thought of her brother and mother who were still in Chongzhou Shelter, and then she thought of Cheng Cheng and the others in Fengxi City. She didn¡¯t know how they were doing. Things could change if she dyed. She had to speed up!


    Downstairs, a group of people gathered around the sofa, looking worried.


    Tang Susu hastened her steps and just as she went downstairs, she heard Changming said uneasily, ¡°Boss will probably never wake up like this.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t he simply injured? How could such a powerful person be so fragile?¡± Bai Yanhui was making a show over nothing, so naturally, countless people rolled their eyes at him.


    The people from the Metahuman Squad cared little about him.


    ¡°Why is this happening? Changming, do you know anything?¡± Everyone looked at him anxiously.


    Changming¡¯s identity was a little special. As for how special it was, it was that he was different from them. It was as if he knew the boss from the beginning and never warmed up to them. Instead, he was like the boss¡¯s butler and served only him dutifully.


    At first, they thought he was ttering him. After all, they had all done this before. Later on, they realized Changming might really be taking care of the boss, and he had been doing that before they met.


    Otherwise, how could he be so familiar with the boss? He knew a lot of things about the boss¡­ Things that even they, who have been around the boss for so long, didn¡¯t know.


    Later on, everyone asked him about it using quite a few methods. However, Changming kept his mouth shut. Even though they had a good rtionship up until now, he revealed nothing.


    They stopped their curious inquiries and respected their boss¡¯s privacy.


    However, Changming¡¯s words shocked everyone at this moment.. ¡°What are you still trying to hide now? Maybe we can help!¡±

 Chapter 359 - 359:1 Can’t Help It (Part 3)

    Chapter 359:1 Can¡¯t Help It (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Changming raised his head and looked in Tang Susu¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Boss hasn¡¯t been able to eat for a long time.¡±


    Everyone on Tang Susu¡¯s side looked at each other, especially Lu Yunxiang. She still remembered that two days ago, Shen Zhiting had eaten the amount of food that could feed two grown men, thanks to Tang Susu.


    And he called not being able to eat for a long time?


    Changming seemed to have realized this as well. That was an exception. 1 didn¡¯t expect it too. Perhaps this is a way to save him?¡±


    The people from the Metahuman Squad were anxious, too. ¡°Did he check his body? Is it his stomach? Or is it that the food doesn¡¯t suit his taste?¡±


    ¡°Neither. He might not even know the exact reason. Let¡¯s find a solution first.¡±


    Tang Susu was silent for a moment before she finally spoke. ¡°Look in his pocket. Is there a blue medicine bottle?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. It was obvious that Tang Susu knew Shen Zhiting so well that she even knew what was in his pocket.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t care about their reactions. When she saw that the man really had it in his pocket, her feelings became even moreplicated.


    If he didn¡¯t need the healing serum because of his powerful regeneration, then he shouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with this bottle of nutrition potion. It could have eased his symptoms.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t understand why he kept it.


    ¡°Feed him.¡±


    ¡°But what is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little like the Nutrition Injection developed by the Tech Lab, except it¡¯s blue.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s almost the same thing. It¡¯s on him. Aren¡¯t you guys going to feed him? His condition is quite bad.¡± Tang Susu urged.


    Only then did Changming not hesitate. In fact, he had seen this thing before. There was also a bottle of red liquid. asionally, Boss would take it out and stare at it. It was very simr to how the ancient people would look at love tokens when they missed their loved ones.


    It seemed like Tang Susu made this?


    If it was that useful, could he think of a way to get the form or get more from Tang Susu?


    Eighth, who was standing at the side, mumbled something. He wanted to refute her, but he didn¡¯t make a sound surprisingly.


    Dumei, who had returned at some point, was also a little distracted. She remembered she had seen this small blue bottle on his table recently.


    After taking a nce at it, the man quickly put it away.


    At that time, she thought it was something important and top secret, but now she understood he was treating it like a treasure¡­


    After a while, Shen Zhiting¡¯s condition began to visibly improve.


    Eleven was overjoyed. ¡°Hurry, feed him more,¡± he said hurriedly. ¡°More!¡±


    Lu Yunxiang immediately rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Do you know how precious such a rare thing is? And you want more?¡±


    ¡°No matter how precious it is, we¡¯ll buy more! Where can we buy more? Do you recognize this thing too?¡± The people from the Metahuman Squad became a little anxious. Then, as if they had realized something, they looked at Tang Susu expectantly.


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She remembered she still had an S-rank business mission. There were no specific restrictions on the goods, but she needed to earn 50 T3 crystal cores.


    She immediately acknowledged him. ¡°One bottle for 30 T3 crystal cores. Do you want to buy it?¡±


    Although talking business now was going to hurt their rtionship, Tang Susu¡¯s price was already very cheap. She was already giving them an internal discount.


    The Metahuman Squad was obviously not short of money. They dug into their pockets and returned to their rooms. They had gathered a total of 300 T3 crystal cores in an instant!


    Someone wasteful like Eleven only had a few in his pocket. He knew that Tang Susu liked it, so he especially collected it for his boss.


    Dumei contributed most of it. There were more than a hundred of them, but she didn¡¯t mind them taking up space. Women were wonderful at managing their own finances.


    And she took them all out at that time.


    Tang Susu felt a little strange. Dumei seemed to like Shen Zhiting?


    ¡°I only have a few bottles. 150 is enough.¡±


    Dumei, who had just taken out 150 crystal cores, nced at her. Tang Susu was stunned and almost bit her tongue!


    Indeed, she only had five bottles of Nutrient Solutions left. Three special-grade and two high-grade. Tang Mingqi and the others had some, but those were for them. It would be very troublesome if they ran out in an emergency.


    In addition, she had no Wealth Points at the moment, so she could only take out five bottles of Nutrient Solutions. It should be enough for Shen Zhiting.


    Without waiting for the others to speak, Dumei silently took back her 150 T3 crystal cores.


    Lu Yunxiang, who was on the side, was shocked. It seemed that Dumei had thought it through.


    After taking the crystal cores, Tang Susu immediately threw them into the Energy Reservoir. Thinking about the 80 T3 crystal cores she had saved for Shen Zhiting. She felt that while she was trying her best to cut off her rtionship with him, it was already toote without her noticing.


    The Metahuman Squad received the Nutrient Solutions and fed them to Shen Zhiting.


    After feeding him two bottles, Tang Susu stopped them. ¡°It probably won¡¯t be good to feed him too much in such a short time. Let¡¯s take a break.¡±


    Eighth looked at Shen Zhiting¡¯s face, which had obviously improved a little. He couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling, but he knew he was gradually changing his perception of her.


    At least, when the boss was in trouble and they were all helpless about it, Tang Susu was able to jump in.


    She even knew his boss very well.


    Other than being a little heartless and so greedy that she even wanted crystal cores for the medicine given to the boss, she wasn¡¯t that bad of a person.


    Noticing that Shen Zhiting¡¯s body temperature was rising, Chang Ming finally heaved a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at Tang Susu.


    ¡°Miss Tang, can 1 talk to you for a moment?¡±


    Tang Susu wanted to say no. She had a feeling that it was a problem she didn¡¯t want to be involved in.


    But when faced with Changming¡¯s pleading gaze, she nodded upon seeing the man beside her whose face was white as a ghost..

 Chapter 360 - 360: What is He? (Part 1)

    Chapter 360: What is He? (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°At present, it seems that only you can ease the boss¡¯s symptoms. I¡¯m talking about you, not the blue medicine.¡±


    When they reached the balcony on the second floor, Changming went straight to the point. He especially emphasized thest sentence.


    Tang Susu, who thought that he was going to ask about the Nutrient Solution, fell silent for a moment. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything much for him.¡±


    ¡°No, Miss Tang. You should be able to see how much he cares about you.¡± Changming even used honorifics in his speech. ¡°His thoughts had turned into action. Even if it¡¯s just superficial, it¡¯s still better than¡­¡±


    ¡°Better than what?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever seen a patient with severe anorexia?¡±


    Tang Susu instantly thought of a female fan she had once seen. Because of her excessive dieting and weight loss, she had almost be a bag of bones. She felt guilty about everything she ate and even habitually vomited. Her psychological illness was more serious than her physical illness.


    However, she couldn¡¯t link it to Shen Zhiting. He didn¡¯t look out of ce at all.


    ¡°He craves to eat very much, but he has a serious eating disorder. I¡¯ve checked on him and found no problems with his body, so 1 suspect that it¡¯s psychological, but he¡¯s psychologically¡­There shouldn¡¯t be any problems at all.¡±


    ¡°I guess we can only exin it, as the cause of the disease is unknown.¡± Changming smiled bitterly.


    In the history of medicine, there were many difficult andplicated illnesses with unknown causes. Tang Susu didn¡¯t seem to find it difficult to understand when it came to Shen Zhiting.


    ¡°What kind of effect will his eating disorder have?¡±


    Chang Ming looked at her and felt that this woman seemed to know everything. He also couldn¡¯t exin why, but he trusted her.


    ¡°Other than the rapid drop in body temperature to maintain energy, his body will fall into hibernation. He would also be violent and irritable because of excessive hunger. However, the boss usually has strong self-control, so it¡¯s difficult for us to spot it.¡±


    Even so, he couldn¡¯t help but observe Tang Susu¡¯s reaction, afraid that he would see fear and displeasure on her face. If that happened, the boss would probably kill him when he woke up!


    In fact, there were a few more things that he did not mention¡­ Brutality, bloodlust, and loss of control. Even he would be terrified, let alone this young woman in front of him.


    But Tang Susu¡¯s expression was calm, and it was impossible to tell what she was thinking.


    ¡°Body temperature dropping¡­ Hibernation¡­?¡±


    Chang Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°What exactly is he?¡±


    Changming¡¯s heart almost stopped, as he could only stare at her in shock.


    However, the young woman seemed to talk about something ordinary, and her expression didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°asionally, he would even stop breathing and had no heartbeats.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what are you talking about?¡± Changming asked as he tried to stay calm and forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re not suspecting that he¡¯s a zombie, are you?¡±


    Tang Susu hadn¡¯t thought of this possibility. She had already met the Zombie King, so the plot wouldn¡¯t follow something so cliche. And for the plot to arrange such an identity for Shen Zhiting? That would be below him.


    As the character that the finale would revolve around¡­ It had to be something surprising.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you were still curious about what our child would look like yesterday.¡± Tang Susu bluntly exposed him. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he¡¯s from a different species, would you be so caught up with this question?¡±


    Changming staggered. ¡°A¡­ different species?¡±


    He was already regretting about the fact that he spoke to Tang Susu. He was afraid that she would find out everything if he continued to say anything else. ¡°Cough, it¡¯s not to the extent of¡­¡± Fearing that he would be misunderstood, Changming emphasized his main point again, ¡°The boss is a human. He¡¯s not some weird monster, really!¡±


    The more he spoke, the more she thought of another possibility.


    ¡®System, id hee from the same ce as you?¡¯ That would exin a lot. 008¡¯s fear of him, as well as the Mother System¡¯s meddling, and the matching rate.


    Science fiction movies often mentioned Cryonics, which could resurrect people and keep them in a dormant state at extremely low temperatures. Shen Zhiting might be an alien species from somewhere in the gxy.


    The more Tang Susu thought about it, the more she felt it was true.


    She wasn¡¯t worried about specting about the game¡¯s settings with her imagination.


    008 almost fainted. ¡®He and I are not from the same dimension. Even if we are, we¡¯re definitely not from the same civilization. The Mother System would have noticed him not only because he has a deep rtionship with you, but there is probably another important reason.¡¯


    ¡®What is it?¡¯


    ¡®He has extremely powerful psionic power. In the Gctic Era, no matter what species we are talking about, their psionic power determines their strength and social status.. Shen Zhiting¡¯s Psionic Index is as high as SSS level, the highest level in any star system!¡¯

 Chapter 361 - 361: What is He? (Part 2)

    Chapter 361: What is He? (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Even in the Gctic Era when technology is extremely advanced, there are very few people who can reach this level. Whenever any of them appear, they are prodigies that will attract the attention of the entire. That is also one of the reasons I¡¯m afraid of him.¡¯


    ¡®Such high-intensity Psionic Power can even force him to awaken and realize that this world is just a game, and he is just a viin created to serve the plot. No one can tell what will happen then..¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s lonely to be at the top on his own. He must be very lonely.¡¯


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡®I thought you didn¡¯t know why before?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s because I have leveled up. If you want to know what species he is, give me another 400 points and you¡¯ll be able to find out when I level up to level 12.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t even think about it!¡¯ She had only umted 416 points, and she had used little for herself until now. The system had used most of it. Tang Susu was still preparing to level up before she returned.¡¯


    ¡®Host, didn¡¯t you get a new mission?¡¯


    Tang Susu was stunned. She quickly wanted to check, but then she thought of Changming whom she had ignored for a long time. She withdrew her thoughts and saw that there was no one around.


    ¡®Host, he sneaked away.¡¯


    ¡®What is he feeling guilty about?¡¯ Tang Susu narrowed her eyes, but she seemed to know why Shen Zhiting was acting so weirdst night.


    He became abnormal because he wasn¡¯t full.


    And if he was abnormal, he would probablye to mess with her. Even if Changming didn¡¯te to her for help, she had to think of a solution.


    After all, she couldn¡¯t deal with him in that state, even temporarily.


    Yesterday, she had only been kissed by him slightly. If he had be a little more serious¡­


    Tang Susu shook her head and checked the mission.


    Other than the two base-building missions she had notpleted and the squad-forming mission that was currently in progress, there were five more missions appearing all at once!


    A Rank Free Mission: Collect items worth Ten Billion.


    S Rank Free Mission: Complete transaction that¡¯s worth 100 T3 Crystal Cores. No limit on goods.


    S+ Rank Mandatory Mission: Sell over 1000 boxes of condoms.


    SS+ Rank Mandatory Mission: Crossing the Hongyan Forest. Time limit: 1 month.


    S+ Rank Free Mission: Search for mutated rare medicinal nts such as ¡°Da Xue Teng¡±, ¡°Caterpir Fungus¡±, and ¡°Matsutake¡±.


    Tang Susu looked at it over and over again and fell into silence.


    ¡®Host?¡¯ 008 asked nervously.


    ¡®Is the mission generated specifically to trip me up?¡¯ Tang Susuughed in anger. ¡®Selling 1,000 boxes of condoms? Are you crazy? Who am I going to sell them to?!¡¯


    ¡®There¡­ There are always more ways of dealing with one¡¯s difficulties¡­¡¯


    ¡®Then what about this SS+ rankpulsory mission? Crossing the Hongyan Forest? The more I want to avoid something, the more you want to force me to do it, right? Last time, you forced me to go to the city of death. This time, you want me to go to the forest of death? The more dangerous the ce is, the more you want to force me to go there?¡¯


    008 shrunk. It knew that its host had never liked these mandatory missions that restricted her actions.


    ¡®There are always opportunities and risks in carrying out missions. It can allow you to grow as quickly as possible in a short period!¡¯


    Tang Susu let out a sigh and quickly calmed down. She wasn¡¯t afraid of difficulties or death or not being able toplete her mission. It was just that every time she nned out everything, she would be interrupted. It was just too bad!


    This time, she needed to n properly, especially for those two mandatory missions. Selling condoms was a difficult mission, butpared to crossing Hongyan Forest, it was insignificant.


    The morning passed in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Susu quickly sorted out her thoughts and was about to inform her family and Lu Yunxiang of her arrangements when several messages came through hermunicator.


    One was from Eleven. [The situation in Shichang City has changed!]


    Another one was from Sang. [The Shao family in Jingkai District recruited an electrokic a few days ago. He seems to n something in secret and frequently goes in and out of the other areas. His next target should be Yude County. I¡¯ve already contacted Fan Qi and the others.]


    ¡°Fan Qi?¡± Tang Susu murmured, as if the name brought back some memories.


    ¡°That¡¯s a non-core member of the Metahuman Squad.¡± A haughty male voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect Eighth to talk to her.


    ¡°In addition to the eleven of us, there are hundreds of non-core members and over twenty new Metahumans who have not officially joined the National Metahuman Squad.¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know that there were so many people in the special abilities group.


    ¡°Then what level is Jin Ziyu at?¡± She thought of one of the male leads she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. He was also the only male lead she had seen who had never provoked her. In the plot, he was known for his gentleness and was a determined guardian..

 Chapter 362 - 362: What is He? (Part 3)

    Chapter 362: What is He? (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Eighth, who was about to leave after saying that, didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at taking advantage of the conversation. He felt even more awkward.


    ¡°He¡¯s a contingent staff. But because they can speak to animals, he¡¯s normally left in the capital to deal with the old men there. But even then, the boss made all of this possible.¡±


    Otherwise, Eighth wouldn¡¯t even know who Jin Ziyu was.


    Tang Susu suddenly had a realization. No wonder Jin Ziyu didn¡¯t always appear by Ying Chengya¡¯s side to protect her. However, with Chang Ya¡¯s ambition, she definitely had her eyes on the primary male lead and the final winner, You Cheng. It wasn¡¯t impossible to transfer Jin Ziyu to work for her.


    ¡°Hey, are you still going to y against me?¡± Probably because he felt he had said too much to her, Eighth suddenly turned hostile and said angrily, ¡°Are you going back on your word again? If you can¡¯t beat him, just admit defeat right now!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time now. How aboutter tonight? Your boss is still unconscious, and you still have the mood to y games?¡±


    Eighth couldn¡¯t help but choke, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the mood to care about this and that too? What¡¯s your rtionship with Jin Ziyu?¡±


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. It was fine if Shen Zhiting asked her about it, but who was he to ask her about it? She wasn¡¯t together with his boss, right?


    Eighth was unwilling to let it go. He felt she was guilty about something and wanted to interrogate her even more.


    ¡°Eighth, let¡¯s go!¡± Dumei called from downstairs, ¡°I found Zhang Yuanyan¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    Tang Susu stopped in her tracks. She had wanted to ask Changming if he had any clues about Zhang Yuanyan, but now it seemed that the Metahuman Squad also had a mission focused on him.


    After they left, Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu quickly came over. ¡°What should we do? They found the person first. It must be because the country needs him.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Metahuman Squad came here to carry out several missions, but they all failed.¡± Mr. Tang sighed. ¡°They¡¯re definitely going to give it their all!¡±


    ¡°They all failed?¡± Tang Susu lowered her eyes. The National Metahuman Squad was known for its zero failure rate.


    However, they hadpleted no missions rted to her.


    At that time, she didn¡¯t understand. Now, how could she not understand what was going on?


    ¡°Let them have him.¡± Tang Susu had thought that she and he clearly understood everything. Now, despite her not liking to owe others, she had received a lot of favors from him.


    ¡°Susu?¡± They couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, this was not her style.


    Tang Susu also felt that she was not keeping her work and personal matters separate. ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can use the system shop to deal with this.¡±


    For example, she could buy a tome to learn it herself and then design everything. Maybe 008 would have many examples of Gctic Era architecture. Of course, their designs were going to be much better than what they had right now.


    Perhaps there was nothing in the system store. It didn¡¯t seem too difficult to build an indestructible base.


    ¡°So you really n to get involved in this matter?¡± Although they had heard from her before, the Tang family was still a little solemn.


    It was not a small decision. It hadpletely changed their previous ns!


    ¡°Yes, the base in Ning City and the capital are both unsafe. We should depend on ourselves instead of depending on others.¡±


    Ever since she fell out with You Cheng, she had the idea ofpleting the Infrastructure Mission and help Uncle Wei build their own base!


    ¡°Instead of living under the shadows and being controlled by others, it¡¯s better to start from scratch and build a ce for yourself.¡±


    Bai Yanhui and the others walked over. When they heard this, they were both surprised and excited. ¡°Build your own shelter? That would be great! Where do we start and how should we do it?¡±


    Tang Susu had a headache. She could have carried out this matter immediately if she could return smoothly, but now there was a mandatory mission.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. We might need to split up on our way back. You guys should go back the way you came.¡±


    The heart of the three members of the Tang family instantly skipped a beat. They thought of thest time she went to Yin City. She had been gone for over ten days and they were so worried that they could not sleep every day.


    ¡°Alright, you guys go to Fengxi City and meet up with the others. We¡¯ll go there with Susu.¡± Mr. Tang looked at Bai Yanhui and the others and made the final decision.


    Tang Susu¡¯s head hurt even more.


    ¡°Why? Are you looking down on your brother¡¯s ability?¡± Tang Mingqi pinched her pretty face andughed in anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you dare to leave us and take risks on your own again, I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t be able to go anywhere!¡± Tang Mingchu also made a vow.


    ¡°What? Risk? How can you not bring me along when you¡¯re expecting so much fun? Don¡¯t you treat me as a friend anymore?¡± Bai Yanhui said while he looked hurt.


    ¡°Have some self-awareness. Who are we to her, anyway?¡± Lu Yunxiang said in a dejected tone.


    The Qiang nodded heavily pitifully.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t let out a word.


    Lao Yao, Duan Hongyu, and Cao Huibao all looked at Lu Yunxiang and the others with envy. They didn¡¯t even have the right to say such things.


    Yuan Lie, who was enjoying the melons, had a pure and harmless puppy face. He wondered what he had to do to make her bring him along.


    In the end, Tang Susu had no choice but to agree to the request of her family and the three new members. She felt a little warm in his heart. They were worried about her, so they stayed with her without even asking.


    However, she still wanted to persuade them to leave. ¡°I want to take the route through Hongyan Forest. There¡¯s still time for you to say no..¡±

 Chapter 363 - 363: Sweet Instant Noodles (Part 1)

    Chapter 363: Sweet Instant Noodles (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What?! You wanted to go to Hongyan Forest. That was a national scenic area with the most beautiful highway in the country. There were more than forests along the way, there were also ciers, snow valleys, and hot springs. I want to soak in the hot springs!¡± Bai Yanhui spun around and said excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed beautiful there. I¡¯ve been there twice. It was for vacation, scientific research, and exploration.¡± Lu Yunxiang also revealed a longing expression.


    He Qiang was no stranger to that ce. He had carried out missions there before and had a different understanding of that ce from a different level.


    Tang Susu saw they weren¡¯t swayed at all and sighed. She was gratified, and a little worried. ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll go back to Fengxi City and make the arrangements. Then we¡¯ll split up.¡±


    ¡°Shall we leave now?¡± Bai Yanhui couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Tang Susu could tell that he really wanted to go and she found it funny. ¡°Out business here isn¡¯t over yet.¡±


    ¡°What is?¡± As he spoke, he patted his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right, we haven¡¯t gathered enough supplies yet.¡±


    They had driven quite several cars here. At that time, the situation in Changshi City was unknown to them, so their team scouted out the ce first. Once everything had been prepared, they would then drive the vehicles over to load the supplies.


    Bai Yanhui and the others now knew that Tang Susu had a huge dimension pocket, but they couldn¡¯t reveal it to others. They even yed along with her to put on an act.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go pick up the others?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we find some vehicles here and drive back? It saves us the trouble of going back and forth.¡± Lu Yunxiang suggested.


    This was why Tang Susu had brought such a convoy over. ¡°Our cars have been modified and are in good condition along the way, so we can¡¯t abandon them. However, we can find some cars here to transport supplies over and transfer them.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do this. Let¡¯s go!¡± The three men in the Tang family were eager to go back, especially Mr. Tang. He had never been away from Mrs. Tang for so long. He missed her dearly and was a little worried.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little while longer. The situation in Changshi City is a little chaotic now. We can¡¯t pass through the checkpoints with our supplies openly.¡± After all, they had stolen goods from an entire warehouse. She refused to believe that the Shao family would do nothing.


    Didn¡¯t Sang say that they were secretly nning something? She wouldn¡¯t act rashly until she figured it out!


    ¡°Most importantly, 1 still want to go to Yude County to trade with the Dadong District.¡±


    There was a huge granary in Yude County that was upied by a third force. ording to Duan Hongyu, it was even more unruly? However, not that they refused to trade. They only recognized the power of money, didn¡¯t they?


    There was also arge food trading market in the Dadong District. It was more convenient to trade, so they could buy some other things and bring them back.


    Tang Susu hadn¡¯t visited the market for a long time. Furthermore, she had two trading missions toplete.


    At the thought of this, she coughed lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s split up and go to two ces. Me, Bai Yanhui, and Lu Yunxiang will go to the Dadong District. Dad, Mingqi, Mingchu, and He Qiang will go to Yude County.¡±


    Tang Mingchu was about to ask why she didn¡¯t go with them.


    Tang Susu looked at Duan Hongyu and the others. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know about the shelter over here? You can take a look in the afternoon, but don¡¯t go too far. The National Metahuman Squad owns this ce and the others wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke them openly.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Duan Hongyu had wanted to do that for a long time. There were still some people who he needed to find sanctuary for.


    Cao Huibao wanted to say something, but he stopped her.


    In his eyes, ordinary people like them were not part of Tang Susu¡¯s world. He couldn¡¯t even think of what reasons he had to continue pestering them. He was already blessed enough to havee this far!


    Tang Susu¡¯s gaze swept across his face and then looked at Lao Yao. ¡°You¡¯re a wanted man right now. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t show your face and let the Shao family discover you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. If there¡¯s anything you need me for, just ask!¡± Lao Yao wanted to show off some more of his skills and let Tang Susu see his value. He couldn¡¯t exin how envious he was of Bai Yanhui and the others who had sessfully infiltrated the Tang family.


    However, it seemed like the Wind Squad still had a long way to go.


    Tang Susu finally looked at Yuan Lie. He had been so well-behaved for some time to the point that she would subconsciously forget his existence.


    Even the Metahuman Squad had misunderstood that he was with them. In fact, she was just worried about letting him by someone else¡¯s side, so she wanted to keep an eye on him.


    In the end, he was very well-behaved along the way and didn¡¯t stir up any trouble for her..

 Chapter 364 - 364: Sweet Instant Noodles (Part 2)

    Chapter 364: Sweet Instant Noodles (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t understand him. Seeing his pale face, she asked with concern, ¡°How are you? Do you have any medicine?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The young man had been pretending to be invisible. At this moment, he looked up in disbelief, his eyes filled with surprise. ¡°Thank you, Sis Su. I can find the medicine myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Everyone was speechless. No one was worried about him. Couldn¡¯t he tell that she was just being polite?


    Lao Yao cursed in his heart and said with a smile, ¡°Your body is so sickly¡­ I¡¯ll go find you some medicine.¡±


    Yuan Lie slowly looked at him and continued to smile warmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Sis Su say that you can¡¯t go out?¡±


    Lao Yao narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go out. There should be some here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then 1 don¡¯t think I need to trouble you. I can still do it if there¡¯s some here.¡± As he spoke, he got up. When he passed by Tang Susu, he suddenly covered his chest and coughed.


    Everyone else thought that he was only acting. After Yuan Lie¡¯s performance, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Tang Susu, as if he was expecting something.


    Lao Yao almost couldn¡¯t hold back his smile. The act was too bad. Did it have to be so obvious?


    Tang Susu stared at the pale-faced young man. Others might not be able to understand this illness, but she could tell that Yuan Lie wasn¡¯t acting.


    He was really in pain.


    However, he yed it down as if nothing had happened to him, as if he was just using a trick to hurt himself.


    Yuan Lie sensed her gaze and lowered his eyes. He seemed to be disappointed, but also seemed to avoid something. He was about to go to the ce where the Metahuman Squad had told him about where they kept the medicine..


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Wait here.¡± Tang Susu held him down but said nothing and went upstairs.


    Then she pretended to take a small bag of medicine. It was a bag of special-grade imported medicine that she had received from the pharmaceutical factory. It was very effective in treating severe heart disease.


    Before the apocalypse, ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford to take this medicine. One pill was worth hundreds of yuan, and they had to take three pills a day. Just taking this medicine for a month would cost tens of thousands.


    However, at this moment, there were over 100,000 pills that were worth over 10 million!


    Tang Susu looked at the hundreds of pages of different medicine and felt exceptionally satisfied.


    Although she had ess to the system shop and the healing serums, and there was a high chance that they would not fall sick, it was possible that she was influenced by the original, who had been very sick since she was young. She would only have a sense of security once she had gathered enough medical supplies.


    ¡®I almost forgot that you can also use medicine to exchange for Wealth. This is also an item of value.¡¯


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect 008 to be so insensitive to such valuable supplies. ¡®Medicine isn¡¯t worth much, is it?¡¯


    ¡®There is a price for conventional medicine, and there is a price for special medicine.¡¯


    ¡®Including those rare herbs that the mission asked me to find?¡¯ That should be more profitable, right?


    However, Tang Susu wasn¡¯t tempted at all. Compared to using useless objects and useless paper money, using rare herbs to exchange for wealth was a wasteful move!


    After her sess at using medicine as a bargaining chip, she nned to continue using this method toplete her business missions.


    As she thought about this, Tang Susu¡¯s body froze when she passed by Shen Zhiting¡¯s room.


    Especially since his door wasn¡¯t closed tightly, revealing a small gap.


    It was as if he was tempting her to do something.


    By the time Tang Susu regained herposure, she had already entered his room silently.


    The man¡¯s tall figure was lying quietly on the bed, sleeping soundly. There was no danger at all, unlike earlier in the morning.


    Tang Susu wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, when she thought about what he had done for her all this while, she gritted her teeth and went to his bedside in the end. She reached out to feel his body temperature.


    She had nned to leave as soon as possible after making sure that he was fine. However, the man opened his eyes in an instant.


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    His dark and cold eyes stared at her, and he had returned to the Shen Zhiting that everyone remembered him as. Cold, distant, and dignified.


    At least whenpared to the person he was when he kissed her forehead and said that he would work hard recently.


    Tang Susu felt he had two personalities.


    However, this feeling disappeared in the blink of an eye. The man quickly restrained his expression when he had just woken up and his expression warmed up. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Memories suddenly came back to him, and the moments appeared clearly in his mind. They were like scenes from a movie.


    When the car door was opened and her breath came close, he grabbed her desperately and refused to let go, even if he had to hurt her..

 Chapter 365 - 365: Sweet Instant Noodles (Part 3)

    Chapter 365: Sweet Instant Noodles (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He pulled her in and almost wanted to hold her in his body. Ignoring her feelings and rejection, he almost couldn¡¯t help but press down on her. He wanted to kiss her sweetest of lips¡­


    He even acted like a jealous husband, revealing his hidden jealousy that even he himself thought was nothing, almost angering her.


    Finally, he still cared about her feelings, even though he had lost control. He knew how to disguise himself appropriately and did not arouse her disgust.


    However, in Shen Zhiting¡¯s eyes, he was still an extremely dangerous person who could do something stupid at any time.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    He looked at the woman¡¯s wrist. There was no trace of the injury at all.


    For some reason, he was actually a little jealous of himself at that time. He could do what he wanted to do the most openly and with no hesitations.


    Tang Susu was surprised to find that Shen Zhiting could have so many expressions.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Tang Susu was a little nervous. She didn¡¯t want him to act up again. She would be the one suffering.


    When Shen Zhiting saw her like this, he felt even more guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you back then¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You didn¡¯t want it to happen too, after all.¡± Tang Susu couldn¡¯t get angry at him anymore. The real Shen Zhiting was still calm and clear-headed. He would only treat her like that when he lost control.


    But could the two really be separated like this?


    Tang Susu was a little confused and temporarily put her question aside. ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡±


    The only thing she could be sure of was that she couldn¡¯t take Shen Zhiting¡¯s kindness for granted and pretend that nothing had happened.


    If possible, she would do what she could.


    Without waiting for Shen Zhiting¡¯s reply, she went downstairs. She was going to leave as soon as possible, but after giving the medicine to Yuan Lie, she went back into the kitchen.


    ¡°Dad, you guys should leave now. Your business is more important.¡± Tang Susu made herself busy while responding to everyone¡¯s questions without raising her head.


    ¡°Then why are you cooking?¡± Mr. Tang thought she was in a hurry just now and had already eaten her food quickly.


    Tang Susu was stunned by this question. The answer was clearly on the tip of her tongue, but she was a little embarrassed to say it.


    She reflected on herself. If she did this, would it cause Shen Zhiting to misunderstand her intentions?


    Furthermore, should she immediately leave this vi with her squad so that he could understand her attitude about their rtionship?


    ¡°Susu?¡± Tang Mingqi waved in front of her. ¡°Why are you frozen like that?¡±


    Tang Susu lowered her head and continued to dice the vegetables. ¡°We¡¯re protected by the National Metahuman Squad. We should cook something for them as thanks.¡±


    As she said that, she emphasized about thanking them.


    Tang Mingqi stared at her for a while and suddenly realized something. He looked up at the stairs.


    There, a man had walked down the staircase and was looking at them silently.


    Tang Susu naturally felt his gaze and was a little annoyed that she had rushed over on impulse to do something that would not only cause him and others to misunderstand, but also cause her to feel uneasy.


    She threw away the kitchen knife and grabbed a bag of instant noodles from the cab under the table. She quickly put it into a bowl, poured boiling water, and covered it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Everyone was confused and hurriedly followed her out of the vi.


    Shen Zhiting watched as the young woman got into the car without looking back and drove away. After a while, he looked away and stared at the bowl of instant noodles in the kitchen.


    Changming appeared behind him silently. ¡°Did Miss Tang prepare that for you?¡±


    Shen Zhiting said nothing. He just walked over and looked down at the steam that was leaking out from the edge of the cover. It carried a faint fragrance.


    A fragrance that he had never tasted before.


    Seeing him like this, Changming understood what was going on. He smiled and said, ¡°Boss, Miss Tang prepared this for you. You must not ruin her kindness.¡±


    Not far away, Lao Yao and the others were speechless. Carefully prepared? They had clearly seen the speed she was cooking instant noodles that could break the Guinness World Record for the fastest instant noodles ever cooked.


    Chang Ming was watching from the side. Seeing that his boss had no intention of eating, he was afraid that he would do the same thing as thest time with the two bottles of liquid. He hurriedly brought them to the dining table.


    Shen Zhiting frowned.


    Without waiting for Changming to get in the way, he picked up his chopsticks.


    Changming¡¯s green eyes were instantly filled with surprise. ¡°I wonder what it tastes like. Try it!¡±


    His anxious gaze made it seem as if he wanted to taste it for him. There was no trace of the elegant ¡°Romantic Death¡±.


    Shen Zhiting looked at him indifferently. Chang Ming scratched his nose and took a step back.


    However, he was still extremely curious.


    They couldn¡¯t taste the taste of human food. They wouldn¡¯t be able to taste it if it was bad. However, if the foodcked any taste, there was no need to eat it.


    Some of them would even have severe reactions and even showed signs of rejection, such as him.


    He had vomited several times after eating that piece of sushi.


    At this moment, not only was Shen Zhiting able to eat, but he was also eating so much that his eyebrows were rxed. It was as if the heat from the instant noodles had dispelled the coldness in his body.


    Chang Ming was extremely excited. ¡°How does it taste?¡±


    Duan Hongyu, who was about to leave, heard this sentence and thought to himself, ¡®What other tastes can instant noodles have? Isn¡¯t Changming exaggerated a lot?¡¯


    The next second, he heard a cold voice.


    ¡°Sweet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very sweet.¡±


    Duan Hongyu was stunned and found it even funnier. It was an even exaggerated answer!


    However, the man was serious and didn¡¯t look like he was exaggerating at all, as if it was really a bowl of sweet instant noodles.


    However, Changming was a little flustered. ¡°That¡¯s not right, Boss. This should be salty, right?¡±


    Although he couldn¡¯t tell the difference, he had learned to cook before and knew the basic taste of instant noodles. He had never heard of sweet noodles. He was the one who found these noodles. How could they taste sweet?


    He had thought that the boss could finally taste the taste of food after eating the sweet sushist time.


    From the looks of it, it was likely that he still couldn¡¯t tell the taste of food.


    But for some reason, everything he ate tasted sweet¡­

 Chapter 366 - 366: The Backdoor and The Disguise (Part 1)

    Chapter 366: The Backdoor and The Disguise (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu¡¯s side. She finally managed to persuade her family to go to Yude County. The Metahuman Squad was there, so it should be fine.


    He then brought Lu Yunxiang and Bai Yanhui and headed straight for Dadong District.


    Along the way, she could see that there were fewer people on the road.


    It was like the streets after martialw was dered. There were only two or three zombies wandering around, and there were even fewer people. Other than the checkpoints. It seemed that even more people had been stationed there. The situation was much more tensepared to when they had just arrived.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but 1 haven¡¯t been worried this much since we joined up with the Metahuman Squad.¡± Bai Yanhui said as he enjoyed the breeze and cracked a warm smile on his handsome face.


    It was rare for Lu Yunxiang not to ruin his vibe. Looking at the grim situation outside that could be seen with the naked eye, she also leaned back in her chair calmly.


    She suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the young woman beside her. She didn¡¯t know if Tang Susu had noticed it, but she felt a lot more rxed. Ever since Shen Zhiting brought the Metahuman Squad over, the genuine smile on her face had increased.


    Meanwhile, Tang Susu was thinking about how she was going to sell a thousand boxes of condoms.


    If she couldn¡¯t sell them now, when else could she sell them?


    She liked to solve the more difficult things in advance.


    After crossing Hongcheng District and arriving at Dadong District, the atmosphere clearly eased up and there were more people gathered around.


    They could even see cars passing by. There were local and foreign cars with all sorts of license tes. Many of the cars were tattered and covered in blood. It was obvious how dangerous it was along the way.


    ¡°And here 1 was, still thinking about why we have to bring a convoy with us when there are cars all over the ce.¡± When Lu Yunxiang saw the tragic state of those cars, she was no longer puzzled.


    The three of them got out of the car excitedly and lined up to register.


    Bai Yanhui looked at the long queue in front of him. It took him a long time to register just one person. ¡°If this continues, 1 don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be our turn even when nightes.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, is there any other way? Everyone has to hand in five T3 crystal cores before they can enter. The stall has to be charged separately. Depending on what we¡¯re selling, they¡¯re going to charge us differently. They¡¯re even registering what we¡¯re selling.¡± Lu Yunxiang quickly inquired about the news.


    When Tang Susu heard that the things she sold had to be registered, her entire body went numb.


    She could sneak in, but if the person who bought her things leaked out and was overheard by others, especially when the things that she was selling were so ¡°special¡±, it would be difficult not to arouse any suspicion.


    Just as she was thinking about whether she should spend three times the price to enter through the VIP passage, the two people in front of her looked at her with bright eyes.


    To be exact, they were looking at themunication device on her wrist that wasrger than the one she had previously.


    ¡°Did it say anything?¡± The two of them said almost in unison.


    In the past few days, they had witnessed how powerful thismunication device was. Of course, Shen Zhiting¡¯smunication device had more information and privilege than the othermunication device, so they could look forward to using it.


    Tang Susu was stunned. She had indeed seen a lot of things inside. Many details and information that were not mentioned in the game plot were contained inside and they would be very useful to them.


    But she didn¡¯t want to take advantage of the Metahuman Squad anymore. She didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be even more intertwined.


    ¡°Your expression is telling me it¡¯s a yes!¡± Lu Yunxiang saw through her and eximed, ¡°What¡¯s there to feel conflicted about? You were so straightforward in the past. At most, we¡¯ll use other methods to make it up to them.¡±


    Bai Yanhui didn¡¯t try to persuade Tang Susu, but his eyes were filled with curiosity. What kind of convenience would thatmunicator give her?


    Tang Susu also felt that she was being a little pretentious. She had already taken advantage of others so much, and it was indeed unpleasant to be embarrassed after the fact.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± She left the group and walked out.


    In the blink of an eye, there were many people behind them. When she walked quickly from the back to the front, she instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Some people were surprised by her beauty, while others frowned in disgust at her behavior. ¡°I wonder which family¡¯s little heiress she is. She doesn¡¯t want to queue up and wants to use the back door!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. There¡¯s no back door here unless you¡¯re willing to spend a lot of money to take the side passage.¡± A man pointed at another squad, which had lost half of its members. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to spend the crystal core, you can get anything.¡±


    Some people were shaken when they heard this. However, when they thought of their pitiful number of crystal cores. It wasn¡¯t worth the crystal core, if it was all because they were toozy to wait.


    Therefore, even those who had enough crystal cores wouldn¡¯t spend this money.


    However, when they saw Tang Susu walking straight to the front, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. ¡°Keep an eye on her. I wonder what method she¡¯s going to use..¡±

 Chapter 367 - 367: The Backdoor and The Disguise (Part 2)

    Chapter 367: The Backdoor and The Disguise (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Tsk, what can she do? She just didn¡¯t know better. When she figures it out, she¡¯lle back and queue up.¡±


    Everyone thought so too, especially those who had been here several times and had already figured out the ins and outs. They looked at Tang Susu mockingly.


    They had seen all kinds of people willing to do many things just so they could get some privileges.


    Some said that they were some VIPs, some said that someone was their grandfather, and some said that they were rich, famous, and had status. There were all kinds of people who didn¡¯t understand the situation and thought that things were still the same as before the end times!


    In the end, they still had to do what they were supposed to do. Otherwise, they would be taught a lesson andpletely recognize his status.


    However, they had never seen such a young woman going in alone. Most of them were protected by their groupies. Their arrogance was through the roof, despite how ridiculous it was.


    With that thought in mind, everyone couldn¡¯t help but think of Tang Susu as someone like that. Their impression of her became terrible. While waiting in line, they were also waiting to see her embarrass herself.


    However, after a while, the highest-ranking supervisor among the group of people guarding the entrance stood up from his chair in shock. Then, he hurriedly called two people and walked out quickly with her.


    This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the manager, who was so arrogant in front of them, was now nodding and bowing respectfully in front of the young woman. The ttering smile on his face was so wide.


    Everyone was bewildered. ¡°Who is she? Could it be that she really was someone important?¡±


    This ce was different from other ces. The forces ruling Dadong District were always in chaos, and no one would submit to anyone. As a result, there no more shortcuts could be taken. That was because if a certain someone wanted to open up a backdoor for you, another person would stop you instead.


    They refused to cooperate with each other and caused trouble for each other, even those who could use the backdoors couldn¡¯t.


    However, this was very fair to those who didn¡¯t have a backdoor. Therefore, although the Dadong District was not in a harmonious state internally, it was a great ce in the eyes of outsiders. Even if there were other ces to trade, they still came here.


    Over time, this ce became arge trading market.


    The Dadong District also continued to use this rule. No one from the inside could open any back door, even if it was for the King of Kings Himself.


    No one could call the shot for all of them!


    For a moment, the crowd started whispering.


    Even Lu Yunxiang and Bai Yanhui were dumbfounded.


    The three of them followed the supervisor of the Dadong District and walked through a passage that no one expected. It was neither a queue jump in front of ordinary people nor the VIP passage, but a door that had never been opened!


    In the crowd, someone¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s actually a door there? Is there any special meaning to that?¡±


    ¡°For internal use?¡±


    ¡°No, that was a long time ago. It was so long that there was only one faction in the Dadong District back then, and it wasn¡¯t as scattered and chaotic as it was now. However, that faction had quietly retreated at some point in time. Now, no one dares to cross them. After all, all their benefits came from that force. If that force wanted to, they could simply return and seize power directly. In short, they are very strong!¡±


    ¡°But why did they leave? Although the food resources in the Dadong District are limited, just the setting up of arge market is very promising. Who would be so stupid as to abandon it?¡±


    Tang Susu, who had sessfully entered the trade zone, didn¡¯t expect such a bigmotion.


    ¡°We might need to disguise ourselves, or it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Troublesome? The people from the Metahuman Squad had already shown themselves. Would anyone still dare to cause trouble for us?¡± Bai Yanhui wasn¡¯t showing off his strength, he was just confused.


    ¡°The trouble is that there might be an endless stream of peopleing to find us and using us to get close to the Metahuman Squad.¡± Although those people didn¡¯t know that the secretive faction was actually the Metahuman Squad, Tang Susu still hated this feeling.


    The National Metahuman Squad had always been low key and rarely revealed their identity to others. If they became high profile because of her, it was not the result she wanted.


    Just as she was thinking of buying a few disguise pills from the system on credit, Lu Yunxiang patted her chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m good at making up disguises. If you have any makeup kits, you can just leave it to me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have any, though.


    However, the system shop has everything, right?


    Tang Susu casually bought a set for her and it was very cheap. It only cost 10,000 Wealth points. Compared to the disguise pills that cost 5,000,000 each, it was a very good deal.


    They quickly drove to a remote corner and made the preparations in the car..

 Chapter 368 - 368: The Backdoor and The Disguise (Part 3)

    Chapter 368 - 368: The Backdoor and The Disguise (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Huh. Your brandless makeup kit is quite nice. It¡¯s waterproof and quite longsting.¡± The more Lu Yunxiang used it, the more surprised she became.


    Bai Yanhui, whose head was being pressed by her, said, ¡°Hurry!¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, don¡¯t you care what I¡¯m turning you into?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be anything good.¡± Bai Yanhui smiled as if he didn¡¯t care at all.


    Lu Yunxiang smiled. ¡°Alright, in that case¡­¡±


    In just a short while, Tang Susu was shocked to find that the elegant master Bai Yanhui had turned into¡­


    ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡±


    Hearing Bai Yanhui¡¯s strange cries, Lu Yunxiangughed until she couldn¡¯t get up.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, the man excitedly held a small mirror and looked around. ¡°Fiery red lips, a pair of European-style seductive eyes with a rising tip at the end. This is my type, amazing!¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡°Do you have a dress? I want a sexy, tight red dress. Oh, and fake breasts too, but I don¡¯t think you have any. I have pecs though, I can try squeezing them and see¡­¡± He lowered his head and pulled at his chest.


    Lu Yunxiang was speechless too.


    She had never lost so badly before.


    In the end, Tang Susu really got him all the equipment he wanted. She gave him a sexy wine-red wig with wavy hair, fake breasts, and even a perky fake buttock at his request.


    Very quickly, an European beauty with a rtivelyrge frame, butelegant and charming, came into view.


    Bai Yanhui even held onto the car door with a flirtatious pose.


    Lu Yunxiang had already quickly transformed herself into a little widow.


    She was very good at applying apletely different style of makeup, ording to everyone¡¯s looks. Tang Susu was amazed. In her time, she would be the top cross-dressing bloggers.


    When it was her turn, a light bulb lit up in Tang Susu¡¯s head. He looked at Bai Yanhui, then at Lu Yunxiang, and smiled. ¡°Make me into a man.¡±


    Lu Yunxiang¡¯s eyes lit up. She was still thinking about what to transform Tang Susu into just now. She had a good foundation, so much so that she was lost in all the choices she could have since she could make her into anything.


    Once she was given a general direction, she had an idea.


    Bai Yanhui stood outside the door, holding a small mirror as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of it. After a while, the car door was opened from the inside.


    A pair of long legs in ck sweatpants stepped out first.


    Even without seeing her face, Bai Yanhui felt like he was getting excited.


    Immediately after, a slender and good-looking hand held the door frame and a smiling face popped out. ¡°Charmed, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Bai Yanhui was stunned. Even after she had walked outpletely, he was still a little hesitant. ¡°Tang Susu?¡±


    Lu Yunxiang followed him out excitedly. ¡°1 can¡¯t take it anymore! She¡¯s so cute! I almost couldn¡¯t control myself and pounced on her!¡±


    Tang Susu touched the cheek that she had kissed just now. Lu Yunxiang couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°One more time, one more time! Let¡¯s spend some girl time together- wait, no, flirt with me!¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Tang Susu¡¯s face turned red from her squee. She waved her hand and put away the car that people had seen before.


    This time, with her makeup, even Bai Yanhui¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but throb faster. ¡°We¡¯re here in disguise, not to attract men and women, right?¡±


    ¡°Who cares? In any case, no one will be able to recognize us.¡± Lu Yunxiang quickly stood at Tang Susu¡¯s side, admiring her masterpiece.


    However, Tang Susu¡¯s face had little makeup at all. She only outlined it a little. It was more of Tang Susu¡¯s acting skills.


    Susu¡¯s temperament was the key.


    Tang Susu took out a new vehicle¡­ it was an even bigger van. ¡°Let¡¯s sell some goods.¡±


    Bai Yanhui twisted his slender waist and got into the car elegantly.


    Although he was a man, after interacting with women for a long time, he could imitate them vividly.


    By the time the three of them arrived at the huge exhibition center, it was already four in the afternoon.


    ¡°I heard you can trade here at night. Under the cover of darkness, you can trade anything.¡± Tang Susu¡¯s expression froze.


    This wasn¡¯t a problem with Dadong District. They only provided a venue and carried out a certain amount of management. Most of the time, they gave the traders absolute freedom.


    As a result, some sellers would secretly trade some shameful things.


    Neither of them understood the deeper meaning in her words, though. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    He opened the trunk. Other than a full load of medicine, there were also tworge boxes.


    Tang Susu coughed lightly and opened the box. She took out a box. ¡°This is something I want to sell.¡±


    Lu Yunxiang¡¯s eyes instantly widened.


    Bai Yanhui almost twisted his foot in his high heels. What familiar packaging.. What a familiar routine!

 Chapter 369 - 369: Contraceptive Supplies and Acquaintances (Parti)

    Chapter 369 - 369: Contraceptive Supplies and Acquaintances (Parti)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I know it¡¯s a little difficult. There¡¯s probably no market for this thing, but 1 still hope you can help me and sell them quickly.¡±


    After a long while, Lu Yunxiang seemed to have found her tongue and said somewhat incoherently. ¡°Wait¡­ All you have to do is to hold them up¡­ You¡¯re a walking advertisement! I guarantee many people wille to buy them! Just think about it, a handsome man standing there selling contraceptive supplies. The sexual tension is so high that even I want to buy it!¡±


    Tang Susu said nothing.


    ¡°However, the women who are attracted to you would rarely buy them themselves. Moreover, there aren¡¯t many women who woulde in and out of this ce.¡±


    If a man came to buy¡­ Tang Susu looked at Bai Yanhui with a smile.


    ¡°Phew, 1 thought you were going to sell them to me again. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re not selling them to me! Don¡¯t worry, with me around, these two boxes won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Bai Yanhui patted his chest, which was so full that it didn¡¯t match his body proportions.


    Lu Yunxiang also felt that it wouldn¡¯t be that difficult. ¡°Who said that there¡¯s no market for them? It¡¯s precisely because there aren¡¯t many people selling it, meaning that there¡¯s a huge potential market for this!¡±


    Tang Susu knew that bringing the two of them along was the right thing to do, so she smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and start our business then.¡±


    There were also people selling things outside, but they were nothing valuable. The stall fees here were generally very low.


    Once inside, it would depend on the size of the space or the type of items that they wanted to sell.


    Tang Susu spent 10 T3 crystal cores and bought a 10-square-meter stall in a good location. She ced the medicine and small umbre she had brought over and started setting up her stall to do business.


    ¡°To be honest, selling contraceptive supplies and medicine together is quite a match!¡± Lu Yunxiang was quite happy. Before she could finish speaking, the entire stall was surrounded by people.


    ¡°Is this medicine for diarrhea? What is this? I want a non-steroid anti-inmmatory painkiller. Do you have any?¡±


    Lu Yunxiang and Bai Yanhui were still unable to react when Tang Susu said softly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone looked in the voice¡¯s direction and saw a handsome curly-haired man in loose sportswear. His bangs were very long and almost covered his eyes. However, even so, one could still see how bright and seductive his eyes were.


    When he wasn¡¯t smiling, he was like a mncholic little prince. When he smiled, the entire world became brilliant.


    He also had delicate facial features such as pearly skin, sexy lips, and a pleasant voice, as well as an elegant and rxed temperament.


    Everyone had almost forgotten what they were here for.


    Meanwhile, Tang Susu had already taken advantage of the time she spent flipping through the medicine to quickly take out a few non-steroid anti-inmmatory painkillers from her backpack.


    ¡°Whoa! Etoricoxib, Celebrex, Futalin¡­ There are quite a few of them too. How many are there? I want them all!¡±


    The person was a little excited, and his eyes were slightly red. There were too many types of medicine. Even though he had seen people selling medicine several times, he had never bought the medicine he needed.


    As for medicine, as long as, especially for those who had patients at home, no matter how much they had, they wouldn¡¯tin. Who knew if they would be able toe across them again next time?


    When the others saw this, they were worried that the medicine they wanted would be gone if someone bought it, so they quickly started talking.


    Tang Susu gently raised her left hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We should have enough for everyone here, and there¡¯s quite a lot of them. Everyone can use crystal cores or supplies to exchange for them.¡±


    Hearing this, the people who were standing not far away and watching immediately bolted over!


    They didn¡¯t have crystal cores, but they had supplies!


    ¡°I have, 1 have instant noodles. 1 want to exchange some Daunorubin and Cyclosporine, my son, my son¡­¡± He wiped his tears and continued to shout in the crowd.


    ¡°I have seaweed and peanuts. I want to exchange them for some medicine for asthma.¡±


    ¡°I have beverages. I want to exchange it for the medicine to treat depression¡­¡±


    Some people knew the name of the medicine, some only knew what disease to treat, and some even didn¡¯t know what disease they had and sought medical advice.


    Bai Yanhui helped to control the order, Tang Susu helped them find the medicine they wanted, and Lu Yunxiang collected the crystal cores and materials. She was doing it masterfully, too.


    It was the first time that the three of them had done business, but they cooperated well. In the blink of an eye, they had sold more than half of the medicine they had brought. Bai Yanhui looked at them, and he even sold around a hundred boxes of condoms.


    As for why he had only sold a hundred boxes, it was because Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to force others to buy them. She even set a condition that she wouldn¡¯t promote condoms for those who bought medicine meant for the very sick, and she wouldn¡¯t sell it to those who didn¡¯t have the money.


    Because her condoms were easy to use, they weren¡¯t cheap. Therefore, she would definitely rip off those who were rich and unkind. Meanwhile, she would sell to others depending on their needs.


    However, because of the temptation of the medicine, many people impulsively bought one out of joy. Sometimes they would use the condoms as loose change because they don¡¯t have crystal cores of smaller denominations..

 Chapter 370 - 370: Contraceptive Supplies and Acquaintances (Part 2)

    Chapter 370: Contraceptive Supplies and Acquaintances (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. When the medicine was sold out, they also sold over 300 boxes of condoms!


    Besides the medicine that she had sold, she had got over 50 T3 crystal cores, over 1,000 T2 crystal cores, and two medium-sized trucks-worth of food supplies. There were all kinds of supplies, and Tang Susu nned to give half to the shelter.


    Although she had exchanged all these herself, if she didn¡¯te here, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get so much medicine.


    Besides, this was her mission. She couldn¡¯t keep everything in her own pocket, anyway.


    ¡°Should we sell more? Medical supplies are so popr in this ce!¡± Lu Yunxiang casually opened a bag of potato chips. She had never felt that money was so easy to earn and she was getting overwhelmed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sell too many for the time being.¡± Tang Susu suppressed the desire in her heart and forced herself to calm down.


    Even so, when she was selling, she couldn¡¯t help but take advantage of the situation a few times. She took out a lot from her inventory, about twice as much as what she took out on the surface. Fortunately, there were no surveince cameras here, and no one was watching.


    The entire exhibition center was iparably huge. The bustle here didn¡¯t attract too much attention. After all, they were not the only ones selling medicine. At this moment, there were more than a thousand stalls!


    Since everyone had spent a lot of crystal cores to enter, the Dadong District had a rule that allowed them to stay in the Trade Area for ten days after entering.


    Therefore, before everyone arrived, they had brought in arge amount of resources to trade.


    Even those who had sold their items wanted to stay for a few more days to see if they could find anything they wanted. As a result, there was a lot of traffic in this huge exhibition center. Even at night, many people were reluctant to leave.


    Seeing that the sky was gradually darkening, the exhibition center was powered up, and the hall was filled with warmth and yellowish light. But they still had five to six hundred boxes of condoms left. Bai Yanhui used all his skills.


    Disco dancing.


    Dancing.


    Singing folk songs.


    Tang Susu and Lu Yunxiang were speechless.


    Needless to say, the effect of a ¡°beautiful woman¡± using contraceptive products was also very impressive.


    As a result, countless lechers came to take advantage of him in the name of buying things.


    Bai Yanhuiughed as he dealt with a few of them and sold a few boxes of condoms. In the end, some people even had their eyes on Lu Yunxiang and Tang Susu.


    Tang Susu, who was disguised as a man, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She held down Bai Yanhui, who was still trying to attract customers. ¡°Let¡¯se back tomorrow.¡±


    She nned to get another batch of medicine to sell. She would sell the condoms as part of a bundle so that it would sell better.


    Bai Yanhui was sweating profusely after he performed the ¡®erotic dance¡¯ and was still full of adrenaline. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. 1 can still dance!¡±


    In the end, Tang Susu and Lu Yunxiang each grabbed an arm of his and forcefully dragged him away.


    As soon as the three of them left, two people came to their stall. One was a man with a missing arm, and the other was a man who was fanning a fan.


    They were Liu Ziyi and Shao Tianyi, the Pyrokics of the Mad Corpse Squad.


    ¡°These people are really interesting.¡± The young man smiled deeply.


    ¡°That young master of ours has taken a fancy to that passionate foreign beauty?¡± Liu Ziyi chuckled.


    ¡°No, but I do fancy that young man more.¡± Shao Tianyi touched his chin and revealed a reminiscing expression.


    Liu Ziyi was dumbfounded and secretly snickered. ¡°That¡¯s just nice. I¡¯ve taken a fancy to that tall beauty.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Something evil shed across their eyes.


    The ¡°tall beauty¡± had just sat in the car when she suddenly sneezed. ¡°It seems like someone is thinking about me?¡±


    Tang Susu looked at Bai Yanhui who was pleased with his ¡°beauty¡± and shook her head in amusement.


    The Dadong District provided free amodation for those who came to trade. The three of them went to look. The conditions were terrible, so they simply went to the best hotel here to stay.


    The price wasn¡¯t that expensive either. Each person only needed one T3 crystal core, and they could already stay in a presidential suite.


    Now that the three of them were considered being rich, they didn¡¯t want to be stingy. Tang Susu even gave a portion of the crystal cores they earned to Bai Yanhui and Lu Yunxiang.


    The two of them didn¡¯t want it, but they eventually epted it after Tang Susu forced them to have some. However, they still left the crystals with her.


    After settling down, Tang Susu used hermunicator to send a message to the Metahuman Squad, asking them to inform her family about their whereabouts.


    Since they had only arrived in the afternoon, they wouldn¡¯t be going back tonight since they had not finished their business.


    Soon, Eleven, Qing Mo, and Sang all replied to her individually. The messages could be sent and received individually or in a group. It was very convenient..

 Chapter 371 - 371: Contraceptive Supplies and Acquaintances (Part 3)

    Chapter 371: Contraceptive Supplies and Acquaintances (Part 3)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu thought of Dumei and sent a message to the three of them alone. When she found out that Mr. Tang and her two brothers were indeed with them, her heart calmed down a little.


    Originally, she had wanted to tell them she had borrowed their names to make things easier for them. However, they told her about it themselves and even told her the names of the people they left there.


    Only then did Tang Susu realize that the Metahuman Squad¡¯s forces hadn¡¯t withdrawn at all, but had simply moved behind the scenes.


    In other words, the actual faction that was in control of the entire Dadong District was the National Metahuman Squad all along!


    She had never heard of these people¡¯s names before. They were obviously non-core members of the special abilities group, but any one of them could start a faction on their own.


    Only then did Tang Susu realize that she only knew the tip of the iceberg about the National Metahuman Squad, just like a certain someone.


    What she knew about all of it was probably less than 1%!


    She subconsciously flipped through themunicator and found that there was a history record in it. There were a number of messages in the form of documents, and there were as many as a hundred contacts. Her fingertips paused. Just as she was about to tap on it, she suddenly put out themunicator and threw it aside in an intense reaction.


    What was she doing? She was spying on other people¡¯s privacy?


    Why did she feel like she was checking her boyfriend¡¯s phone?


    Lu Yunxiang pushed open the door and entered with a smile. She saw her face was slightly red. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go to bed early and wake up early tomorrow.¡± Tang Susu pulled up the nket and suppressed her chaotic thoughts. Time to sleep!


    There were two bedrooms in the suite, one for Tang Susu and Lu Yunxiang. The bed was huge, enough to fit in five people. When Lu Yunxiang took off her hairband andy down, she suddenly couldn¡¯t help but ask¡­


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°When the matter here is over, are we just going to leave like this? Can¡¯t we stay with the Metahuman Squad?¡±


    ¡°They have their own missions. But with them, we¡¯ll definitely be able to go to the Hongyan Forest safely. Especially if Shen Zhiting is there, he will definitely be able to protect you.¡±


    Although Lu Yunxiang felt that Tang Susu was powerful and strong, as if she didn¡¯t need protection, who would reject being protected?


    If she had interacted little with Tang Susu before, she would have felt a little ufortable with her because of Shen Zhiting.


    Now, Lu Yunxiang was thinking about her. She hoped she could smile more like she did in the afternoon and not worry too much about all of this. She wanted to help her solve her problems.


    This was a wonderful young woman who could make people fall in love with her.


    Lu Yunxiang leaned over and saw that she was sleeping soundly with her eyes drooping. She was so sweet that she didn¡¯t know if she should be jealous of her or Shen Zhiting.


    She sighed. ¡°If you say so. He¡¯ll definitely follow you without hesitation to protect you, though¡­¡±


    Tang Susu was in a daze. She heard what she was saying. She heard nothing else clearly, but she heard thest sentence. Because of this, she even had a dream.


    The next day, she woke up early.


    There were very few zombies in the entirety of Shichang City. The Dadong District was a rare ce with no zombies. The zombies had all been cleared, so she slept soundly that night.


    Lu Yunxiang woke up too, and Tang Susu brought her a basin of water to wash up.


    ¡°This space of yours is so magical. It can store anything!¡± The woman who had enjoyed the convenience of staying with her simply wanted to be firmly bound to her and never be separated again.


    Lu Yunxiang happily went to the bathroom while Tang Susu went to wake Bai Yanhui up.


    The three of them dressed up again and loaded a car full of medicine to sell.


    They had learned from their experience yesterday, so they had specially picked some high-selling and valuable medicines this time. There were also a few medicines that some people hadn¡¯t bought yesterday, and Tang Susu had specially gathered them all.


    However, when they carried the boxes full of medicine into the trading hall, they met a few people they were extremely familiar with.


    Tang Susu¡¯s hand trembled, and she quickly kicked Bai Yanhui, who was about to call out to them.


    The surprise on Bai Yanhui¡¯s face turned into confusion.


    Tang Susu used her eyes to show the thing in his arms. It was condoms. They wanted to sell condoms, so how could they show their faces to their close acquaintances?


    At this moment, Eleven and Qing Mo walked past them with their arms around their shoulders. They didn¡¯t realize who they were.


    Tang Susu secretly sighed in relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Now.¡±


    She could still hear Eleven¡¯s hesitant voice, even after she had walked far away.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t Miss Tang and the others here setting up a stall? Why can¡¯t 1 find them?¡±


    ¡°I told you it was too early. They probably aren¡¯t here yet.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait a little longer. Oh right, 1 almost forgot.. We can use the GPS to locate them!¡±

 Chapter 372 - 372: 200 Boxes for Shen Zhiting (Part 1)

    Chapter 372: 200 Boxes for Shen Zhiting (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Tang Susu suddenly remembered something and threw themunicator into her pocket dimension!


    ¡°Eh, why did it show up here and suddenly lost signal again? Did something happen?¡±


    Eleven walked to a spot close to Tang Susu and the others, looking around.


    Tang Susu remained silent. How could she sell the condoms in peace?


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just wait for a while? Miss Tang and the others are so eye-catching. Do you even need to look at themunicator? We¡¯ll be able to find them when they arrive in no time.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Eleven frowned and seemed a little worried. The foodie Qing Mo was attracted by the stall selling green bean cakes and mooncakes instead.


    After being dragged into the mess, Eleven ran over as well. The two of them were obviously starving and bought a lot of food in one go.


    Tang Susu saw this and was about to heave a sigh of relief. She ced the medicine on the table, but after a while, she saw theme back with food!


    It was unknown whether or not it was intentional, but they actually squatted in the space opposite them and started eating.


    The two decent young men were like vagrants who had just gotten a meal. They were just short of sitting on the ground and eating with a satisfied expression. They were right in Tang Susu¡¯s line of sight.


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re so easily embarrassed. Forget about whether they can recognize us, so what if they can?¡± Bai Yanhui¡¯s face stiffened from the smile, and Tang Susu rolled her eyes at him.


    So why did she take the opportunity to separate from her family? It was exactly because she felt embarrassed!


    Besides, what would she say when they asked her why she was selling the condoms? What was she going to say?


    For the Nth time, Tang Susu felt extremely regretful of why she had to search for such a thing in the first ce!


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to chase them away.¡± Lu Yunxiang held back herughter and walked over. However, before she could get close, she saw the two of them pick up the food on the ground into their arms as if she was someone who hade to snatch the food.


    Lu Yunxiang cursed in her heart and pretended to be a resentful widow. ¡°Excuse me, sirs. Can you move away? You¡¯re in the way of our business.¡±


    In order to cover her voice, Lu Yunxiang spoke in her hometown¡¯s dialect as soon as she opened her mouth. It was old-fashioned and authentic, and she even pinched her throat. It was very difficult for people who were not familiar with her to recognize her.


    Eleven and Qing Mo responded with an ¡°oh¡± and were about to leave. However, when they saw that their business was booming and there were many people, their expressions darkened.


    ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t your business very good? You guys should be very short of manpower, right? Why did youe all the way here to chase us away?¡±


    Although Eleven was young, he was difficult to deal with.


    Qing Mo stuffed something into her mouth and nodded seriously.


    Lu Yunxiang gritted her teeth. ¡°To be honest with you, I¡¯ve performed geomancy divination. The ce you¡¯re squatting in right now is where our Wealth Aspiration is at. You can¡¯t stand there, otherwise it¡¯ll bring us bad luck. So please, I beg of you..¡±


    Eleven struggled to understand what she meant from her native ent, and his expression turned even darker.


    Qing Mo poked him. ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°She said that we¡¯re unlucky and blocking their fortune!¡±


    Lu Yunxiang almost fainted. ¡°No, sirs¡­¡±


    ¡°All, you can speak Mandarin? What are you trying to do by pretending to be someone from the countryside?¡± Eleven sized her up and his expression turned cold. He vaguely felt that he had heard this voice somewhere before.


    Lu Yunxiang originally thought that they were people she knew and was a little rxed. She didn¡¯t expect them to be so cold and heartless to others. They were not cute at all!


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what they are selling. Maybe they¡¯re trying to hide something!¡± Qing Mo didn¡¯t waste any time and pulled Eleven to their stall.


    Lu Yunxiang was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat. However, she knew she was going to be in trouble if she said more.


    A voice saved her life.


    ¡°Eleven, Qing Mo!¡±


    It was Sang!


    The two of them turned around.


    ¡°What are you doing? Have you found Miss Tang and the others? Didn¡¯t Boss say that if they didn¡¯t sell well, he would secretly help them?¡±


    ¡°They probably haven¡¯te yet, but we encountered something strange.¡±


    After listening to what had happened, Sang nced at Lu Yunxiang but paid little attention to her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about such a small matter. Hurry up and find Miss Tang and the others.¡±


    Lu Yunxiang looked at Sang¡¯s expressionless face and thought to herself, If it weren¡¯t for the disguise this time, she would really think that the Metahuman Squad was friendly.


    They were so terrifying!


    She quickly went back.


    Tang Susu cared little about what happened. This time, the sales of medicine were even smoother than yesterday.. They were all sold out in the blink of an eye,

 Chapter 373 - 373: 200 Boxes for Shen Zhiting (Part 2)

    Chapter 373: 200 Boxes for Shen Zhiting (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even the condoms¡¯ recurring customers had appeared¡­


    ¡°This is superb. I thought it¡¯s just some no-name at first. But when I used it after I got back, hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°Really! We¡¯re really not trying to trick you! You¡¯ll know when you buy it and try it!¡± One of the man seemed to have thought of something and revealed a smug expression. ¡°Give me ten more boxes. No, twenty more boxes!¡±


    Some people knew them they were here to sell goods. They had been here for a few days. They had finally sold some crystal cores and exchanged them for some supplies, but they had used all their crystal cores to buy this.


    Many couldn¡¯t figure out why.


    Some people were tempted and bought a box to try.


    Some people saw a business opportunity and immediately came to Tang Susu¡¯s ce to buy them. They bought 100 boxes in one go and were prepared to sell them at a higher marginter.


    Tang Susu was happy. There were only 200 boxes left, and she would be able toplete the mandatory mission after selling them all.


    ¡°We want all 200 boxes!¡±


    Bai Yanhui and Lu Yunxiang almost couldn¡¯t stop their smiles, let alone Tang Susu. Then they looked numbly at the three people striding over.


    ¡°I was wondering what you were selling. So it¡¯s this¡­ Uh, what¡¯s this?¡± Eleven asked Qing Mo curiously.


    Qing Mo also shook his head. ¡°But their expressions are telling us it¡¯s something very good thing!¡±


    Both of them were no older than 20 years old. One was ranked tenth, and the other was ranked eleventh. They were handpicked to join the National Metahuman Squad when they were very young, and they followed a cold and abstinent boss. They usually had little chance to interact with others, so the two of them weren¡¯t sure what they were looking at.


    Sang, who was standing behind them, coughed lightly and whispered to them. Only then did the two of them understand.


    ¡°Then 1 don¡¯t need it. Not buying.¡± Eleven was uninterested. They had just gone around but still couldn¡¯t find Tang Susu. Since they had nothing to do, they wanted toe here to see what was going on.


    Tang Susu secretly rejoiced and was about to ignore them and serve the other customers.


    ¡°We¡¯ll buy it,¡± Qing Mo suddenly said. ¡°We have to buy it. The boss needs it!¡±


    Bai Yanhui and Lu Yunxiang almost choked as they turned to look at Tang Susu at the same time. They couldn¡¯t describe how funny they were feeling at the time.


    In the end, she ended up selling for her own enjoyment.


    Meanwhile, Tang Susu was thinking of something different from them. Shen Zhiting needed it? Did he usually use these things?


    For some reason, she frowned, and an indescribable feeling filled her heart.


    Eleven¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Boss¡¯s birthday ising soon. Let¡¯s give this to him as a birthday present. He¡¯ll definitely like it!¡±


    ¡°But the boss doesn¡¯t celebrate his birthday.¡±


    ¡°Who cares? Anyway, he¡¯ll definitely need this gift.¡± Eleven blinked. ¡°How much are these? We¡¯ll take it all!¡±


    ¡°Wait, we have to see the model number first, right?¡± Sang was a little experienced and helped them check the boxes, but he obviously couldn¡¯t understand the packaging. He asked Tang Susu, ¡°Which one is the most?¡±


    As she was the only ¡°male¡± present, Sang naturally asked her.


    Eleven and Qing Mo were curious.¡± How do you know which size the boss¡­?¡±


    ¡°1 don¡¯t, but you¡¯re right.¡± Sang was a very steady person, and he was saying it in a firm tone¡­ The other two did not doubt him at all. ¡°Then give me the most¡­!¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s mind was now filled with the words ¡°The most¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t have it?¡± The three of them waited eagerly. Tang Susu felt that Sang¡¯s gaze had be inquisitive, so she quickly came back to her senses and handed the box to them.


    ¡°200 T3 crystal cores.¡± For some reason, she didn¡¯t want to sell it to them. Perhaps it was a little awkward to sell it to someone she knew. Tang Susu knew they didn¡¯t have that many crystal cores now, so she said so.


    As expected, they were stunned.¡± Don¡¯t you want supplies too? We¡¯ll exchange them for supplies.¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ve already collected enough supplies. We¡¯re only collecting crystal cores now.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Eleven opened his mouth, wondering if he could hunt down so many T3 crystal cores in a short time.


    Tang Susu smiled, and her eyes, which were covered by her bangs, shed. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have money, then let the people behind you buy it. They are still waiting in line.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You asked for 200 boxes in one go and didn¡¯t even have the money? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯re doing it too many times?¡±


    Tang Susu frowned slightly. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Sensing her protectiveness, Sang¡¯s gaze fell on her face again..

 Chapter 374 - 374: 200 Boxes for Shen Zhiting (Part 3)

    Chapter 374: 200 Boxes for Shen Zhiting (Part 3)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Qing Mo suddenly had an idea. ¡°Boss has a ck 1¡¯4 crystal core, right? It must be enough to buy these. Eleven, go get it.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? That¡¯s for Miss Tang!¡±


    ¡°But these things are also for Miss Tang. The boss won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes widened, and she almost choked.


    Sang¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at Lu Yunxiang and Bai Yanhui.


    ¡°Besides, doesn¡¯t Boss still have a T5 crystal core, right? Just give that to Miss Tang.¡±


    The people behind them heard them talking about ck 1¡¯4 crystal cores and then T5 crystal cores. They suspected they had run out from some sanitarium. ¡°Are you trying to kill me with your jokes? Aren¡¯t they worried their boasts will be exposed?¡±


    ¡°Last time, there was a squad made entirely of Metahumans who wanted to hunt a T4 zombie nearby, but the entire squad didn¡¯te back alive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that ck zombies are even rarer and can only be found by chance. Those zombies are even more terrifying, and even Electrokics can¡¯t defeat them!¡±


    Eleven didn¡¯t care about their disdain at all. Just as he was going to teleport back and try it, Sang spoke.


    ¡°Wait a moment. 1¡¯11 call someone over. It should be quick.¡±


    He said to Tang Susu, his voice tinged with a smile.


    Tang Susu had a bad feeling and couldn¡¯t help but want to look at her own face. Had she exposed her disguise somehow?


    Before she could think further, the person Sang was looking for arrived. Everyone quietly gasped.


    Because those men with smiles on their faces and respectful expressions were actually the leaders of the factions in the Dadong District!


    When they heard Sang needed a crystal core, they all brought over a few hundred T3 crystal cores. There were even a few T4 crystal cores among them.


    ¡°I only need 200 T3 crystal cores,¡± Sang said in an annoyed tone unhappily.


    They immediately stoppedplimenting and quickly picked up 200 of the best quality T3 crystal cores. This process was a bit time-consuming, but they were all trembling in fear, afraid that they would be too slow and they wouldn¡¯t be able to offer their services.


    When the others saw this surprising scene, they didn¡¯t dare to snatch the condoms anymore. They all retreated, especially those who had looked down on them just now. They were afraid of being punished, so they fled quickly while their legs could still move.


    In an instant, only Eleven and the others were left in front of Tang Susu¡¯s stall.


    Sang handed over 200 crystal cores to them. ¡°Can we buy them now?¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s mouth was dry, but she couldn¡¯t go back on her words.


    However, when she thought about how they had bought these umbres for Shen Zhiting for her¡­


    She even regretted carrying out the damn mission this time!


    By the time she reacted, Sang had already left with the box of condoms.


    Before he left, he said, ¡°You guys should stay. Boss¡¯s order. If Miss Tang and the others run into any trouble, we must secretly help them solve it. Understood?¡±


    If Tang Susu was here, Sang would definitely not disobey Shen Zhiting¡¯s orders and give out such an order in front of Tang Susu.


    But of course, she ¡°wasn¡¯t¡± here, right? Haha!


    Looking at how anxious Sang was, Tang Susu felt extremely ufortable. Even if everything was sold out, she couldn¡¯t smile at all.


    Taking advantage of Eleven and Qing Mo being held back by those men, she quickly left with Bai Yanhui and Lu Yunxiang.


    On the other side, Liu Ziyi and Shao Tianyi were originally in a secret discussion with a faction leader named Wang Peng. When they encountered Sang¡¯s call for help, Wang Peng ran the fastest and counted the crystal cores the fastest. The crystal core Sang took belonged to him.


    At this moment, Wang Peng was so proud that he hadpletely forgotten about them.


    The two of them didn¡¯t even care about the beauty they saw yesterday. They looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the matter. They hurried back to the Jingkai District to report this matter.


    Tang Susu, who was on her way back, didn¡¯t know that the Metahuman Squad had helped them eliminate another problem.


    She wanted to go backter and look around, but she inadvertently caught a glimpse of a familiar person.


    The member of the Mad Corpse Squad who had fought with her and had one of his arms injured!


    This wasn¡¯t important. The important thing was that the person standing next to him was Shao Haicheng¡¯s eldest son, Shao Tianyi. His characteristics were noted in themunicator, and Tang Susu recognized him at first nce.


    He also thought of the news sent by the Metahuman Squad yesterday. The situation in Shichang City had changed, and an Electrokic had joined the Shao family.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t need to think twice.


    Shi, Shao, Chen!


    He had made aeback!


    At the same time, Shi Shaochen, who had spent a few days being rebuked in Chuanji County and had also been rebuffed in Yude County, decided. ¡°It¡¯s about time.. Do it!¡±

 Chapter 375 - 375: Battle for the Supplies in the Pocket Dimension (Part 1)

    Chapter 375: Battle for the Supplies in the Pocket Dimension (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In less than a day, there were many new checkpoints on the road, all of which were armed and ready for battle.


    Tang Susu heard someone anxiously ask them what had happened and why.


    ¡°A powerful high-level zombie hase to Shichang City. If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better stay at home for the next few days!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the ordinary people were so scared that their faces turned pale. They hurriedly grabbed the weapons in their hands and ran home quickly.


    It was all the same along the way. There were people running back everywhere, and everyone¡¯s face was filled with fear.


    Tang Susu and the others encountered a lot of resistance as they drove on. Apart from theyers of interrogation, they even demanded to search their things openly.


    Fortunately, they had found a ce to store all the resources they had earned this time in Tang Susu¡¯s inventory.


    Bai Yanhui and Lu Yunxiang realized something. They originally wanted to take off their wigs and disguise, but they could only continue with their disguise.


    Even so, when they entered llongcheng District, the situation suddenly changed!


    ¡°From now on, no one may enter or leave any road between Hongcheng District and the Jingkai District.¡±


    ¡°From now on, any suspicious person who wants to enter or leave llongcheng District and the Jingkai District will be killed without mercy!¡±


    As dozens of armored motorcycles sped over, a series of horns sounded in the surroundings, raising everyone¡¯s alert level to the highest.


    Wherever the motorcycle went, railings were quickly lowered one after another. They already knew about the general arrangement. Now that they had received the order, they immediately took action!


    Tang Susu had just driven to a railing that was about to close when two people stood in front of her with guns in their hands, trying to force her to stop.


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she pretended to slow down the car and slowly approached them as if she was going to obediently ept their questions.


    However, at the next second, she stepped on the elerator and shot out!


    The two of them were so shocked that they quickly dodged and fell to the ground, buttocks first. It was needless to say how miserable they looked. As for the others, they didn¡¯t even see what had happened. The railing was knocked instantly, knocked flying away with a bang and became a pile of junk.


    ¡°Dammit, how dare they provoke us!¡±


    ¡°Who are those people?¡±


    ¡°Hurry and chase!¡±


    In that short period, each major checkpoint from Hongcheng District to Jingkai District at each intersection fell into chaos.


    Even though they had received the news in advance through the radio, they still had no time to do anything when the car appeared. They could only watch as the car broke through the railings without care!


    ¡°Tsk, trash!¡± Bai Yanhui opened the window andughed loudly.


    ¡°Shoot! What are you waiting for? Shoot, you piece of crap!¡± someone shouted in exasperation.


    In an instant, gunshots rang out.


    Tang Susu¡¯s car had long disappeared, like swift currents of wind before theing of a tempestuous storm.


    But soon, countless cars chased after her.


    Under the rain of bullets, Tang Susu drove the bulletproof car, dodging left and right. Not only was she not affected at all, but the cars chasing after her instead ran into obstacles from time to time, and all they could do was curse continuously!


    Because of this, the people lying in the ambush further in front of her hesitated and her car drove past.


    ¡°Despite ail the ruckus, they¡¯re all useless, 1 see!¡± Lu Yunxiang couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Before she followed Tang Susu, she had never experienced such unrestrained thrills!


    Compared to the two¡¯s joy, Tang Susu had tested the level of these people and was no longer interested in ying cat and mouse with them.


    Taking advantage of a sharp turn, she put an Invisibility Talisman on the car, and the entire car and its passengers instantly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight!


    ¡°Holy crap, where¡¯s that car? What the hell?!¡±


    ¡°A ghost car?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. They must be hidden somewhere.¡±


    In order to find them, the group of people opened up all the checkpoints, and the traffic resumed.


    Tang Susu effortlessly returned to the vicinity of the vi.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡± She stopped the car in silence, her expression grave. ¡°The vi is surrounded!¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? The Metahuman Squad is here!¡±


    It was precisely because of the Metahuman Squad that Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to drag them into her troubles. The words that Lu Yunxiang had said to herst night had caused her to have a dream, which had more or less caused her to have some trauma.


    Although it was just a dream, it reflected her true thoughts.


    She didn¡¯t want to owe Shen Zhiting too much. Even if he became the closest person to her, she didn¡¯t want to be the one to be protected..

 Chapter 376 - 376: Battle for the Supplies in the Pocket Dimension (Part 2)

    Chapter 376: Battle for the Supplies in the Pocket Dimension (Part 2)


    Trantor: End Less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Perhaps people who were used to being independent couldn¡¯t rely on others with a clear conscience.


    She took out hermunicator. There were so many messages that she couldn¡¯t read them all at the moment. Tang Susu casually nced at them and realized that they were all looking for her.


    As she had not been seen in the trade area and hermunicator had gone missing, Eleven and the others were almost frantic, thinking that something had happened to her.


    Tang Susu felt a little guilty. Just as she was about to reply to them, Sang sent a message.


    [She¡¯s with me]


    Tang Susu was a little confused when several replies appeared on the screen.


    [Boss!]


    [We can rx if she¡¯s with the boss.]


    [We¡¯ll go back right now!]


    [It¡¯s rare for the boss to send a message, even though he¡¯s using Sang¡¯smunicator.]


    At the same time, Lu Yunxiang shouted, ¡°Shen Zhiting is here!¡±


    The other party seemed to bepletely unaffected by the Invisibility Talisman. He stared straight at a certain someone and walked over.


    Tang Susu sighed. Her rejection, estrangement, and wanting to maintain an equal rtionship couldn¡¯t keep up with the other party¡¯s footsteps. As a result, she owed him more and more, and she sank deeper and deeper.


    She walked out and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that your peace is disturbed. It must be someone Shi Shaochen has sent over. I¡¯ll get rid of them now.¡±


    Shen Zhiting pulled her back. He didn¡¯t like her being so polite to him. ¡°Why do you look like this?¡±


    He didn¡¯t mention those people at all, as if he didn¡¯t care at all.


    Only then did Tang Susu remember she was still wearing the male disguise. She also remembered that she had sold the condoms to the people in the male disguise. Perhaps he had already gotten the condoms. She felt uneasy.


    ¡°Why do you care so much?¡± She hurriedly returned to the car and chased Bai Yanhui and Lu Yunxiang out before quickly getting out of her disguise.


    That was not the end. ¡°Hurry and change back. Don¡¯t let anyone discover our disguise!¡±


    She said as she lowered her voice as if she was afraid that Shen Zhiting would find out. Lu Yunxiang was overjoyed. ¡°Susu, your embarrassed look is so cute!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So you could get embarrassed too, but why do you still want to sell those condoms then?¡± Bai Yanhui always felt that it was not the end, but just the beginning. He was originally a little afraid of that thing, but now he suddenly found the fun of it all, haha!


    ¡°Shut up, you guys!¡± Tang Susu walked out again, but the man, who had been silent, brought it up. ¡°What did you sell?¡±


    Shen Zhiting was simply confused. Why was she dressed like that? Her appearance as a soft and handsome young man made him feel a little curious.


    In truth, Sang wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb him with something like condoms. Last time, Sang said something along the line of, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t kissed Miss Tang yet,¡± and a certain someone maintained a grudge against him.


    However, it did not differ from stepping on Tang Susu¡¯s tail. She even suspected he did it on purpose, so she ignored him.


    Shen Zhiting lowered his eyes slightly, but Changming couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly. He ran over and asked excitedly, ¡°Boss, did you express your love and gratitude to Miss Tang? What did she say? Will she continue to cook for you?¡±


    The man nced at him.


    Changming shivered.


    It just so happened that the boss, who had not been around for a day, was back again¡­


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t care less about these things. She walked straight to the vi. At this time, her two brothers and Mr. Tang were confronting those people.


    When they saw her, their expressions became visibly nervous.


    It had been a long time since they had such a reaction.


    Tang Susu narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked at those Metahumans. ¡°You¡¯re from the Jingkai District and Hongcheng District? Where¡¯s your boss?¡±


    The Metahumans had already noticed her because of the Tang family¡¯s gaze. When they saw her calmly walking over, they were surprised and recognized her almost immediately.


    Their target this time. Tang Susu!


    ¡°You are Tang Susu, the Spatiokic!?¡±


    As soon as someone yelled that, the Metahumans looked at her even more greedily, as if she was some glittering treasure that anyone coulde up and yank a part of her off.


    ¡°Nonsense! Who spread the rumors? Tell him toe out and confront us!¡± Tang Mingqi¡¯s face darkened, and he felt extremely annoyed.


    Although Tang Susu¡¯s heart tightened slightly, she said with a smile, ¡°Who else could it be? Other than Shi Shaochen who has a grudge against us, there can be no one else.¡±


    Tang Mingqi reacted quickly and understood her intentions almost immediately. ¡°Shi Shaochen? I understand now. He couldn¡¯t beat usst run and ran away pathetically. This time, he probably wants to kill us by using these idiots.. It¡¯s so unfortunate how some of them were kept in the dark and didn¡¯t even know they were simply tools!¡±

 Chapter 377 - 377: Battle for the Supplies in the Pocket Dimension (Part 3)

    Chapter 377: Battle for the Supplies in the Pocket Dimension (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The group of Metahumans was confused. They knew about Shi Shaochen. Although they had never heard of his full name, his people all called him Master Shi.


    Shi Shaochen seemed to be injured as well. He would hold his chest and cough from time to time. He didn¡¯t use his superpower much either.


    At this moment, a young and beautiful woman walked over and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense! They¡¯re the ones who want to fool you. Didn¡¯t you see that our little bastard was rescued by them and is hanging out with them?¡± ¡°They were the ones that set fire to our mansion! The two elders were severely burned and their lives were in danger. The night before, an entire warehouse with tens of thousands of tons of canned meat was stolen by them. There¡¯s no need to reserve your wrath with such people.¡±


    Lao Yao didn¡¯t know when they discovered him. He walked out with a cold expression. ¡°Cousin.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not your cousin, you bastard!¡± The woman looked disgusted. ¡°Why are you still talking with them? Kill them and those supplies in her pocket dimension will be ours!¡±


    This woman probably had some influence on these people. As soon as she finished speaking, they couldn¡¯t wait to start the battle.


    Not far away, Shi Shaochen sat in the car andughed silently. ¡°Tang Susu, how does it feel to be surrounded by so many people?¡±


    Back then, he was like this. Almost everyone pointed their guns at him, not giving him a chance to refute or exin. He was beaten up. That was a humiliation that he could never wash away!


    Thinking of this, he calmly turned on the radio. ¡°Machine guns, cannons, snipers, get ready!¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that Tang Susu could protect so many people, no matter how powerful she was against all his preparations!


    Tang Susu originally didn¡¯t want to fight them and affect the surroundings of the vi. Seeing that they had directly attacked her with anxious and ugly hearts, she decided not to hold back anymore. Once she called out her lightning, the eyes of those Metahumans narrowed fiercely.


    ¡°Electrokinesis?! They have two Electrokics!¡±


    ¡°She has two rare superpowers?!¡±


    However, when He Qiang and Lu Yunxiang attacked again, they almost wanted to escape. ¡°Two more dual types! Who are these people?!¡±


    Before they came, they obviously didn¡¯t know about this information. They felt they had been deceived, but, they had no choice but to continue with the operation.


    Especially the huge amount of resources that made their eyes turn red. With so many people present, they all braced themselves and continued.


    Unfortunately, what happened next caused them to lose morale even more.


    It was another ice element. One of them was at the second level, and the ice shards were like flying knives. It had a unique beauty to it, looking like they were floating in the air. When theynded on everyone¡¯s bodies, they brought up a bloody mist.


    The wound was so cold, making them tremble and their wounds go numb!


    The others froze the entire ce in a casket of ice, causing their legs to be sluggish. It was as if they had stepped into ice and snow that was dozens of Celsius degrees below zero. Even the blood in their bodies slowed down.


    It was as a slow-motion effect had affected if the dozens of people. Be it their movements or reactions, they were slower than usual. Tang Mingchu was able to strike two to three people easily.


    And he was looking down on them from an advantageous position as if he was teasing them. He smiled evilly as he watched them wail and cry together, his expression cold.


    The situation was almost overwhelming.


    Tang Susu quickly stopped because she didn¡¯t need to do anything else. She looked around and saw that even Mr. Tang could use water to p their faces. In the water pir, she could see a powerful de in the water. It was as if a water knife could form and pierce the enemy¡¯s body at any time!


    She could see the rxed attitude of everyone in the battle and felt proud. These were her family andpanions. They had grown up all the way and now had the strength not to lose to anyone.


    Even if there were more Metahumans, or even a few second-level ones, they were not their match.


    Shen Zhiting, Sang, and Changming didn¡¯t even have the chance to attack. They stood on the balcony, watching the battle andmenting from time to time.


    ¡°Miss Tang¡¯s family is trained in martial arts and their use of superpowers is amazing. They also have extraordinaryprehension of their own powers. Different people with the same superpowers can produce different effects. Some may only be able to kill one person, while others can massacre an entire city!¡±


    ¡°The people that Miss Tang has taken a fancy to are all quite good. The one who uses vines. I really want to give her some pointers.¡±


    Changming looked at Lu Yunxiang, who was dancing around and bared his teeth. Although he knew she was already teasing them in the fight, there was still a problem with how Lu Yunxiang¡¯s was doing it.


    ¡°If the base of her power is 100%, then she had only used her ability at 60% Efficiency Rate. She¡¯s barely passing.¡±


    Efficiency Rate was a special term used by the National Metahuman Squad, and it was also one of the key points of each assessment. For example, the ten core members of the National Metahuman Squad had to have an Efficiency Rate of 95%-

 Chapter 378 - 378: Overwhelming Power, 100% Efficiency Rate (Parti)

    Chapter 378: Overwhelming Power, 100% Efficiency Rate (Parti)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Not everyone with a superpower could join the National Metahuman Squad.


    Even if they were not core members, their Efficiency Rate had to reach over 93% to not be squeezed out.


    Anyone who could reach above 95% would be considered a core member of the National Metahuman Squad. Of course, there were other assessment requirements.


    This Efficiency Rate was not about using all of one¡¯s power, but how efficiently one could use their power when quantified.


    For example, in Changming¡¯s eyes, if the same ability were to be used to injure ten people, anyone from the Tang family only needed half a T3 crystal core¡¯s energy, but Lu Yunxiang would need three.


    To put it bluntly, it was a type of energy utilization rate. However, those in the National Metahuman Squad didn¡¯t need to replenish their energy, so such a concept didn¡¯t apply to them.


    Changming and Sang had sharp eyes. If the people theymented on could hear their casual conversation, they would definitely have a revtion.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s gaze followed the slender figure.


    He watched as she stabbed her enemies from time to time. She was performing her actions calmly, but there was a hint of a young woman¡¯s innocence.


    At this moment, she was stepping on someone and forcing him to give her more information.


    But they were too close.


    When the man spat out blood, his words were a little unclear. She got closer and closer, as if she didn¡¯t notice that the man was nning a sneak attack.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s eyes changed slightly. Before he could make a move, the young woman had already stabbed her opponent¡¯s heart!


    Her movements were ruthless and decisive, yet light and agile.


    Blood sprayed out as she wiped the blood-stained knife on the man¡¯s body.


    The man¡¯s gaze fell on her hand that was holding the knife. It was so fair and slender, but it was filled with strength.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for the man.


    ¡°Why must you dig your own grave?¡± She seemed puzzled, then turned to the next person with a smile.


    The other person saw her attack just now. She didn¡¯t even use her superpower to cripple or kill him. She clearly had the face of an angel, but she killed people with a smile like a demon.


    ¡°No, don¡¯te over! All of you should run! This ce has already been locked on by the cannons! This ce will soon be sted into ashes. Don¡¯te any nearer!¡±


    Tang Susu stopped in her tracks. That person thought his words had frightened her, so he quickly escape in a pathetic state.


    In an instant, Tang Susu¡¯s face tensed up as she shot out a bolt of lightning. It was directed at a fireball that another Metahuman had shot out!


    The fireball was burning like a meteorite falling from the sky. It flew at an extremely high speed and temperature towards the vi¡¯s upper floor, where Shen Zhiting and the others were standing!


    Just as Changming and Sang were about to make their move, they felt they were being suppressed by some kind of power.


    Shen Zhiting looked down the stairs without moving, as if he had not realized that he was about to be attacked. His eyes met with the girl who was looking up at him.


    In an instant, the lightning hit the fireball, and a harmless spark exploded in front of Shen Zhiting. It was like a firework, and sparks flew down.


    It was a different kind of romance.


    Shen Zhiting wished that he could freeze this moment in time.


    Changming stared nkly at Tang Susu, trying to find some traces on her body. However, she had already left quickly, as if she didn¡¯t started anything romantic at all.


    ¡°Miss Tang is so good at flirting!¡±


    ¡°She ran after she flirted.¡± Sang tried not tough.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a certain someone seemed to have beenpletely seduced. He jumped off the balcony and chased after her.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect such a strange but beautiful scene. She expected 008 to swallow the fireball in one gulp. However, 008 was too afraid of someone and resisted the temptation of the energy and didn¡¯t go with the lightning.


    She ordered the others to retreat as quickly as possible and headed straight for Shi Shaochen¡¯s location.


    Three minutes ago, Shi Shaochen and the others received a message from Shao Tianyi through the radio.


    Shao Haicheng and Hongcheng District¡¯s Guo Jin knew more about the inside story and about the mastermind pulling the strings at Dadong District. They never dared to have any ideas about the Dadong District. They also knew that Yude County was rted to those people.


    However, they had never seen that before. Even if they racked their brains, they couldn¡¯t get to know them.


    Now that they had received the news, they didn¡¯t even care it was at a critical moment over there. They wanted to seize this great opportunity!


    The two of them handed over the task of capturing Tang Susu to Shi Shaochen.


    In just a few days, Shi Shaochen had gained their trust. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to mobilize so many forces.


    If he wanted to, he couldpletely make them lose everything in an instant!

 Chapter 379 - 379: Overwhelming Power, 100% Efficiency Rate (Part 2)

    Chapter 379: Overwhelming Power, 100% Efficiency Rate (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, the only thought Shi Shaochen had was to deal with his nemesis and take revenge!


    He believed that Tang Susu would never let him escape if she saw him.


    At the thought of this, Shi Shaochen was so excited that his heart trembled slightly. He wanted to kill her, but he also felt that it was rare to meet such a powerful and interesting woman. If she died, it would definitely be boring in the future¡­


    Soon, the person who filled his mind and made him give up the woman he loved appeared some distance away.


    Alone and fearless!


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s eyes shed with admiration. He didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    How bold!


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The moment the order was given, someone immediately fired at the vi while the others aimed at Tang Susu.


    A dense barrage of bullets and superpowers instantly sprang out, almost weaving into an inescapable that made it impossible for anyone to escape!


    However, at this critical moment, Tang Susu suddenly disappeared right under everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s smile froze.


    In the next second, a terrifying bolt of lightning struck down, sting those who were firing at her into pieces.


    In the past, she would never have been so ruthless, but this time, she had truly used her Electrokinesis to the extreme.


    A bolt of lightning shot out from the tip of his finger and almost upied the sky above their heads. It was like a living dragon, baring its fangs and roaring.


    Everyone was terrified. They had just started to make a sound when their ears began to ring from the explosions surrounding them.


    The world fell intoplete darkness.


    However, a few powerful cannons still fired. With firepower that couldn¡¯t be stopped by human strength, the vi was about to be blown into ruins in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart was filled with rage. A gust of wind rose from her right hand, almost lifting all the debris, grass, and dust on the ground. In a violent manner, she blocked all the bullets and superpowers that were flying toward her.


    ¡°Aerokinesis! Oh my god, she has power over the wind too!¡±


    ¡°Three types of powers¡­ This is crazy!¡±


    Time seemed to have stopped. As the wind howled, the high-explosive bullets lost their velocity and hovered in the air, forming a strange scene. The Metahumans hiding in the shadows broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly increased their power output.


    Unexpectedly, their powers were dissolved by the wind one after another, as if they were swallowed by something.


    Strangely, the wind became stronger and stronger!


    ¡°Damn it! What the hell is she?¡±


    ¡°Our abilities have been absorbed by her! We can¡¯t use our powers anymore! Stop, stop!¡±


    However, it was already toote.


    Normally, when a superpower was released, it would be impossible to control its momentum and strength. However, in the young woman¡¯s hand, the wind made the hundreds of bullets suddenly change direction and quickly pounced on a car that was trying to sneak away!


    Eighth and the others who had arrived looked at this scene in disbelief.


    ¡°This is probably at a 100% efficiency rate, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s 100%, but 1 know that if the boss sees such a talent, he¡¯ll definitely chase after her and persuade her to join the National Metahuman Squad.¡±


    ¡°At present, no one has enjoyed such a treatment.¡±


    One could imagine how much Shen Zhiting admired Tang Susu, even if there was nothing between them.


    The sandstorm blinded their eyes. After a series of violent crackling sounds, when everyone finally regained their vision, the fleeing car had already stopped, but it was riddled with countless bullets.


    The driver and a member of the Mad Corpse Squad sitting in the back row had their faces frozen in terror when they died.


    Shi Shaochen was nowhere to be seen.


    Tang Susu was about to chase after him, but she was suddenly grabbed by arge hand. She was so shocked that she immediately counterattacked.


    The other person didn¡¯t care at all. He took advantage of her attack and quickly sent something into her mouth.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t even have the time to spit it out. The thing melted like water between her lips and teeth. Energy instantly surged into her body, clearing her slightly dizzy mind.


    It was a crystal core.


    Tang Susu calmed down and looked at the man she had attacked.¡±¡­Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Zhiting resisted the urge to touch her. The woman¡¯s attack was definitely nothing gentle. If he was an ordinary man, his internal organs would have already been disced.


    Tang Susu saw that his expression was indifferent and felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Because of me, the vi¡­¡±


    When she said that, she suddenly realized something and realized that the cannons didn¡¯tnd.


    Perhaps it was better to say that they had all disappeared?


    In short, the huge vi with the gothic architecture was still standing not far away, safe and sound..

 Chapter 380 - 380: Overwhelming Power, 100% Efficiency Rate (Part 3)

    Chapter 380: Overwhelming Power, 100% Efficiency Rate (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Somehow, Tang Susu heaved a sigh of relief and continued to chase after him.


    Shi Shaochen didn¡¯t manage to escape. Once again, he was surrounded by his enemies.


    They forced him to retreat again and again.


    Tang Mingqi, Tang Mingchu, Mr. Tang, Lu Yunxiang¡­ Changming and Eleven, who had teleported over, seemed to have expected this. They were waiting in front of him, blocking his escape route.


    Tang Susu walked over from behind. She thought about why he wanted to attack the vi andughed cruelly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been doing recently, but you haven¡¯t seen Ying Chengya for a long time, right?¡±


    Shi Shaochen turned around abruptly. He was in a dead end, but he didn¡¯t show any fear.¡±She¡¯s in your hands? Where did you take her?¡±


    ¡°You might be able to find her in hell.¡± Tang Mingchu scoffed.


    Shi Shaochen couldn¡¯t believe it. He was furious at the extreme. His ability was already severely restricted, but he still used all his strength to give her one attack!


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for humiliation!¡± Tang Mingchu only moved his hand slightly, and an even stronger lightning bolt blocked his attack. He easily suppressed Shi Shaochen¡¯s lightning bolt and Tang Mingchu struck him down with a backhand strike.


    Those who were lucky enough to survive saw this and felt despair in their hearts. They hurriedly escaped, but instead, they walked towards Tang Susu one after another as their feet turned toward her direction.


    What was going on? Why was this happening?


    They watched helplessly as they were like puppets, unable to speak and control their feet. Those people were so frightened that they almost cried.


    In the end, they were likembs to the ughter. They then stood still and waited for their turns to be dealt with.


    Tang Susu was going to give Shi Shaochen the final blow.


    ¡°So you two didn¡¯t break up? That means Ying Chengya, who was staying by You Cheng¡¯s side like an obedient littlemb, cheated on you?¡±


    Tang Susu would not be so childish to use something small like that to retaliate. However, she was a little angry when she saw Shi Shaochen¡¯s fearless expression.


    Although he didn¡¯t know that she had a pocket dimension, he still announced to the world that she had one. She wasn¡¯t sure how he perfectly guessed her ability. It would still get her in a lot of trouble.


    No one Spatiokic worth their salt would expose themselves easily. It was their trump card. If others knew about it, not only would it hinder them from collecting supplies and resources, but it would also attract endless killing intent!


    Tang Susu had little to fear now, but she couldn¡¯t stand those troubles.


    Shi Shaochen clenched his fists. ¡°If you want to kill me, just do it and cut the crap. Do you think 1¡¯11 believe you?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether or not to believe it. But I guess you don¡¯t know that the one with the pocket dimension isn¡¯t me, but the woman you¡¯re trying to protect with all you have.¡±


    ¡°Tang Susu, what are you trying to say? Is Chengya still alive?¡± He finally showed a look of concern. Otherwise, why would she still want to ruin their rtionship? Unless she was still alive!


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s will to die vanished. He shouldn¡¯t have epted his fate. He had to at least find Chengya, dead or alive!


    ¡°From the looks of it, you really didn¡¯t know.¡± Tang Susu sighed and pretended to be sympathetic. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that despite being so protective of her, she didn¡¯t tell you anything. You remember the jade pendant on her neck, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Shi Shaochen didn¡¯t even need to remember how much Ying Chengya treasured that thing. He knew about it very well!


    However, when he thought of how cunning Tang Susu was, he snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s Ying Chengya¡¯s pocket dimension?¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re finally smart for once. You¡¯ve been yed by a woman like Ying Chengya. I thought I had to exin it to you before you would understand.¡±


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s expression was extremely dark. He ignored her sarcastic remarks and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that 1 didn¡¯t figure out that you¡¯re trying to divert my attention. The more you¡¯re saying that, the more it means that you have the pocket dimension! Even if you kill me today, you¡¯ll be surrounded and hunted down by others soon.¡±


    ¡°Tang Susu, you¡¯ll never have a peaceful day¡­¡± Just as he was feeling smug, he suddenly coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The scene was shocking.


    Shi Shaochen wiped away the blood on his chin. His gaze swept across the man beside Tang Susu and froze. ¡°It¡¯s you! Where did you take Chengya? You promised¡­¡±


    ¡°Kill him.¡±


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s expression stiffened. It was impossible. He knew that Ying Chengya could predict certain things in the future and had even brought him a lot of convenience.


    How could they?! How dare they?!


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless to keep such a self-righteous person alive. It¡¯s too obvious that he thinks of others as fools and wants to toy with everyone else as pawns.¡± Shen Zhitingmented bluntly.


    The others looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    He could actually say so many things in one sentence.


    Tang Susu understood he was helping her because she wanted Shi Shaochen to die in pain.


    As expected, Shi Shaochen seemed to finally believe that Ying Chengya was dead. He spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Because anyone could tell that Shen Zhiting was not someone who would lie, and he wouldn¡¯t bother to lie.


    ¡°You killed Chengya¡­¡± His eyes were red, and he directed all his wrath at Shen Zhiting.


    008 screamed.. ¡®No! He¡¯s attempting to self-destruct his crystal core!¡¯

 Chapter 381 - 381: Suicide (Part 1)

    Chapter 381: Suicide (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Shi Shaochen! Don¡¯t you want to know the whole truth?¡± Tang Susu shouted urgently and held the man who had gone mad.


    The power that would result from a Crystal Core would be unimaginable. With Shi Shaochen¡¯s second-rank Electrokinesis, he could at least tten the area within a radius of half a mile.


    That was when his Crystal Core was damaged. Otherwise, it would be even more powerful!


    Shi Shaochen slowly calmed himself down and looked at her coldly. ¡°What other tricks do you have in your sleeves?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m correct, you¡¯ve never had Ying Chengya, right?¡±


    Mr. Tang was taken aback. The next second, his face turned red.


    ¡°1 mean, you two never slept together, right?¡±


    For a moment, everyone in the crowd started coughing. Even Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingzhu couldn¡¯t look at how valiant their sister was.


    The Metahuman Squad¡¯s expression was even weirder.


    Despite Tang Susu being extremely awkward when she sold the condoms, she didn¡¯t look ufortable at all when she was doing business.


    ¡°Because the person she really likes is You Cheng, so she rejected you in every way. She must have wanted to show You Cheng a better side.¡±


    Tang Susu could easily guess Chang Ya¡¯s motives and Shi Shaochen¡¯s pale face proved it.


    Ying Chengya could fool anyone, but Yuan Lie and Shi Shaochen were not people who would be willingly used by her after she lied to them.


    His expression darkened. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    The others also wanted to know what she was up to, especially about a person who was on the brink of dying.


    Tang Susu smiled. ¡°1 just wanted to tell you how pitiful you are. Why do you think we traveled thousands of miles to find supplies in Shichang City? All the supplies in Chongzhou Shelter had been stolen by Ying Chengya.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think we wanted to kill you that time? Because we all thought that you and she were aplices and took all the supplies for yourself, causing the entire shelter to fall into starvation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clear you were the one that did it!¡± Shi Shaochen was furious, but Eleven held him back.¡± You¡¯re the one who took all the supplies! You then pretended to be a saint so you could frame us!¡±


    ¡°Bullcrap! Shi Shaochen, are you an idiot or are you blind? After Susu had said so much, you must have seen Ying Chengya¡¯s true colors!.¡±


    Shi Shaochen fell silent. They didn¡¯t need to say anything more. He was not a fool. He turned a blind eye to everything Chengya did behind his back.


    She also had a key to the warehouse of Chongzhou Shelter, and he knew more about everything she did. He simply refused to pay attention to it.


    He didn¡¯t want to believe it.


    He treated her so well and he would satisfy almost any of her requests. Even if she refused to give herself to him and used all kinds of excuses to reject him, he let it go. He thought they had a long time ahead of them and she was still quite naive¡­


    But when he came to, he realized he was the fool all along.


    Tang Susu looked at him with pity. As the protagonists, they weren¡¯t bad people, but after Chang Ya had possessed Ying Chengya, Shi Shaochen made many decisions that didn¡¯t match his original personality.


    Then, like a domino, everything fell apart. She didn¡¯t want to go against the male lead, but she had no choice but to get rid of him!


    ¡°Ying Chengya isn¡¯t dead. She¡¯s living her best life thanks to that jade pendant. If you hadn¡¯t provoked us time and time again, you wouldn¡¯t have attacked us. Ying Chengya moved the plot along a lot too, right?¡±


    When the others heard her say that Ying Chengya wasn¡¯t dead, their hearts skipped a beat, but they said nothing.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t provoke us time and time again, I might have let you let you see with your own eyes howfortable she is now. However, she never thought of looking for you. She never thought that after taking away the supplies, you would end up like this. She also never thought about where you went and what you experienced¡­You can imagine just how important you¡¯re to her.¡±


    Shi Shaochen clenched his fists tightly and his face was filled with pain. Clearly, he no longer doubted Tang Susu¡¯s words. Even if he knew she might have ulterior motives, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    He was thinking about whose arms had Ying Chengya jumped into right now.


    You Cheng? Or Jin Ziyu? Or even some other men?


    He was reluctant to touch her and had always respected her wishes, but she had easily given herself up to someone else?


    It was said that attacking one psychologically was always the best n, and Tang Susu had seeded!


    Shi Shaochen could no longer hide his pain. He had already suffered a great loss from the previous attack. At this moment, it was as if something hadpletely sucked away his spirit, and his face became pale and withering.


    As he lowered his eyes, he unintentionally caught a glimpse of the woman¡¯s sympathy. It was so faint, but he couldn¡¯t ignore it..

 Chapter 382 - 382: Suicide (Part 2)

    Chapter 382: Suicide (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shi Shaochen never thought that in the end, his enemies would surround him. They were the ones they wanted to get rid of the most. But they were also the ones who told him the cruel truth behind the illusion. And only they had shown some sympathy toward him¡­


    True. When has he ever been lucky in his life?


    His fate was one of maniption. He was born in the lowliest of ces, having a history stained with blood and tears. Hispanions and friends died because of him. His cognition and worldview were purposefully warped, so that they could make him into someone as tainted as them!


    He resisted time and time again, falling down each time and getting back up on his own. He licked his wounds in the chilly night while everyone stepped on him¡­


    It was that pure and kind girl who took the initiative to walk by his side.


    It was a normal afternoon.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    When he saw her walking over timidly, he teased her with an indecent expression. ¡°Sure, I want to be hugged.¡±


    ¡°Stop¡­ Stopughing. It¡¯s clearly very painful¡­¡±


    Yes, it was hurting.


    But no one would feel sorry for him anymore.


    Shi Shaochen slowly took out something from his pocket.


    The others¡¯ expressions changed!


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu quickly wanted to pull Tang Susu behind them.


    Tang Susu held them back.


    ¡°I have a strange feeling that you know a lot about me.¡± Shi Shaochen caressed the gun in his hand as if he was treating a lover who had been separated for a long time. ¡°Tang Susu.¡±


    Tang Susu met his gaze, but there was no doubt in it, as if he was already certain about it.


    For some reason, she nodded. ¡°And plenty of other things that others don¡¯t know.¡±


    Shi Shaochen smiled and seemed to be relieved. In the next second, he seemed to be relieved. ¡°Alright, I admit it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have a pocket dimension, nor do I know if you stole the supplies in the Shao family¡¯s warehouse, nor do I know what treasures you have on you. All of these are just excuses for me to convince those people to work for me!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the survivors, including Shao Haicheng¡¯s eldest daughter, looked at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ How dare you!¡±


    The Tang family didn¡¯t expect such a reversal. Was he trying to make them spare his life?


    However, at this moment, Shi Shaochen raised his gun.


    Before anyone could react, he pulled the trigger resolutely.


    The sound of a gunshot silenced everyone.


    Moments passed.


    Shi Shaochen¡¯s body fell heavily to the ground, but indifference and calmness filled his face.


    In fact, from the moment his crystal core was damaged, he had lost his will to fight and his faith. He couldn¡¯t ept that in a world where the strong were respected, he had be a weakling and a failure!


    It was his pride.


    Even when he had onest sentence, he kept it in his heart.


    ¡®Let¡¯s forget everything and be friends.¡¯


    He wanted him to have a friend before he died.


    A friend who knew him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t say it in the end¡­


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Shi Shaochen, who had died peacefully with his eyes closed. She didn¡¯t feel as relieved as she first imagined.


    The reason that she said so much was to divert everyone¡¯s attention.


    She wanted them to know that there was a jade pendant with a pocket dimension that they could get. Although she herself didn¡¯t know where the jade had gone to, it wouldn¡¯t stop some greedy humans from searching for a treasure that they had never seen before.


    He could even kill two birds with one stone and help her find clues about Chang Ya or the jade pendant.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Shi Shaochen to help her in the end¡­


    Not far away, Shao Haicheng and Guo Jin rushed over and looked at this scene in disbelief before almost copsing on the ground.


    ¡°He¡­ He killed himself¡­¡±


    The two of them were sweating profusely and looked flustered, as if they had experienced something terrible.


    Especially when the haughty man¡¯s gaze swept past them. Their pupils almost couldn¡¯t help but shrink.


    ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡±


    They had unknowingly crossed the Metahuman Squad that they had been trying so hard to get close to. Even Shi Shaochen couldn¡¯t take it when he knew he would fall into the hands of the Metahuman Squad andmitted suicide.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Qing Mo dragged the two of them to Tang Susu and Shen Zhiting.


    ¡°Boss, these two are the primary culprits of this incident!¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re not¡­¡± Before the apocalypse, they were all high-ranking leaders. Now, their sses were crooked and their hair was disheveled, but they didn¡¯t dare to look at Shen Zhiting.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. We were all deceived by him! He admitted he was simply using us!¡± Shao Haicheng was more confident than Guo Jin, who used to be a mere civilian, and pointed at Shi Shaochen¡¯s body angrily..

 Chapter 383 - 383: Suicide (Part 3)

    Chapter 383: Suicide (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°That night, our biggest warehouse was broken into and the supplies stolen. Then, our home was burned down. My parents were also critically injured from the fire¡­l was worried that the other locations would suffer as well, so I listened to his words without thinking them through. However, 1 wasn¡¯t nning to do anything excessive to them. I just wanted to capture them and ask them about it.¡±


    Feeling the mocking gazes around him, Shao icheng couldn¡¯t continue any longer.


    The Metahuman Squad never listened to excuses. They had countless ways to find out the truth. The truth was that not only did he want to kill everyone here, but he also wanted to seize their resources. It would be best if he could torture them until they wished they were dead!


    Just as he was falling into despair, he suddenly saw a vaguely familiar figure standing next to the Metahuman Squad.


    It seemed to have happened many years ago.


    A thin little boy hid behind the door and carefully sized him up. His face filled with fear.


    His eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Xingyu! You¡¯re Xingyu!¡±


    Tang Susu quietly watched his performance. The Shao Haicheng introduced in themunicator was clearly a wicked old fox.


    But now, he was like a paper tiger.


    ¡°Xingyu, look at me. I¡¯m your father!¡±


    His daughter looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Dad, he¡¯s just a bastard!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Who told you to spout nonsense!¡± He rushed over and pped her hard on the face. ¡°Apologize to your brother!¡±


    The woman shook her head frantically. ¡°You¡¯re mad! You said that you would never acknowledge him. What did you say to me and mom back then?¡±


    There was another p, and everyone grimaced.


    Lao Yao looked at this scene expressionlessly, as if the person they were fighting over wasn¡¯t him.


    Shao Haicheng was furious when he saw Xingyu was acting indifferent. However, he walked over with a moved expression. ¡°Xingyu, 1 haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. You¡¯ve lost weight¡­¡±


    Lao Yao finally had reacted to it. Because he couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted as he revealed a nauseating expression.


    And in fact, it disgusted him to the point that his stomach was churning.


    However, Shao Haicheng lowered his voice and whispered anxiously, ¡°Hurry! Help me ask for mercy. I¡¯ll make it up to you. You can¡¯t let them do anything to me!¡±


    Finally, Lao Yao couldn¡¯t help but vomit.


    Shao Haicheng wanted to hug him, but his movements froze in mid-air, and he became extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After a while, Lao Yao took a tissue that Duan Hongyu offered him and wiped the corner of his mouth. ¡°I apologize for this.¡±


    ¡°Understandable.¡± Even they, the bystanders, were disgusted by such a hypocritical moment. Let alone when he was the person involved in this.


    Lao Yao finally looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, the man who had once regarded him as a stain and a stumbling block. He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m the one who wants you dead the most?¡±


    Shao Haicheng seemed to have suffered a tremendous blow. ¡°Xingyu, I¡¯m your father!¡±


    Eleven and Qing Mo shivered. ¡°Was he possessed by an actor or something?¡±


    He still thought that the person in front of him was the child who wanted to be acknowledged by him back then!


    Lao Yao even felt ashamed and remorseful for his desire for kinship during that period. He actually had hope from a scum like him.


    ¡°Father? Didn¡¯t you say that I don¡¯t have a father? And that I only have a crazy woman as a mother and she¡¯s already dead? You even repeatedly warned me you¡¯ll strangle me if I dare to speak any nonsense. Did you think 1 couldn¡¯t remember anything because I was too young back then?¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, every look you gave me, every word you said to me, I¡¯ve engraved it deeply in my mind, including everything you¡¯ve done to me.¡±


    Shao Haicheng finally realized that he wasn¡¯t here to save him, but he was the man that was going to push him into oblivion.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! You held a grudge against me and worked with Shi Shaochen to trick me. You made me cross someone 1 shouldn¡¯t have, and then you used them to kill me. Good¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± An icy voice rang, and it was like someone had strangled Shao Haicheng as he was unable to make a sound.


    Shen Zhiting looked at Tang Susu, as if he was asking her how to deal with this person.


    Tang Susu turned to Lao Yao, and without hesitation, left the decision to him.


    Lao Yao was grateful. He knew she was giving him the honor of striking a blow at the person who had once caused him so much pain.


    At this moment, Shao Haicheng¡¯s daughter also saw the situation for what it truly was and hurriedly said, ¡°Xingyu, Xingyu, I¡¯m sorry! I apologize for what 1 said and did in the past!¡±


    Compared to Shao Haicheng, her apology was much more sincere. She kneeled down in front of Lao Yao and kowtowed several times.


    ¡°But please calm down. We are your only family. We did you wrong in the past, but you also know that it¡¯s a difficult situation. We shouldn¡¯t have vented our anger on you when you¡¯re the most innocent and pitiful out of all of us¡­¡±


    Look at her. She knew about it now. Did she really not know who was right and wrong in the past? Did she really know how innocent he was?


    No, that was because he was weak and helpless. That was because they were superior and had the right to decide everything. They could toy with him as they pleased!


    At this moment, their status had reversed, and they had be the weaker ones, so they had to bow their heads to him¡­

 Chapter 384 - 384: One Fell Swoop, Zhang Yuanyan Escaped (Parti)

    Chapter 384: One Fell Swoop, Zhang Yuanyan Escaped (Parti)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lao Yao felt refreshed. The depression and grievances that he had felt for over twenty years seemed to have beenpletely eased at this moment!


    He looked at Shao Haicheng who was standing straight at the side still putting on airs, and said with a smile, ¡°1 don¡¯t feel your sincerity.¡±


    Shao Haicheng looked at him with a dark expression. He was used to bullying others. Even at this moment, he couldn¡¯t lower his head. He still wanted to maintain his dignity as an elder. ¡°Xingyu!¡±


    There was a hint of intimidation in his voice.


    Sang shook his head. ¡°Someone still doesn¡¯t understand the situation he¡¯s in right now.¡±


    Shao Haicheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his tone instantly softened. ¡°Xingyu, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡±


    He kept on heaping him with good words with a hint of sincerity. If Lao Yao still had any expectations for him, Shao Haicheng¡¯s words might be enough to shake his resolve.


    Lao Yao¡¯s expression changed slightly. Seeing this, Shao Haicheng was overjoyed. He had the confidence that he would be fine this time!


    He didn¡¯t know how the little bastard could be with the people from the Metahuman Squad. It seemed like they had a good rtionship. He might be able to contact the Metahuman Squad through him in the future.


    Shao Haicheng¡¯s expression became even gentler and more loving as he thought of this.


    How could Lao Yao not see through his intentions? Just as he was talking so excitedly, Lao Yao interrupted him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath. Even if we disregard what happened in the past, what you did this time is enough for you to get you killed!¡±


    Shao Haicheng stopped abruptly and looked at him in shock. ¡°Xingyu, 1 know you¡¯re angry, but we shouldn¡¯t mix our private things with other things¡­¡±


    He tried his best to y down what had happened.


    ¡°That¡¯s a different matter. How are you going to deal with what¡¯s happening now?¡± Lao Yao steered the conversation back to the topic at hand and looked at Tang Susu.


    When Guo Jin, who was trying to minimize his presence, heard that the conversation went back to the original topic. He cursed in his heart and then quickly apologized to Tang Susu. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing to give up one-third of my supplies topensate you for what happened today and to apologize for my mistakes!¡±


    He could tell that these people were all following the opinions of this young woman. Although he didn¡¯t know why, he knew what was good for him.


    Shao Haicheng¡¯s heart sank. He was not willing to sacrifice any resources. He still wanted to talk to Lao Yao.


    Tang Susu grunted. ¡°Just one-third?¡±


    Guo Jin gulped, and his face turned pale. ¡°Ha¡­ Half. I can¡¯t afford any more than that. We did nothing this time. Everything¡¯s still fine here, right? Please show some mercy¡­¡±


    Tang Susu smiled. She might have agreed to just half if he hadn¡¯t said that.


    But he wasn¡¯t treating this with any sort of urgency at all?


    ¡°Can your mistakes be erased just because we¡¯re fine?¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re not fine, how can we even stand here and settle scores with you?¡±


    ¡°How about this? Your life or all your resources. Choose one.¡± Tang Susu said in a merciful tone.


    Guo Jin¡¯s face darkened. But just as he was about to say something, Shen Zhiting looked over.


    With just a nce, he thought of the legends about the National Metahuman Squad. Although he didn¡¯t know how much of it was true and how much was false, as a provincial-level leader who had been in office for over 30 years, he knew at least 30% to 40% of the true situation in the country.


    One thing that puzzled them for a long time was that the National Metahuman Squad had already been established for nearly a hundred years.


    In thest century, the National Metahuman Squad had been involved in many important domestic and international events.


    However, at that time, the National Metahuman Squad was not called the National Metahuman Squad yet, and very few people knew about its existence. It was an absolute secret!


    This wasn¡¯t the strangest thing. The strangest thing was that no one knew who the previous captain of the National Metahuman Squad was.


    It was as if this person had never existed. It was also as if it had always been that same person¡­


    Guo Jin, who was being stared at by Shen Zhiting, said without hesitation under the circumstances, ¡°Supplies! I¡¯ll give you all my supplies!¡±


    Fortunately, he had the habit of secretly saving supplies before this. The supplies left behind would definitely be enough for him to livefortably until his ripe old age.


    ¡°The underground garage of Block 18 in Mengxi Garden, the two bungalows in Fuxing Vi, the warehouse in Pulong Mansions, and the ancestral home in Changle Vige.¡±


    As Tang Susu read it out from themunicator, Guo Jin copsed to the ground and stopped struggling.


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough, I think? We have to chase them all out of Shichang City.¡± Sang added.


    Guo Jin almost fainted, let alone Shao Haicheng who cared a lot about his status and fame. He hurriedly looked at Lao Yao, but he simply looked at Shao Haicheng with a sneer as a murderous intent shed through his eyes..

 Chapter 385 - 385: One Fell Swoop, Zhang Yuanyan Escaped (Part 2)

    Chapter 385: One Fell Swoop, Zhang Yuanyan Escaped (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Eleven, Qing Mo, Tang Mingchu, and Bai Yanhui made their moves with no more waiting and dragged the man away to deal with him.


    Including his subordinates, they were all going to have a bad time!


    Although they had only chased them out of Shichang City, they had taken away from them their necessities and exposed them to the dangers of zombies and mutated animals and nts. Would the other Metahumans remain loyal to Shao Haicheng and Guo Jin? It would be good enough if they didn¡¯t kill them instead.


    Not to mention that there were other uses for them to stay alive.


    Shen Zhiting understood what Tang Susu wanted to do, so he swiftly put the Metahuman Squad to work. Soon, the existence of the jade pendant with a pocket dimension with countless supplies inside was known to everyone.


    If the pocket dimension and supplies were not attractive enough, then what about a jade pendant with the power to predict the future?


    Everyone knew that the nation and Ning City were fighting for a girl who could predict the future. How could she do that?


    Because she had that jade pendant.


    There were even rumors that the jade pendant had a mind of its own and could fly and attack. There were also many unimaginable benefits.


    The greed of human nature could never be underestimated.


    When the picture of the jade pendant and Ying Ya¡¯s picture were circted, the entire nation, along with other well-informed nations, were secretly searching for clues about the young woman and the jade pendant.


    Not to mention that these were all facts. Even if it was just a rumor, as the people spread it intentionally, it would also be a fact¡­


    But that was a story for ater time.


    At this moment, Tang Susu looked at Shen Zhiting and Eighth, saying, ¡°The supplies in the Hongcheng District and Jingkai District should be yours. 1 want to make a trade with you. What are youcking?¡±


    She knew that if she didn¡¯t make it clear, the Metahuman Squad would definitely give her the supplies without hesitation, but she didn¡¯t think she deserved it.


    However, not only Shen Zhiting didn¡¯t say a word, even Eighth didn¡¯t make a sound. They looked at her as if they were wondering why she said that.


    Tang Susu sighed silently. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ve contributed a little. We¡¯ll take 30%, and you guys take 70%. How about that?¡±


    She already felt that she was taking advantage of them, but they still didn¡¯t speak, as if they were silently arguing with her about something.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to owe them anything. She didn¡¯t want to owe them too many favors to the point that she couldn¡¯t return them in the end and she would have to sacrifice herself.


    If it were any other woman, she would definitely be moved by Shen Zhiting¡¯s unreserved devotion.


    Tang Susu was also moved, and something tugged inside of her from time to time that would disrupt her thoughts, but even under these emotions, she still kept a part of herself calm.


    Love wasn¡¯t everything. She couldn¡¯t allow it to make her lose herself.


    Those were different things, and she would prefer to continue to make them separate.


    Sang watched from the side and finally realized how difficult Tang Susu was. No wonder even with his boss¡¯s charm, he couldn¡¯t have her heart for a long time.


    That was why the boss was being so cautious, hiding his love and not daring to show it at all.


    Tang Susu was unlike any other woman who would fall for a man¡¯s sugar-coated words. Although his boss was 100% sincere and would never let her down, it might not be the same in Miss Tang¡¯s eyes.


    It was no wonder he liked her so much and would asionally lose himself. He waspletely under his spell!


    Despite being such a powerful and terrifying person¡­ He was the beast to her beauty.


    After the end, everyone returned to the vi. As Tang Susu requested, they had a serious discussion about it and the result was that they would each have half of the supplies.


    Shen Zhiting wasn¡¯t thrilled. Although it was hard to see his emotions, everyone in the Metahuman Squad knew he was a little disappointed.


    Tang Susu also felt that she was taking advantage of others, but she decided to give half of the supplies to the shelter. That way, she could consider that she had nullified her unfair advantage by giving it to others. Which meant that she didn¡¯t take advantage of them. Everyone could be happy that way!


    The Tang family saw that she and Shen Zhiting were polite toward each other, so they heaved a sigh of relief.


    Their treasure was still theirs and had not been taken away.


    Mr. Tang then felt a little sympathetic for Shen Zhiting. If he wanted to woo his precious daughter, he had to put in more effort!


    The next step was to move the supplies. Tang Susu mobilized everyone. She didn¡¯t know what the people outside thought, but now these people should know that she had a pocket dimension.


    Tang Susu no longer hid anything and took away the supplies that belonged to her family. She felt great when she didn¡¯t need to be wary of anyone!


    Although the others knew what was going on, they were still dumbfounded. They were all wondering howrge her pocket dimension was and how many supplies she had collected..

 Chapter 386 - 386: One Fell Swoop, Zhang Yuanyan Escaped (Part 3)

    Chapter 386: One Fell Swoop, Zhang Yuanyan Escaped (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, Tang Susu quickly lost her thrills.


    ¡®There¡¯s insufficient space in your inventory. You should quickly earn more Wealth Points to increase your inventory space.¡¯


    That was also why Tang Susu had brought so many people and vehicles over instead of single-handedly using her inventory to transport the supplies back.


    ¡®Why is your inventory so small? How many times have I paid for the increment?¡¯


    008 almost jumped, feeling that it was unjustly med. ¡®Why don¡¯t you look at how many supplies you¡¯ve collected and how much space you have in your backpack?¡¯


    And it thought it was in the right? Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much left. Tang Susu asked her brother to find another vehicle and put their portion of supplies in a separate vehicle.


    This was also reasonable. After all, they had been working so hard for so long, it¡¯s only fair if they prepare something for themselves, right?


    If others saw it, they might get suspicious and even think it was only natural for them to work for the shelter for free.


    Sometimes, people had to be a little selfish in order to get more benefits.


    When they heard she didn¡¯t have enough space in her inventory, her family members sighed. However, they were all filled with a strong sense of confidence.


    That meant that the amount of supplies that had been unimaginable!


    ¡®You¡¯ve collected so many resources. When are you going to collect valuable items?¡¯ Recently, 008 was addicted to Tang Susu¡¯s superpower and exploring its surrounding. Even its desire for wealth was not as great as before.


    ¡®The valuables won¡¯t disappear, but the amount of supplies will dwindle, especially as the second apocalypse approaches. When it¡¯s inconvenient to travel, our demand for supplies will increase.¡¯


    ¡®But this is more than enough¡­¡¯


    ¡®But I have to support many people.¡¯ In the beginning, Tang Susu was alone, so the resources she prepared would be enough. Later on, she had a big family, so she needed to prepare even more resources.


    When she found enough supplies for her whole family to live freely, she then recuited teammates and she would need even more of them. In order to support her teammates, wouldn¡¯t she have to find more supplies?


    008 waspletely speechless.


    Tang Susuughed. ¡®Don¡¯t worry. Once we leave the Metahuman Squad¡¯s territory, I¡¯ll take everyone to find some valuables.¡¯


    She had just found out that Yude County had also fallen under the control of the Metahuman Squad. That ¡°unruly¡± force was the people the Metahuman Squad had went over earlier. She wasn¡¯t too surprised.


    Now that Shao Haicheng and Guo Jin¡¯s forces had been eliminated, the resources and factories in these two ces were naturally taken over by the Metahuman Squad.


    Right now, other than the locals of Ji County, the entire Shichang City was in their hands.


    However, she had also taken away a lot of supplies.


    Tang Susu also used some materials to exchange with Yude County for some grains, coarse grains, and rice noodles.


    It was one of the country¡¯s granaries. The amount of food stored there was much higherpared to the other districts that processed them.


    Tang Susu had brought back many truckloads of supplies, but it was only enough for the core personnel of the shelter to live a stable life. It was impossible to feed the entire shelter.


    At this time, the coarse grains that could fill one¡¯s stomach and fill one¡¯s hunger came in handy.


    She exchanged half of the supplies she nned to give to the shelter, especially the milk products, drinks, and various food resources collected from Jingkai District, for five heavy trucks of grains.


    The supplies she prepared for the shelter included a truckful of canned food, a truckful of dried food, a truckful of drinking water and milk, a truckful of bread and instant noodles, five truckfuls of grains, and a truckful of misceneous foodstuff. These were the items she had got from selling medicine in the Dadong District in the past two days.


    With that many supplies, she had already surpassed 50% of her original target. It was a great harvest for her. The only regretful part about this was that she had to give up on that Zhang Yuanyan whom her Uncle Wei wanted to recruit.


    The group of people were so busy that they barely had time to rest. They organized the supplies and make sure that they could leave at any time. They only returned to the vi when it was dark and they were tired.


    Coincidentally, they met Dumei, who had gone to look for Zhang Yuanyan yesterday.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Eighth asked eagerly.


    Dumei shook her head and looked at Shen Zhiting in shame. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. Zhang Yuanyan got away.¡±


    ¡°He got away?¡± The people from the Metahuman Squad were in disbelief. From the information they had found, Zhang Yuanyan was just an ordinary person. How could he escape from Dumei?


    Dumei was the only woman among the core members of the Metahuman Squad. She was no weaker than any man.


    A trace of worry shed across Dumei face. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on. We can¡¯t find any more information about Zhang Yuanyan.. He may possess a Special Superpower¡­¡±

 Chapter 387 - 387: A New Method of Seduction (Part 1)

    Chapter 387: A New Method of Seduction (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Special Superpowers were also simply called superpowers before the apocalypse. There was nothing distinctively special about them. However, since the Metahumans awakened in the apocalypse, they showed certain patterns and characteristics in their powers. That made the powers fall outside these patterns and characteristics to be called ¡°Special Superpowers¡±.


    That was because there were many powers out there, and some of them were extremely weird.


    However, the Metahuman Squad had conducted investigations on all the Special Metahumans in the country. Finding suitable targets to recruit and nurture was what Shen Zhiting had been doing all this time.


    If it was a Special Metahuman that even he hadn¡¯t discovered, it was then either someone whose superpower had just awakened or he hadn¡¯t had the time to investigate yet.


    It was for those reasons, or there was something that prevented him from discovering the Special Metahuman.


    Shen Zhiting frowned.


    ¡°Why do you say he has a Special Superpower? Is he fast or something else?¡± Eleven became slightly interested.


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe it¡¯s invisibility?¡± Dumei recalled the scene at that time. ¡°He disappeared in front of my eyes in an instant. I couldn¡¯t locate him at all. I wanted to have a talk with him, but he didn¡¯t even give me the chance. 1 haven¡¯t even said anything, but he seemed to know why I was there already.¡±


    ¡°Was there a leak?¡± Eighth looked at Tang Susu almost immediately. The only outsiders the Metahuman Squad had any contact with recently would be Tang Susu and the others.


    In fact, the squad basically didn¡¯t maintain any close contact with any outsiders, unless there was some mission that required them to disguise themselves to infiltrate the enemy, but they wouldn¡¯t use their true identity, anyway.


    Not to mention that the other party was given amunicator.


    Tang Mingchu was a little angry. ¡°Why are you looking at us? We want to know more about Zhang Yuanyan than you guys, you know!¡±


    Shen Zhiting looked up at Tang Susu, but it wasn¡¯t because he doubted her, but because he just found out that they were looking for Zhang Yuanyan as well. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that make even more sense?¡± Eighth muttered, ¡°Someone went there yesterday, right?¡±


    Even Dumei looked at Tang Susu. In her eyes, this was a woman with her own objectives. Now that she had the motive, she was indeed quite suspicious.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to do that.¡± They knew that if she asked, a certain someone would likely give him to her without her having to go through so much trouble in the first ce.


    ¡°When I know you¡¯re looking for him, I¡¯ve already quit.¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t hide her attitude at all. Shen Zhiting clenched his fists. Of course, he could see that she had been rejecting his help.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my effort. Compared to our conditions, I think Zhang Yuanyan will be more interested in helping the country. You have a greater chance of seeding than I do.¡±


    Eighth didn¡¯t expect her to expose her weakness. ¡®Even though she wasn¡¯t that strong to begin with,¡¯ he thought in his mind. However, when he remembered how she wielded the power of lightning in one hand and the wind in another, he couldn¡¯t say anything cheeky to her at all.


    ¡°The other thing is that this ¡®Zhang Yuanyan¡¯ is different from the ¡®Zhang Yuanyan¡¯ that I understand. That makes me very doubtful.¡±


    Everyone immediately sat up straight. ¡°There¡¯s a discrepancy? Where?¡±


    ¡°I heard from others that although Zhang Yuanyan is someone whose ability is considered a national treasure, he is also someone who cares about fame and money. Logically speaking, such a person wouldn¡¯t stay in a small ce to build it up, nor would he reject an invitation from others.¡±


    Just like Professor He from Chongzhou Shelter, he needed something tacky and a tform to show his talents.


    ¡°But now, not only is his action out of character, he looks like he doesn¡¯t care about anything else other than his constructions, and no one may disturb him.¡±


    The Metahuman Squad had all known about what she said. They simply didn¡¯t think as deeply as she did.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a change in personality caused by the apocalypse?¡±


    ¡°He might have gone mad from the fear.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he became a zombie already?¡±


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s imagination was running wild. Tang Susu was just providing them with an idea. Of course, it was also possible that she was overthinking the situation.


    However, there were too many variables about him, so she gave up on him. Especially now that he had even escaped from the Metahuman Squad, she felt he was even more mysterious and difficult to control than before.


    Shen Zhiting immediately arranged for the two of them to investigate more about Zhang Yuanyan. He also asked Eleven and Qing Mo to wait in the ces where he might appear.


    ¡°If we run into him again, use the tracking device.¡±


    Once they received their orders, they immediately left for their mission in the middle of the night.


    Mr. Tang wanted them to have dinner before leaving. After all, tonight might be theirst meal together. The Metahuman Squad had been taking good care of them these days.


    Since the Metahuman Squad was not around, they made a simple meal for dinner after a busy day.


    Mr. Tang and Tang Mingqi would make the preparations while Tang Susu could have some rest..

 Chapter 388 - 388: A New Method of Seduction (Part 2)

    Chapter 388: A New Method of Seduction (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    But when they were almost ready, she went into the kitchen and took out arge bowl of rice from the fridge.


    ¡°Huh? When did you put that in?¡±


    ¡°While you were thinking about how to fry the poached egg neatly and beautifully.¡± Tang Susu curled her lips.


    Mr. Tang blushed. ¡°Ahem. It¡¯s pretty good now.¡±


    As he spoke, he quickly pushed the ugly fried eggs out of her sight.


    Tang Susu noticed his small act and her smile grew wider. The rice was cooked at thest minute. Everyone said that rice would be better if it was cooked overnight. However, it didn¡¯t look half bad when she steamed the rice drier and then put it in the refrigerator for a while.


    One could see each individual rice grain. She added some vegetable oil and egg yolk and it looked very appetizing.


    Tang Mingqi quickly tidied up the messy table for her.


    Tang Susu had prepared nothing. She just took out two tins of luncheon meat and diced them, chopped the green onions, diced shiitake mushrooms, corn, carrots, and prawns. Then, she poured the remaining egg white into the pan and added the ingredients and seasonings one by one.


    She had made a lot of food this time. It looked like there were ten servings, and it was a little tiring to stir-fry it in a big pot. Mr. Tang wanted to help, but she didn¡¯t let him.


    As the fragrance appeared, everyone was drooling.


    Everyone knew that there was nothing Tang Susu wasn¡¯t good at. Her culinary skills were even better. After eating her cooking, one would miss it if they didn¡¯t eat it for two days.


    However, just as everyone was waiting to eat, she scooped the cooked rice into lunch boxes. On top of each lunch box, there were a few cooked prawns and a handful of green onions. The golden rice was topped with colorful ingredients and it was too tempting!


    ¡°Are we taking this to eat on the road?¡± Bai Yanhui gulped, wishing he could be on his way now.


    Tang Susu turned around and ced the lunch box into the refrigerator. The refrigerator had double doors and had arge capacity. Even though there were many ingredients inside, there were still a few emptypartments.


    She put the ten boxes of fried rice inside and the amount of space didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all. There were still a lot of empty spaces.


    If she could, she wanted to fill it up too.


    Everyone looked at her silently. Some of them didn¡¯t know what she was doing, but some of them thought of something and had mixed expressions on their faces.


    Mr. Tang had also prepared a lot of food and they all tasted good. Everyone ate in silence and was very satisfied. No one mentioned the fried rice, although everyone wanted a taste of it.


    After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Tang Susu talked about her ns for tomorrow. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    Perhaps they had realized something, but none of the remaining members of the Metahuman Squad showed up, including Shen Zhiting.


    Tang Susu then arranged the schedule for tomorrow.


    Lu Yunxiang wanted to say something but hesitated, but she said nothing in the end. ¡°Sure!¡±


    They were feeling a little emotional. While it wasn¡¯t always a great day when they stayed with the Metahuman Squad, it was still quitefortable.


    But they knew that this was all because of Tang Susu.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to continue things like this. Her self-control earned their respect.


    If they were in her shoes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything like her. They would probably have been unable to resist the temptation.


    Mr. Tang was very proud. His family had taught their children not to ask for things from others casually. Women, in particr, should know their worth and dignity.


    Susu used to be aplete counterexample, but now she had be his pride!


    When she was almost done with her preparations, she returned to her room and summoned 008. ¡®How many points do I have now?¡¯


    ¡®Including the earnings from the T3 crystal cores collection mission and selling 1000 boxes of condoms, you now have 616 points.¡¯


    Tang Susu also tapped on the screen. Her finger lightly tapped and 100 points were deducted.


    Then, pain struck her.


    She quicklyy down on the bed. After the pain, she would level up and be able to increase her strength for the uing return trip.


    However, the pain she imagined didn¡¯t happen, or rather, it was not as painful as she thought it would be.


    ¡®1 told you things will get better.¡¯


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t speak. Because she had experienced the pain before, her body¡¯s threshold for pain had increased. However, she didn¡¯t sweat less and her face was bing a little pale.


    At this moment, someone knocked on her door.


    Tang Susu was waiting for that period of weakness to pass. This sudden knocking on her door made her heart beat faster..

 Chapter 389 - 389: A New Method of Seduction (Part 3)

    Chapter 389: A New Method of Seduction (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She wanted to say that she was fine. Her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t make a sound.


    The person outside knocked a few more times. Tang Susu propped herself up and was about to go down to open the door when suddenly, with a click, the door handle turned.


    She quicklyy down and pretended to be asleep. She thought to herself that he was overstepping her boundaries. He entered her room without permission!


    Shen Zhiting could feel that something was wrong with Tang Susu. Because of the blood bond, he could immediately feel when she was injured, no matter how far away they were.


    He walked to the girl¡¯s bedside and saw her exhausted and weak face. His hand couldn¡¯t help but caress her.


    Tang Susu almost couldn¡¯t control herself. Did his illness act up again? Or was it because she only made him a bowl of instant noodles yesterday?


    But soon, a fresh scent brushed against her nose. That wonderful feeling made her feel as if she was addicted, and she felt a little light-headed.


    Everything spiraled out of control like never before.


    When the man¡¯s slender fingers touched her lips, she opened her mouth and sucked it hard.


    A pair of beautiful eyes opened in anger at this moment, ring at him as if questioning him for using his tricks on her and causing her to be like this.


    She wanted to drink his blood. She wanted more of it, and let it flow¡­


    Shen Zhiting wanted to pull his finger back immediately, but the girl seemed to have noticed his intention and bit his finger.


    This time, she pulled nothing back. He wasn¡¯t sure if she was venting her anger or if she lost control of herself.


    Suddenly, more blood flowed out.


    Tang Susu was slightly intoxicated. Even though she was extremely vignt, she still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.


    It was too overwhelming.


    However, at the next second, her mouth was forcefully open. When Shen Zhiting¡¯s finger was pulled away, she was still in some pain. Fortunately, her rationality quickly returned.


    At that moment, the man suddenly leaned over and kissed her without reservation when she was at her weakest.


    He clumsily and anxiously tried and fumbled.


    After a long time.


    Tang Susu continued to y dead.


    She was so confused that she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to criticize him.


    Was it anger? Was it an attraction? Or was it rejection? Or that was her true lust?


    She had already recovered her strength, but she still felt her entire body stiffen. She allowed the man to wipe the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°If you suck it two more times, you¡¯ll never be able to escape from me.¡± His voice was hoarse, seductive, but dangerous.


    Tang Susu took a while to calm her breathing and sneered. ¡°Is this your new way of seducing me?¡±


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s eyes darkened. He couldn¡¯t even tell if she was under his influence when she didn¡¯t reject him.


    For a moment, he really wanted to use that method, but that wouldn¡¯t be the real Tang Susu that would truly ept him sincerely¡­


    After Shen Zhiting left, Tang Susu was so angry that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. In addition, she had just leveled up and his blood seemed to have a miraculous effect on her. She didn¡¯t feel tired at all, be it her nerves or her body. She was simply full of energy.


    At this time, she also thought about the effect of Shen Zhiting¡¯s blood on her, and her heart gradually calmed down.


    It must be the effect of his blood.


    ¡®oo8, what¡¯s going on? How can I get rid of his influence?*


    ¡®His saliva, obviously.*


    ¡®But you didn¡¯t misunderstand him. He really wants to kiss you. He really, really wants to.*


    ¡®What do you know!* Tang Susu rather he treated this as business as usual.


    ¡®The data will be analyzed. Actually, he also wants to¡­*


    ¡®With your current ability, can you investigate the situation of that sea?¡¯


    It was a stiff change of topic.


    ¡®You¡¯re already owing me 1 billion.¡¯ After saying that, he investigated.* I can only scan a location up to about 100 kilometers.*


    It was about to find out the situation at the bridge. The sea spanned across Yangtong City and Jieming City, and next to Fengxi City. When 008 was scanning Jieming City, his childish, mechanical voice suddenly changed.


    ¡®An earthquake is urring in the coastal area of Jieming City!¡¯


    Tang Susu suddenly sat up. An earthquake in the sea!?*


    ¡®It¡¯s too far away. I can¡¯t scan the seafloor, but there¡¯s a small earthquake of magnitude 3.5 around it. Wait, the sea seems to be receding!¡¯


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart tightened, and she immediately got off the bed. ¡®Take 100 points to level up. Monitor the situation and report to me whenever anything happens!¡¯


    008 also knew the seriousness of the matter and quickly made preparations.


    Tang Susu used her fastest speed to wake the rest of the people who were sleeping soundly. Her voice was solemn as she said,¡± 1 suspect that there¡¯s going to be a tsunami. I don¡¯t know how wide the area will be. We have to find Cheng Cheng and the others as soon as possible and stay away from the sea!¡±


    ¡°What? Tsunami?!¡± The sleepiness of the group of people instantly disappeared, and worry appeared on their faces. ¡°Then can the others still use the same route to go back?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a tsunamiing, so what¡¯s the point of going back? The entire city will be submerged, and Fengxi City might be affected as well!¡±


    Sang was also rmed, and he came out of his room. ¡°The relevant department already did an analysis beforehand. Shichang City will not be affected. I¡¯ll take the others here!¡±


    However, Tang Susu stopped him. ¡°You don¡¯t know where they are, so I¡¯ll go. Get ready. If the Tsunami affects this ce, we¡¯ll have to evacuate immediately!¡±


    Although Shichang City had been the granary of the nation since ancient times and had been analyzed from various aspects, it was difficult to guarantee that no idents would happen..

 Chapter 390 - 390: The Impending Tsunami (Part 1)

    Chapter 390: The Impending Tsunami (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t leave just yet!¡± Mr. Tang hurriedly ran back to his room and picked up the radio they had been using all the way.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go, right? We have this. 1 contacted them before and told them toe over themselves. It¡¯s faster that way, too!¡±


    As he said that, he quickly operated the radio, but after a while, there was still no response from the other side of the radio.


    Tang Susu and the others had just heaved a sigh of relief, but they were bing tense once more.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The more urgent it is, the less responsive they be!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret. Maybe they didn¡¯t hear it because they were sleeping¡­¡±


    ¡ö008!¡¯ Tang Susu couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    008 had no choice but to shift its focus from the sea and quickly began the search.


    After a while, as Tang Susu wanted to personally go and look for them, Tang Mingqi grabbed her hand and refused to let her go.


    008 suddenly said, ¡®They¡¯re in some trouble. They¡¯re engaged with a T4 zombie, but they didn¡¯t know it¡¯s a zombie.¡¯


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression changed. From T4 onwards, the zombies¡¯ appearance would be no different from a human¡¯s. If one was not sharp enough, it would be very difficult to discover the zombie. However, if they encountered a powerful T4 zombie, it was probably not as useful even if they were on their guard!


    ¡®How are they doing right now?¡¯


    ¡®There are casualties!¡¯


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart sank. Everything had to happen at this time. She was just waiting to leave since all the preparations were done, but issues kept popping up one after another.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that far.¡± She decisively told everyone and turned to ask 008, ¡®What¡¯s the situation in the ocean?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s still very calm at the moment. 1 can¡¯t detect any problems.¡¯


    As soon as it finished speaking, everyone felt their feet shake for a moment. If it weren¡¯t for the sound of the chandeliers rattling above their heads, they might even think of it as an illusion.


    Tang Susu, who was just about to leave, was also pulled tightly by her family in an instant and refused to let go.


    ¡°Susu, don¡¯t leave yet. Focus on yourself!¡±


    Tang Susu was also a little worried about them. No matter how important others were, they couldn¡¯t bepared to the safety of her family.


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on? The vase on the table fell, and so did the murals!¡±


    ¡°Is that an earthquake?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    Sang was indeed worthy as one of the top five in the Metahuman Squad. At this moment, he was still calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shichang City is not in an earthquake zone. Perhaps some underground creatures became active.¡±


    Cao Huibao¡¯s face turned gloomy when she heard that. She seemed to be even more terrified of what was going on.


    At this time, 008 also gave an answer, ¡®It¡¯s an earthquake in Jieming City, and it also affected the surrounding cities.¡¯


    If cities so far away were affected, what about the sea?


    As everyone knew, once an earthquake, volcanic eruption, orndslide urred on the seabed, the seawater would be shaken and form a huge energy that would spread out and form a tsunami that could reach dozens of meters high.


    The seawater in that area had been rising day by day because of underground activities, and it was in danger of flooding the surroundings at any time. This earthquake had obviously aggravated the crisis!


    Tang Susu quickly finished speaking to everyone, causing the atmosphere to be even more tense. She then looked at Sang. ¡°Please send a message to everyone in the Metahuman Squad. Tell as many people as possible to escape while putting their personal safety first.¡±


    She sounded like she was just suggesting. Her tone started gentle, but in the next second, she suddenly became serious.


    ¡°Dad, immediately use the radio to broadcast the tsunami warning message, no matter if anyone will be able to receive it!¡±


    ¡°Time and ce!¡±


    ¡°The Yihong Sea, especially the coastal area, the entire Yangtong City, Jieming City, and Yanping City in the Southwest, time¡­¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes at the fastest, thirty minutes at thetest. That¡¯s how much time they have to prepare.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank. ¡°That fast!?¡±


    Tang Susu was d that she had suddenly thought of sending 008 to investigate that area. Otherwise, it was likely that they would be stuck by the impending tsunami before they could react to it.


    However, home people might not be able to escape in such a short time.


    But every minute and second that they could get would provide them all with a fighting chance!


    ¡®The earthquake is still ongoing. The magnitude of the earthquake is only 3.5 to 4.8 onnd in Jieming City. The epicenter is in the sea, and it has already reached magnitude 6¡­ 6.3!¡¯


    ¡®The focal depth is about 25 kilometers. It¡¯s estimated that it will cause a disastrous amount of damage!¡¯


    ¡°Miss Tang, wait a moment! Eleven can teleport over and bring them over. He will be back soon!¡± Sang quickly stopped her, afraid that something would happen to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± In fact, although Tang Susu¡¯s movement technique couldn¡¯tpare to Eleven¡¯s ability, it could still achieve the effect of teleportation.


    Especially after she leveled up tonight. She had a feeling that she could get even faster!


    She also possessed all kinds of talismans.


    Sang was a little anxious. At this moment, his boss went out again. However, in the next second, his eyes widened.


    In less than a second, no less than half a second, Miss Tang disappeared from his sight!


    It was so fast that Tang Mingchu grabbed the air. ¡°Susu! Damn it, I¡¯m going too!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get in her way.¡± Tang Mingqi held him down, but he also couldn¡¯t control the worry in his heart. ¡°Believe in her!¡±


    ¡®ording to my analysis, the tsunami will hit the coast in approximately 20 minutes. It will first reach Yangtong City and Jieming City. Yanping City will suffer less damage because of its higher terrain. Correspondingly, Fengxi City will be affected because of its location in a basin!¡¯


    Fortunately, the terrain of Shichang City was not that low, despite local tsunamis like this being more violent than the tsunamis that came from afar.


    However, there was only so much water there, and the long coastline slowed down the impact of the tsunami to a certain extent. It was likely that the seawater would not be able to cross the cities to reach Shichang City.


    But Fengxi City was being threatened.


    The city might get drowned soon after, or it might be safe as the people there watched the neighboring city turn into a sea..

 Chapter 391 - 391: The Impending Tsunami (Part 2)

    Chapter 391: The Impending Tsunami (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the same time, under Sang¡¯s suggestion, the remaining people quickly moved to the Dadong District. The Jingkai District was next to Fengxi City, but Dadong District was in the northernmost part of Shichang City and was the furthest away.


    When Tang Susu wasn¡¯t around, Tang Mingqi acted as their leader. When they were leaving, he also told everyone to move the trucks of supplies away just in case of that one percent chance of being affected by the disaster.


    In just a few minutes, everyone in the entire Jingkai District had received the news, and it instantly caused a hugemotion. Those who were packing, those who were driving, and those who were fleeing were making the entire ce congested.


    Fortunately, the Tang family¡¯s actions were decisive. They rushed to the front with the supplies and drove to Dadong District as quickly as possible.


    The Dadong District was originally in a semi-closed state, especially since they were close to the trading spot. It was strictly controlled to prevent unrted people from entering and leaving at will.


    However, when the Metahuman Squad gave the order, the gate was instantly opened and the people from Jingkai District and Hongcheng District came to take refuge.


    The people who were trading in the Dadong District were all panicking. They were worried that the Dadong District was still too close. If they wanted to run, they would have to run further north and even further!


    Those who hade from Jieming City and Yangtong City to do business were secretly d that they had escaped the disaster. Some of them fell to the ground, their faces pale as they thought of their family members who had stayed there.


    ¡°No! I want to go back and look for my parents!¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? It¡¯s toote! Do you still remember the Tsunami of 2031? At that time, more than half of the thousands of tourists on the beach were killed or injured. That was only a small one. This time, the entire city is probably in danger!¡±


    As he spoke, he grieved. That was his home, too. How could it end like this? Wasn¡¯t the zombie invasion enough?


    Just as the entire Shichang City was buried in worries and anxiety.


    The Tang family, Duan Hongyu, Bai Yanhui, and the others were all switching to different radio frequencies, constantly making the same announcements.


    The appearance of zombies and mutated animals and nts had caused many people to leave their homnd in search of a more stable ce to live.


    However, there were quite several people who stayed where they were.


    Some of them couldn¡¯t move, some of them were reluctant to leave, and some ordinary people who were too weak were all struggling to survive under constant threats and barely got some temporary reprieve.


    However, they also became the people most likely to be hit by the Tsunami!


    The Metahuman Squad was also using their own methods to save more lives.


    Fortunately, the earthquake woke up many people.


    Not to mention that even if there was only the slightest movement, the people who grew sensitive to danger would immediately get up and pick up their weapons.


    Moreover, the earthquake seemed to continue again and again as if there was no end to it, as if it was an ominous sign of things toe!


    ¡°Mom, run! It¡¯s an earthquake again!¡± someone shouted in horror as he staggered.


    ¡°I¡¯m done running. Let¡¯s just wait here and die. The zombies are out there¡­ We¡¯re going to die no matter where we go!¡±


    That was what everyone was thinking.


    Midnight was the time when the zombies were most active. Although the earthquakes were dangerous, it was not impossible to survive if one hid well.


    If they went out, they would only end up dead!


    The reason that they would think that was because an earthquake of this magnitude wasn¡¯t that terrifying. They had experienced something of a simr magnitude before this. In the end, they all survived without a scratch.


    It was obviously better to stay at home than to go out and be zombie food.


    ¡°Only a fool would leave! That¡¯s just a small earthquake!¡±


    In a private house in Jieming City, a dozen athletic men yawned, their faces full of disapproval.


    ¡°Hurry and get back to sleep. We¡¯ll be on our way tomorrow. When the timees, we¡¯ll go to Changshi City and gather all the supplies for ourselves. Don¡¯t let others take all the supplies!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, even if they took it, they need to be alive to enjoy it first!¡±


    ¡°Hey, maybe we can just not go? We can block the highway. There will definitely be people passing by. When the timees, we¡¯ll kill anyone who crosses the highway! The resources will be delivered to us and there will also be fresh meat for us to eat.. Who knows, we might have some spare and we can even get them to the ck market to trade for other supplies! We can get anything we want!¡±

 Chapter 392 - 392: The Impending Tsunami (Part 3)

    Chapter 392: The Impending Tsunami (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The troupe was bing restless.


    ¡°Just be careful of those Metahumans. That was how Fang Yi diedst time.¡± The leader gritted his teeth in anger.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t we ambush the Metahumans who killed Fang Yi? In the end, we cut his head open and dug his crystal core out. We even sold it for a good price!¡±


    Metahumans¡¯ crystal cores were different from zombies¡¯ crystal cores. Metahumans¡¯ crystal cores were divided into elements. For example, the Metahuman they killed back then was a Terrakic, his crystal core was earthen yellow. Selling it to another Terrakic yielded them over two T4 crystal cores.


    This was because not only could it be used to replenish energy, but it was also beneficial for their advancement!


    At that time, the Terrakic had leveled up to Rank 2 right in front of them. In his joy, he even promised them benefits if they could find more of these crystal cores for him.


    For example, the entry token to the underground city of the capital city.


    That was the core of a country. Although it was still under construction, they could foresee just how big it would be. It was a ce that everyone wanted to go-


    However, the capacity of the underground city was only 100,000 people!


    Just as they were thinking about how to get more benefits, a foreigner they had captured suddenly stood up from the corner of the weight-bearing wall.


    ¡°Dio! Questo continuo terremoto causera uno tsunami terribile: UN grande tsunami di grado 3 o superiore causera UN disastro a 300 chilometri di Costa!¡± (In Italian: God! These continuous earthquakes will cause terrible a tsunami. Arge tsunami of magnitude 3 or above can wreck a coastline of up to 300 kilometers wide!)


    ¡°What the hell is he talking about?¡± When the others saw him like this, they all tensed up.


    After all, they had seen how skilled he was several times. Therefore, they didn¡¯t kill him and eat him. Instead, they protected him along the way and asionally paid attention to his emotions because this person was a rather knowledgeable old man.


    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is,¡± Goldman said calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning formitting all those sins?¡±


    ¡°Hey, old man! You still believe in those superstitions?!¡± Theyughed shamelessly and even doubted the authority of this so-called visiting schr.


    He couldn¡¯t even tell the difference between superstition and reality. Did he solve all those problems out of pure luck?


    A man with an unusually bad temper raised his hand, wanting to show him who was boss but others stopped him. Instead, he simply drove Goldman back to the corner like rounding a chicken.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Goldman¡¯s mouth. He shrank into the corner, picked up the cross on his chest, and bowed his head to pray.


    At this moment, another wave of aftershocks caused their hearts to tighten!


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel right, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Go out and look!¡± The leader ordered.


    In other parts of Jieming City, there were also people who keenly sensed something was wrong.


    Uneasiness filled the air. The surroundings were abnormally quiet at times and they could hear strange sounds from afar. It was as if something huge was roaring in the distance, getting closer and closer¡­


    Even the zombies sensed something. They suddenly turned around, dragged their legs, and ran in one direction.


    ¡°That¡¯s so strange. What¡¯s going on with them?¡±


    ¡°Are zombies afraid of earthquakes? Wait, are those crows flying in the sky?¡±


    ¡°Those are bats! They¡¯re already as big as crows now! There are also sparrows, turtledoves, cuckoos, magpies¡­ And insects! My god, what¡¯s going on? They¡¯re flying all over the sky!¡±


    Behind the ss windows of the buildings, countless faces were carefully observing the outside through the ss. Their hearts thumping so hard that they could hear themselves.


    ¡°No¡­ This is a sign of a great disaster!¡± An experienced old man held his walking stick and suddenly turned his head to chase all his grandchildren out.


    ¡°Hurry and run! Run as fast as you can and as far as you can! Don¡¯t look back!¡± ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! Go!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, some of the other people who had gone out were bitten by the snakes, rats, insects, and ants that were scurrying all over the ground, and they let out a shrill scream.


    If this happened before all these strange happenings, the many mutated animals would have devoured the person in the blink of an eye!


    However, none of the mutated animals stopped. They all seemed to have given up on their instincts and were only focused on escaping.


    The old man¡¯s grandsons shuddered in unison, and their mouths turned pale.. ¡°What¡­ What should we do? What should we do?¡±

 Chapter 393 - 393: Emergency Rescue! (Part 1)

    Chapter 393: Emergency Rescue! (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Soon, more and more people realized the seriousness of the situation. However, when they saw what waited outside, they could only stand numbly on the spot.


    ¡°Does God want to exterminate all of us humans?!!¡±


    ¡°Is this our punishment? Because we destroyed and exploited nature without care? Because we polluted the Earth? Because we ughtered all the living things¡­?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, why would all the animals and nts mutate while only we humans have a few lucky ones?¡±


    After a long time, someone finally cried out in grief.


    ¡°But what did we do wrong? 1 was never involved in those things. My daughter¡¯s only one-year-old! She hasn¡¯t even seen this world properly yet. Even if it has already be a mess, she can¡¯t even take another look¡­¡±


    The cries of despair spread throughout the entire building, then the entire neighborhood, and finally the entire city.


    Someone suddenly gained strength in their despair and ran at the risk of beingpletely eradicated.


    There were also people who sang in the darkness and in the earthquake, trembling. They wanted to wee Death, but their tears rolled down uncontrobly and they couldn¡¯t wipe them away.


    ¡°All¡­ I¡¯m only twenty years old¡­ 1 don¡¯t want to die yet¡­¡±


    At this moment, someone found a radio on the bed. They had called for help countless times before.


    He didn¡¯t receive any response from the various government departments, the civilian rescue organizations, the kind-hearted people, or anyone capable.


    What he was doing right now, he did it out of habit. It was like an instinct¡­ It wasn¡¯t because he held any hope at all.


    However, after a series of loud static.


    All of them heard a pleasant voiceing from the radio, instantly grabbing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Before they could reveal a pleasant smile, they heard the piece of terrible news.


    ¡°This is the National Earthquake Administration. If anyone from Yangtong City, Jieming City, Fengxi City, and Yanping City has heard this message, please leave the shore of the Yihong Sea as soon as possible and evacuate to higher ground ind!¡±


    ¡°This earthquake will cause a terrible tsunami. There are only three minutes left before the tsunami hits. To those who hear this, please run to the high ground or the top floors as quickly as possible! Now!¡±


    No one knew how many times the speaker had repeated this message. He was speaking extremely fast, with hoarseness and urgency in his voice. Some of the words were broken, like a heavy punch striking everyone¡¯s heart, who turned on the radio.


    ¡°Tsu¡­ tsunami?¡±


    ¡°Tsunami! Run!¡±


    Because of the word ¡°National Earthquake Administration¡±, almost no one questioned the authenticity of this statement. They were stunned at first, then they were so nervous that their entire body trembled.


    However, fear was a powerful force of motivation.


    Those who thought they were lucky¡­ Those who thought they were not afraid of death¡­ Those who were weak and helpless and couldn¡¯t defeat the zombies¡­ All ran out at the same moment!


    For a moment, screams trembled the entire city. As one group ran, so did that motivate another group. No one could ignore such a tremendousmotion and no one could stay in their homes.


    ¡°What should we do? Where should we run to?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, it¡¯s toote. I can¡¯t run anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad? Mom? Where are you? I¡¯m over here!¡±


    If one were to look down from above, the world would look like a purgatory. Every second was filled with soul-stirring despair and heart-wrenching pain.


    At this moment, a tall and handsome young man appeared in the chaotic crowd like a bolt of lightning. He raised his arm and shouted¡­


    ¡°This way, follow me! If you can¡¯t see me, just follow the zombies. They won¡¯t turn around and bite you for the time being!¡±


    Because of the high-level zombie¡¯s order, those low-level zombies wouldn¡¯t turn back even if they were starving..

 Chapter 394 - 394: Emergency Rescue! (Part 2)

    Chapter 394 - 394: Emergency Rescue! (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even the zombies knew to escape from danger, but some people couldn¡¯t tell what was good for them.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Leave with the zombies? Go to their nest? So that we can be eaten clean?¡±


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re not getting killed fast enough? You want us to suffer before we die?¡±


    There would always be people who objected in times of crisis, but the young man didn¡¯t even look at him and disappeared from where he was.


    The group of young men was so frightened that their legs almost went limp. ¡°Where did he go?!¡±<div>


    ¡°What is he?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a zombie that looks like a human. I¡¯ve seen that kind of zombie before¡­¡±


    However, there were also people who grind their teeth and chose the direction the young man was pointing at while they were still in shock. It was because they believed that he was not a bad person, and also because they were willing to believe that there were still good people in this world.


    There were just as many good people as there were bad people.


    The young man jumped into another group of people and once again pointed the way for the others. Then, he ran against the flow of people and toward a ce that everyone couldn¡¯t believe.


    asionally, they could glimpse that tall figure moving up and down quickly in the dark night.


    The further they went, the more dangerous it became¡­There were always some people who went against the flow, which moved their hearts.


    ¡°Eleven! Don¡¯t go any further. Come back!¡± The people from the Metahuman Squad called out urgently.


    Three minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Not a second more, not a second less. Just as Tang Susu had said, a wall of water tens of meters tall struck the shore with a terrifying force.


    In an instant, the tidal wave knocked countless houses and buildings down, and it didn¡¯t slow down at all. It continued to surge forward fiercely!


    The loud roar of the waves was like countless wild beasts roaring in unison, stunning everyone.


    ¡°By the gods¡­ That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s really¡­Run!¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯te near me! Argh! Save me!¡±


    ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡± Some of them were even swept away and submerged by the tsunami without mercy.


    As the waves surged violently, no matter how he struggled, he was unable to escape from the enormous energy and pressure of the tsunami. Finally, he sank into the boundless seawater with fear that filled his soul¡­


    A life was lost so easily.


    Such a moment was happening in almost every corner.


    One. Two. Tens. Hundreds. The number of casualties was rapidly increasing!


    Faced with natural disasters, humans had no way to fight back except to escape.


    The Metahuman Squad had just sent a group of people away when they saw something and suddenly shouted,


    ¡°Eleven,e back!¡±


    Eleven looked at the pregnant woman who had fallen to the ground in fear. Even at this moment, she tried her best to protect her belly. Her head hit something hard, and blood instantly flowed all over her face.


    ¡°Baby¡­ My baby¡­¡± the woman cried in despair. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even protect her child.


    ¡°Dongdong¡­ Mommy can¡¯t protect you anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so useless. I can¡¯t stay with you longer¡­¡±


    ¡°Dongdong¡­ You must grow up strong. Mommy really wants to see what you will be in the future.¡±


    Was a familiar scene. It was like a memory hidden deep in his heart had been awakened. Eleven wasn¡¯t afraid at all, but he could only feel the yearning and love.


    Then, with no hesitation, he rushed over and helped the woman up before she was hit by the tshunami!


    At this moment, the tidal wave had already reached the top of his head.


    Fortunately, a hollow area was formed further ahead. He used all the strength he could muster and rushed out with the woman.


    The waves instantly drenched his clothes and almost threw him down. However, he didn¡¯t even dare to blink and tried his best to protect the woman in his arms.


    However, the water came crashing down at him in an instant,pletely drowning him.


    ¡°Eleven!¡± The Metahuman Squad looked at what happened in disbelief as tears filled their eyes.


    They took it upon themselves to use their special abilities to help more people, but all of this was under the premise of putting their own safety first!


    Even if countless people were sacrificed, they didn¡¯t need to shoulder any me at all, because there were still more people waiting for them to be saved.


    This was the belief that Boss had instilled in them, and Eleven had always treated it as a standard!


    ¡°Quick! Save them! That area! Don¡¯t dy for even a second!¡±


    Just as they were flying in that direction.


    A slender figure jumped out of the sea like a whale out of the sea. With unstoppable speed and power, he protected the woman and almost flew into the air. He stepped on the water¡¯s surface and teleported hundreds of meters and thousands of meters until hended on the ground!


    H 11


    ¡°Damn it, you brat! Your superpower has gotten another breakthrough! I was worried about nothing!¡±


    ¡°Forget about it. The building is in danger. The tsunami might destroy it at any time now. Let¡¯s save the people inside!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time!¡±


    ¡°Looks like we have to race against the tsunami.¡±


    ¡°Ready¡­ Go!¡±

 Chapter 395 - 395: Emergency Rescue! (Part 3)

    Chapter 395 - 395: Emergency Rescue! (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the same time, dozens of helicopters hovered in the air, trying to save more lives.


    However, the tsunami had left the city in ruins at just a moment¡¯s notice, drowning it in seawater. Moreover, its speed didn¡¯t slow down at all as it spread in all directions!


    Gardens, fountains, parking lots, bungalows, pavilions, squares, schools,mercial streets¡­ Where the waves went, they would all be engulfed by the tsunami in the blink of an eye!


    Even the office building that was dozens of meters tall wasn¡¯t spared. The moment the building was smashed, and it crumbled, countless desperate screams and screams were heart-wrenching.


    The dozens of people in the building opposite looked at the terrifying scene with their faces pale.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s over, we¡¯re finished¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the tallest building in the vicinity began to shake under the violent impact of the tsunami!


    It was like there was a magnitude 8 earthquake. Everything on the table fell to the ground, and the lights and decorations on the ceiling even smashed into some of them.


    ¡°All, help!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up! Grab onto something solid beside you!¡± a middle-aged man with a serious expression shouted loudly.


    ¡°The water¡¯sing up. The water¡¯s rising rapidly! There¡¯s no escape, just give up¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that! No one knows if we have any more chances at all until the final moment! Don¡¯t give up and hold on tight!¡± That man harshly reprimanded him, giving everyone a glimmer of hope.


    That was right. If they refused to hold on until theirst moments, how would they know if there was truly no way out for them all?


    The man hurriedly grabbed the doorknob and pulled the bar of the railing, stabilizing his body with difficulty.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for the building to stop shaking, and the tsunami had already passed by and rushed forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s over?¡±


    ¡°We made it!¡±


    Everyone looked excitedly at the man who had been encouraging them and reminding them what to do.


    Only then did they realize that he looked extremely imposing, and they even felt somewhat familiar with him.


    However, before they could remember who he was, the entire building suddenly rumbled again!


    It was even more intense than the previous one. Their feet even began to tilt to one side and fell. Some people crashed to the floor and quickly slid down!


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to copse!!¡±


    ¡°Help! What do we do now?!¡±


    The towering building quickly copsed under the violent impact of the huge amount of seawater, apanied by the screams of the survivors.


    It formed a terrifying hole in the middle that led straight to the bottom!


    More and more seawater surged in as if a floodgate had been opened to release the water. The scene was both breathtaking and terrifying.


    People kept falling from the raised floorboards into the bottomless sea below.


    No one knew if they would die from drowning or from the fall itself¡­


    The middle-aged man¡¯s lips were pale as he gripped the railing in his hand tightly. Cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    ¡°Mis¡­ Mister!¡±


    A boy next to him trembled as he looked at his chest. A steel bar had pierced through the man¡¯s body, and blood had unknowingly soaked through his shirt. ¡°Hold, hold tight!¡± The middle-aged man repeated weakly.


    An overweight girl was crying, with tears all over her face. She shook her head in despair. ¡°1 can¡¯t hold on anymore. 1 can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, her hands which were already a deep shade of red and purple went limp, resulting in her body being dragged down by gravity and falling headfirst!


    ¡°Zhang Jianing!¡± The boy cried out and his vision instantly blurred.


    They had previously escaped from their school. After the apocalypse descended upon them all, the students in their ss traveled everywhere to survive under their teacher¡¯s leadership. They had tried their best to return home, and some of them had been lucky enough to find their parents.


    He and his deskmate, Zhang Jianing, had both witnessed their parents turn into zombies, bitten into pieces, and then smashed into pieces¡­The two who were originally at odds with each other began to appreciate each other.


    Those who were homeless followed the teacher back to the school. However, the teacher didn¡¯te back after he lured the zombies away, so the ss monitor led them. However, the ss monitor had also just disappeared, leaving only the four of them.


    And now, Zhang Jianing¡­


    ¡°All!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± A girl beside him couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and poked his arm. ¡°Zhang Jianing is still alive.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± He immediately stopped crying and opened his teary eyes to see that Zhang Jianing had been grabbed by the middle-aged man beside her and was pushed back.


    The others were not looking over and were all rejoicing at Zhang Jianing¡¯s survival. However, his expression changed. ¡°Mister?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s chest was already soaked in dark crimson, as if the blood in his body had all been drained.


    He almost let go of his hand to check if the other man was still breathing. Suddenly, the man spoke in a reprimanding tone, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    The boy quickly grabbed the railing. ¡°Mister! You¡¯re alright. That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°Which primary school are you from?¡±


    ¡°We are no longer primary school students after we pass the junior high school entrance examination.¡± The tall and thin boy at the side emphasized with an energetic tone.


    The man¡¯s lips twitched slightly..¡± Look at the window¡­¡±

 Chapter 396 - 396: Skyjacking (Part 1)

    Chapter 396: Skyjacking (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The four soon-to-be middle schoolers looked over at the same time. There was originally a ss wall there, but it had all shattered in the copse andpletely exposed the other side. They could see the dark sky outside.


    Perhaps it was because of the tsunami, but the sky was the darkest in the early hours of the morning. But at this moment, there was a faint light.


    ¡°Be careful and crawl over. There are helicopters outside. Call for help. Someone wille and save you¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± One of the middle schoolers was not only tall and thin, but he was also extremely agile. He immediately climbed along the wall and grabbed onto a protruding object, scaring the others.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Monkey, slow down!¡±


    As soon as they finished warning him, the copsing building shook. Monkey lost his bnce and immediately slid down.


    ¡°All!¡± The two girls were so scared that they closed their eyes.


    The middle-aged man quickly reached out to grab him. Arge section of the steel bar was pulled out of his body, and he almost fainted from the pain! However, the boy called Monkey was exceptionally agile. He grabbed something himself and finally sessfully climbed to the window.


    At this moment, the building had stopped shaking, as if it had found a temporary equilibrium. In the end, only five of them were left.


    ¡°Help! Over here! We¡¯re here!¡± Monkey climbed at the edge of the window with all his might, waving the thing in his hand and shouting, ¡°SOS!¡±


    The members of the Metahuman Squad, who had just flown over from the copsed building on the other side, immediately heard his croaky voice. ¡°Monkey? It¡¯s Monkey!¡± a boy with broken sses yelled and almost stood up. ¡°Those are our ssmates. Please, can you save them?!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to beg! I¡¯ll go over now!¡± Qing Mo flew the helicopter and saved them in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Monitor!?¡± the primary school kids cried out excitedly. ¡°How did you get here? You scared us to death. Fortunately, you¡¯re alright¡­¡±


    ¡°I was in another building and the situation there was very simr.


    Fortunately, many people have been rescued.¡± His sses were broken, but it didn¡¯t hide the light of wisdom and calmness within the boy¡¯s eyes.


    A few of them nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°A man¡­ There was a man that saved us! He was injured! Steel bars pierced his body!¡± The delicate boy who loved to cry said anxiously.


    Eighth nced at the building that was in danger and felt that he was already lost. However, he was surprised when he saw who it was. ¡°Zhan Chunhui?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qing Mo¡¯s reaction was slower, as if he was trying to figure out who that person was.


    A few students immediately shouted out excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s the mayor! He¡¯s the mayor of Jieming City!¡±


    Before they could finish his sentence, the building in front of them started to sink again, and it looked like it was about to copse!


    Qing Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly. Eighth didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He hurriedly saved the man with a series of hard actions that no mere human could do.


    A few students looked at him in shock and admiration.¡±That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    Eighth raised his chin slightly. His bad mood, which was caused by Tang Susu had suddenly brightened.


    But in the next second, his expression darkened again.


    ¡°He will not make it¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in shock and has lost too much blood.¡± Qing Mo looked at the man who had passed out as he put down his hand that was reaching for the first-aid kit.


    After so many years¡¯ worth of experience on ¡°this side¡± of the world, they could tell Zhan Chunhui¡¯s condition at a nce.


    The delicate boy could not help but cry. ¡°Mister Mayor did it to save us. He didn¡¯t leave because he saved us. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been stabbed by the steel bars. He did it to save us¡­¡±


    When the other students heard this, their eyes widened in disbelief, and the corners of their eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    Although they were young, they were very smart. They could see many things more clearly than adults.


    If it weren¡¯t for the reminder, they wouldn¡¯t even believe that this was their mayor.


    Everyone else said that those people had all escaped. They had escaped to the capital to save themselves. They didn¡¯t care about them at all.


    Why would there still be people guarding this ce? Protecting this hopeless city? Using their lives to protect the citizens here¡­


    They weren¡¯t the only ones. Even Eighth couldn¡¯t figure it out. A long time ago, he was given the mission to bring Zhan Chunhui back to the capital.


    That was because many of those who sat in this position had powerful backgrounds. Zhan Chunhui was one of them. His family was one of the five top families. Just like the Tan family, they were bothrge families that had been around for a hundred years with roots that could be traced back to thest


    war..

 Chapter 397 - 397: Skyjacking (Part 2)

    Chapter 397: Skyjacking (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was just that these families were all hiding behind the scenes. Ordinary-people wouldn¡¯t know theplicatedwork behind them. If it was made public, it would definitely surprise the everyday citizen.


    Before the apocalypse, they had kept a low profile. After the social system hadpletely copsed, they gradually showed signs of wanting to separate, just like more than a hundred years ago.


    The Tan family, Zhan family, Jin family, Xing family, and Lu family were the main instigators of this event.


    It was just that when faced with external enemies, they would band and fight together. For example, the You family that they had never taken seriously but had risen rapidly with no foundation.


    Soon, the helicopter was filled with people and flew to a safe ce.


    Eighth thought of Zhan Chunhui¡¯s importance. He gritted his teeth and fed him a bottle of blue medicinal liquid that he had bought from Tang Susu.


    Originally, they had each carried a bottle with them in case something happened to their boss.


    He didn¡¯t know if it would be useful in Zhan Chunhui¡¯s situation, but if he did nothing at this time, this direct descendant of the Zhan family would really be dead.


    And the Zhan family was the only one among the families that the Metahuman Squad could actuallymunicate with!


    He believed that if the boss was present, he would allow him to do so as well.


    As for making the boss lose a bottle of ¡°food¡±¡­ He was sure that Tang Susu had more.


    They woulde together eventually, anyway.


    He could get her more crystal cores if she had a problem with it either way.


    However, just as Eighth was about to feed the bottle of medicine to Zhan Chunhui, Qing Mo said worriedly, ¡°The tsunami is heading to Fengxi City¡­¡±


    Monkey looked through the window at the city that had been ttened by the waves. There were ruins everywhere.


    All kinds of corpses and debris floated in the water. The seawater surged so much that it was impossible to see beneath. It drowned the streets they used to take, the roads they used to drive on, and every ce with their memories.


    The boy, who had always been optimistic and cheerful, couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°Our home¡¯s gone¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as we¡¯re alive, we can rebuild our home!¡± The ss monitor clenched his fists and cheered the others.


    The few young ones pulled themselves together and took turns taking care of Zhan Chunhui, whose injuries had obviously improved.


    They were originally the favored grandchildren of their grandparents, but after the apocalypse, they grew up quickly. No matter how big the problem was, they would wipe their tears and continue to march forward.


    Although the tsunami had suddenly struck and there was basically no way to escape, under the efforts of the Tang family and the Metahuman Squad, they had saved nearly 10,000 people in just a few minutes.


    Most of them escaped on their own after hearing the radio. The Metahuman Squad also saved many people near the beach.


    As for those that couldn¡¯t be saved, although they felt sorry for them, they didn¡¯t indulge in their sorrows. Instead, they immediately began a new round of rescue. They didn¡¯t have the time to think about all of that.


    About ten minutes ago, they were using the helicopter to take part in the rescue missions¡­


    A helicopter that didn¡¯t belong to them flew up from the roof of a building. At first, the helicopter was flying a little wobbly, but the pilot soon became familiar with it.


    Originally, their family wanted to leave as soon as possible, but when they saw countless people crying for help below, they felt as if they had fallen into purgatory, especially those who brought the elderly and children. They couldn¡¯t bear to do so.


    The helicopter was neither big nor small. It could carry over ten people, and there were only six of them. It could still carry half of them.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Save them!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandfather!?¡± The children and grandchildren couldn¡¯t believe that their grandfather, who had always been kind and charitable, had actually refused. ¡°We can¡¯t save him. We can¡¯t predict their intention!¡±


    There were so many people. Those who saved them might be grateful to you, but those who didn¡¯t would hate you instead. Their family had lived together for four generations, and they had lived in constant fear after the apocalypse. His great-granddaughter, who was still in her diapers, had even been stolen¡­


    The old man thought of the tragic scene and closed his eyes in pain. ¡°We can¡¯t save them!¡±


    The children and grandchildren were very obedient. Under the scolding of countless people below, they flew to a ce that had not been submerged and met another group of people.


    These people were obviously different from the others. They looked calmer and more prudent as they protected the person in the middle.


    Just as they were about to fly over, those people hurriedly waved their weapons.


    ¡°Help! He¡¯s a talent that the country urgently needs! He¡¯s an academician of the European Academy of Sciences and a Nobel Prize winner. You don¡¯t have to worry about us.. Just take him!¡±

 Chapter 398 - 398: Skyjacking (Part 3)

    Chapter 398 - 398: Skyjacking (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The men on the rooftop shouted sincerely and even took out the person¡¯s identity card. The people in the helicopter took out their binocrs and looked. It was just as they had said.


    ¡°Grandpa, he sounds important. Let¡¯s take him to a safe ce!¡±


    The old man was still considering his options when the terrible sound of the tsunami wasing from not far away. The grandson who was piloting the helicopter broke out in a cold sweat. He gritted his teeth and quickly descended.


    The men exchanged a nce with each other silently. When the helicopternded, they quickly sent the unconscious Goldman inside.


    Turning around, they saw an old man scrutinizing them.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    They nodded with a smile and gave some instructions solemnly. It seemed like they were telling the truth. Even the usually old man lowered his guard and slowly put down the gun in his hand.


    ¡°There¡¯s room for a few more people. Some of you can join us.¡± After the old man finished speaking, he felt it was probably a tough decision for them. After all, there were over ten of them.


    Unexpectedly, all of themughed out loud. Their upright image instantly transformed, and they carried some wickedness into them.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid just a few more seats aren¡¯t enough. We¡¯ll be leaving together now!¡± Before the others could even fathom what he meant, the old man¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    However, before he could pick up his gun again, they massacred his family in an instant.


    In the end, they beat the old man to the ground, to the verge of death. In a pool of blood, he watched with his eyes wide as they knocked his grandson down¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­ Ah!¡± The old man used all his strength to crawl on the ground, wanting to pull them down together to hell.


    Two streams of bloody tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes. It was obvious how intense his pain and hatred were. It was as if he was a demon that had crawled out of the underworld!


    However, no one took him seriously. They were all busy with what they were doing. Their movements were orderly, as if they had practiced it thousands of times.


    In their eyes, they seemed to do something ordinary, without a trace of shame or pity.


    ¡°Hurry, before it¡¯s toote!¡±


    ¡°And that old geezer.¡±


    ¡°His meat is so aged. This is enough!¡± They quickly dealt with the old man¡¯s family and then threw the bags that were properly tied up into the helicopter before climbing in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fly a helicopter.¡±


    None of them knew how to do that. They had never even touched something like that before, but it didn¡¯t stop them from trying it out. After fiddling with it for a while, they piloted the helicopter out and sessfully escaped after a few bumps here and there.


    Thest thing the old man heard were their unrestrained cheers, filled with savagery and cruelty¡­


    ¡°The helicopter up front. I can smell a powerful scent of blood from them!¡±


    Eleven was in the helicopter, and his sharp sense of smell detected that the smell was not going away. It made him feel that something was wrong.


    ¡°Someone had to be injured. All, it¡¯s toote over there!¡± Fan Qi pursed his lips and watched as the building in front of him sank into the water. The turbulent current swept away everything in the blink of an eye. It was not something they could save with a helicopter.


    ¡°If Qing Mo was here, maybe he could use his to drag them back¡­¡±


    ¡°His is actually spider webs and not a fishing.¡± Eleven no longer paid attention to the helicopter that had already flown far away. As long as someone knew how to fly it, they would choose to use this best way to escape.


    Therefore, there were many helicopters flying in the sky above these cities, and only one-third of them belonged to them.


    He wrung his wet clothes hard and looked at the sea below. He couldn¡¯t see anyone there anymore. Without hesitation, he said, ¡°Hurry and go to Fengxi City to find Miss Tang and the others!¡±


    Beforeing over, he had actually met Tang Susu once. She was the one who had asked him toe here as soon as possible to save the people here.


    When he left, she had just finished a T4 and had the others drive to the Dadong District. However, she didn¡¯t leave with her people. Instead, she stayed and help the people of Fengxi City escape.


    He didn¡¯t know how she was doing at the moment.


    Eleven looked at hismunicator. Everyone was so busy that they had no time to send any messages.


    Soon, Fan Qi arrived in Fengxi City in a helicopter. He saw a city that had been steeped in seawater.


    However,pared to the ruins of Jieming City and Yangtong City, most of the high-rise buildings here were intact, but the water was at least ten meters deep.


    Because of the low terrain, although it wasn¡¯t damaged by the most powerful tidal wave, it still looked like arge-scale flood had struck!


    The seawater that had umted in Jieming City poured in, and the sewers of the citypletely copsed.


    There were also zombies floating in many ces. They were terrifyingly tenacious, however. Even if they were washed away and drowned by the waves, they didn¡¯t die.


    Instead, they looked like animals trying to navigate in ake, stiffly flopping around in the water and would asionally grab corpses of drowned people and gnaw on them maddeningly. As they rose and fell, they would lose their ¡°food¡± if they weren¡¯t careful, and then turned around to look for other corpses.


    ¡°The number of zombies here is a bit too many¡­¡±


    The two of them looked down from a high vantage point and saw the same scene everywhere. From time to time, a zombie would pop out of the water. Some of them would even drag and step on the bodies of their own kind to snatch the corpses.


    However, most of them were ordinary zombies. Because their limbs were stiff and their legs were too slow, they couldn¡¯t escape in time and were drowned by the waves.


    Meanwhile, all the higher tier zombies and mutated animals were nowhere to be seen¡­</font>

 Chapter 399 - 399: Strange Building, Difficult Delivery (Part 1)

    Chapter 399 - 399: Strange Building, Difficult Delivery (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Eleven received a message and nced away. ¡°Shichang City is also affected. Fortunately, it¡¯s not that serious!¡±


    ¡°What about Miss Tang?¡± Fan Qi was a little curious about this young woman. He had heard a lot about her and found her very interesting.


    ¡°A friendly reminder. Don¡¯t be too concerned about her.¡± As Eleven said that, he quickly sent out a message and soon frowned.


    ¡°The others are also looking for her. No one has seen her, let alone know where she is!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen?¡± Based on what they said and Miss Tang¡¯s personality, she would have told them if she was fine.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The two of them had no more choice but to give up on the people who kept asking for help in the building. There would be others who would solve it. They could use the same method of dealing with a flood to deal with Fengxi City.


    Eleven switched on his GPS and looked at Tang Susu¡¯s location in disbelief.


    It was still at the same ce¡­ That ordinary-looking hotel!


    ¡°Not good! Let¡¯s go over quickly!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fan Qi¡¯s heart tightened.


    ¡°That area is where the older part of the city is. It¡¯s so run down it will definitely be washed away by the waves. Why is Miss Tang still there?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the boss? The boss is by her side, right?¡± Fan Qi was also stunned when he said this.


    It didn¡¯t seem that difficult to ept a lone wolf leader who had been alone for a long time and fell in love.


    When they arrived at the hotel where Tang Susu and the others had stayed earlier, they saw that more than half of the residential building had already been flooded.


    Although the buildings didn¡¯t get destroyed like the buildings next to them, they were still quite shaken!


    That was because the red dot showed that Tang Susu was on the ground floor of this building!


    ¡°No¡­ It can¡¯t be, right¡­¡± Being flooded to this extent and at the bottom level? Fan Qi didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore.


    ¡°Find a ce to stop quickly. I want to search for the ce for myself!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Maybe it¡¯s just themunicator that fell under the water.¡± Fan Qiforted him and quickly parked the helicopter on the roof of the building.


    His actions shocked Eleven. ¡°We¡¯ll stop somewhere else. We don¡¯t want to copse their building because of the weight!¡±


    The building was obviously not sturdy enough, and it gave off a feeling that it would copse at any moment. Although the helicopter weighed little, who knew if it would be thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back?


    Fan Qi calmed down. ¡°Did you notice that no one in this building came out to ask for help? If something really happened, they would have run to the top floor immediately, right?¡±


    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s no one inside.¡± And then Eleven immediately shut his mouth and thought of Tang Susu.


    No, with her ability, it would be easy for her to reach the top floor. How could anything happen to her?


    Maybe she had already left, but she left themunicator inside. That would exin why she had not sent a message to report her safety.


    Regardless of the reasons, both of them went down and find out.


    The members of the Metahuman Squad had powerful skills. Diving to such a depth was easy for them.


    However, when they wanted to reach down from the rooftop, they realized that the only entrance there couldn¡¯t be opened at all!


    No matter what they did, the building seemed to bepletely sealed. Not even a drop of seawater could seep in, let alone them making their way inside!


    It was so strange that they felt a chill run up their spines!


    Just as they were about to attack the entrance together and focused their firepower to open the entrance, the narrow green iron door was suddenly pulled open from the inside!


    A tall and imposing figure suddenly appeared in front of them, shocking the two of them.


    They hurriedly retracted their abilities and guns, behaving like first-graders!


    ¡°B¡­ Boss, why are you here?¡± When Fan Qi saw him, he was even a little tongue-tied. He hadpletely forgotten that recently, he had thought that it was only natural for his boss to have appeared together with AAiss Tang.


    Unlike the other core members, he had little contact with Shen Zhiting. In fact, he was someone they could only meet during the assessment and guidance sessions. He was extruding an absolute sense of authority and power, making them respect and fear him.


    Shen Zhiting said nothing. ¡°Come in.¡±


    The two of them hurriedly turned sideways and came in. When they saw their boss¡¯s towering figure standing in the narrow corridor, they felt it was full of dissonance.


    They couldn¡¯t figure out why their boss would lower himself to open the door for them..</font>

 Chapter 400 - 400: Strange Building, Difficult Delivery (Part 2)

    Chapter 400: Strange Building, Difficult Delivery (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The man was growing a little impatient.¡± Why are you still standing here? Aren¡¯t you two going to go down?¡±


    The two of them were stunned for a moment before they hurriedly went down two more flights of stairs. They were worried that he would be satisfied, so they got down even further.


    ¡°Huh??¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    After they were far away, Shen Zhiting took out something from his pocket. It was something that a young woman had given him earlier.


    It was a red talisman paper that was named ¡°Watershell Talisman¡±.


    Looking at the talisman, he had the urge to crumple it into a ball and clenched it in his palm. However, he calmly followed Tang Susu¡¯s request and stuck it on the door¡¯s crack.


    After a faint light shed, the talisman disappeared, and the door waspletely sealed.


    He found out one of her small secrets again.


    A secret that she would only tell those she trusted and those she was close to.


    The man smiled charmingly.


    Recently, he kissed her impulsively and even thought she wouldpletely fall out with him because of this and would never be willing to look at him again.


    For this reason, he tried his best to suppress the violent emotions in his body, afraid that the ¡°other¡± him would appear and he tried to stay away from her.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after the disaster, she didn¡¯t alienate him. Instead, she was no longer afraid of troubling him and asked him to do some things.


    Even if these things looked very simple and meaningless, and they were like errands anyone could do.


    But Shen Zhiting was willing.


    If only there could be more disasters like this¡­


    As he thought of this, the smile on the man¡¯s perfect face froze.


    ¡°Boss! Boss!¡± Eleven ran up from behind. ¡°This building is so strange. It has almost flooded to the top floor, but not a single drop of water has seeped in! This is too strange. It¡¯s impossible for something so scientifically impossible to ur!¡±


    Shen Zhiting walked down the stairs without answering their questions. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from their sight.


    Eleven couldn¡¯t catch up with his speed even if he teleported. Although the two of them were on full alert, they still chased after him without hesitation.


    When they reached the sixth floor, they realized that there had been survivors there all along. In fact, it was packed with them here!


    Every floor was packed with people, mostly the old, the young, the sick, and even pregnant women. The noise they made could definitely be heard from outside, but for some reason, there was no sound at all.


    The further down they went, the livelier the crowd became. Some of them were even eating, and they didn¡¯t seem to be worried about being here at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more curious about this ¡®Miss Tang¡¯!¡± Fan Qi eximed. All these strange phenomena were attributed to that almost magical woman.


    Eleven warned him once again to stop being curious about Tang Susu. Fan Qi knew he wasn¡¯t joking when he saw Eleven repeatedly emphasizing it.


    ¡°Men who are in love can be so scary¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on here? The water outside has risen so high, but why isn¡¯t there any water in the building? Aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know.¡± The man sighed. ¡°I just found out, too. Do you know who designed this building?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Master builder Zhang Yuanyan! At first, we didn¡¯t understand and protested. When Miss Tang activated a mechanism, the building becamepletely isted. The building became instantly waterproof and soundproof. It was marvelous!¡±


    Eleven and Fan Qi were stunned. Zhang Yuanyan? Before the tsunami, they had used a special method to mark him.


    Although they still couldn¡¯t capture him, with this mark, it was only a matter of time before they could locate him.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that no matter how skilled Zhang Yuanyan was, his work from decades ago couldn¡¯t possibly have been so foolproof.


    That was just an excuse that Tang Susu came up with for these people. What really worked was her Watershell Talismans.


    However, because of the uniqueness of this building, she only needed to spend about half of the talismans.


    At this moment, Tang Susu, who was the heart of the discussions of many conversations, was extremely busy.


    Because the few pregnant women she saved had suddenly broken their water and showed signs ofbor when they were escaping. The situation was quite critical!


    There was no doctor here, so she could only find a few women who had given birth to children to help. In the end, they were all so scared that their legs went limp and they couldn¡¯t really do anything..

 Chapter 401 - 401: Strange Building, Difficult Delivery (Part 3)

    Chapter 401: Strange Building, Difficult Delivery (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She had no choice but to start the delivery under oo8¡¯s guidance.


    Everything went smoothly for the first ones. The mother and son were safe, and she didn¡¯t really need to do anything.


    As for thest two cases, one had a postpartum hemorrhage, and the baby didn¡¯t have the strength toe out of the mother. Another pregnant woman had physical problems, and if she was not careful, it would be likely that they would end up with two corpses. Both cases required a C-section.


    It was difficult for her to decide in such a simple environment because it was likely that the pregnant women would get an infection and their lives would be in danger!


    The two pregnant women were in so much pain that they were about to go into shock, but they gritted their teeth and insisted that she save the children.


    Tang Susu had no choice but to quickly tell the survivors to set up a rtively clean environment for surgery. She had also taken many things out of her pocket dimension.


    The few people present were puzzled. However, no one said anything and arranged it ording to her requirements.


    While they didn¡¯t dare to face the bloody scene directly, they were unusually quick at setting things up.


    When Eleven and the other two came over, Tang Susu had just finished her first surgery.


    Because herbat level had increased by one level, her vision and agility had improved greatly.


    When 008 yed the video of the surgery in her mind, her hand moved with little difference from the doctor in the picture.


    Soon, she sessfully stopped the bleeding of the pregnant woman and handed a baby girl to the person beside her.


    Everyone quickly checked the baby¡¯s body and cleaned up any foreign objects from her. They patted the baby to make her cry and quickly wrapped her in a warm nket. They coaxed him gently and looked at Tang Susu with admiration!


    At first, they thought she didn¡¯t care about the lives of the pregnant women and babies at all. Because she knew nothing, she was still willing to do it because she didn¡¯t care.


    In the end, when she really started the surgery, they realized that she really had some skills.


    Why would someone so amazing be so humble? She was clearly a professional doctor!


    This time, the other pregnant woman took the medicine Tang Susu gave her. Her body was much better and she could try to give birth.


    Because this was a pregnant woman with cancer, this kind of situation was advised not to get pregnant.


    When ites to an operation, all kinds ofplicated problems would make it extremely difficult to solve. It required consultation by many specialists, and then, after many meetings, the exact n for the surgery could be decided.


    Even the director of the department of gynecology, who had many years of experience, would find it troublesome.


    Tang Susu was under even more pressure. It wasn¡¯t her responsibility, but if her mistake caused an ident¡­


    She wouldn¡¯t feel good about it.


    But if she did nothing, the pregnant woman and the baby would be in trouble!


    At the same time, the pregnant woman¡¯s family members were anxiously wandering outside. Many people who knew them and others were also waiting here, waiting for the results.


    Most of them did not think highly of her. ¡°That woman is skilled, but she looks like a high school student!¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s only looking young. I saw her kill the zombies easily. I can tell that she can handle a scalpel.¡±


    ¡°Even if she studied medicine, she didn¡¯t look like an experienced doctor. My friend¡¯s wife¡¯s health is too poor.¡±


    Behind his friend¡¯s back, the pregnant woman¡¯s husband secretly shook his head.


    ¡°I think there are doctors here. They knew about the pregnant woman¡¯s condition, but they didn¡¯t dare to step forward. This girl is kind, but she¡¯s too adventurous!¡± The tone of the person who spoke was filled with both praising and mocking.


    However, when he saw the man at the door who stood there with his back straight, he quickly shut his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    When the others saw Shen Zhiting, they all fell silent. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly, let alone talk about him.


    In fact, they really wanted to stay away from this ce and the cold man, but they didn¡¯t dare to move. They maintained a stiff posture and smiled awkwardly.


    In the room, Tang Susu was feeling a little annoyed by the noise outside when it suddenly quieted down. She knew who came.


    For some reason, she felt a little more at ease.


    At this moment, the sickly woman grabbed her hand.¡± It¡¯s okay. Even if the chikL.It¡¯s okay, thank you!¡±


    This was a woman with a gentle voice who looked very cultured.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk of saving them out ofpassion.


    Even the people who helped her were carefully selected by Tang Susu. Other things aside, their character was definitely not a problem.


    The woman tried her best to maintain a smile, wanting tofort her so that she wouldn¡¯t feel burdened, but her tears couldn¡¯t stop falling.


    The child that she had risked everything to protect. It would be great if the baby could survive¡­


    Even if she had to die


    Tang Susu said nothing. Instead, she used her fastest speed to look at the images in her mind.


    There was no such thing as an absolutely uniform surgery, and everyone¡¯s condition and physique were different. The various unexpected situations that a doctor encountered during surgery also tested a doctor¡¯s experience and level.


    Therefore, she took out a bottle of Special-Grade Healing Serum just in case.


    Then she picked up a whole set of surgical instruments she bought from the system shop. She fell into an astonishing calmness. After everything was prepared, she operated in an orderly manner..

 Chapter 402 - 402: Post-Disaster and An Unexpected Find (Part

    Chapter 402 - 402: Post-Disaster and An Unexpected Find (Part


    1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The long wait made the people outside wait in despair.


    ¡°Xiao Ying, is she¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Xiao Ying will make it!¡±


    The man buried his face in his palm and slid to the ground bit by bit.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    His silent grief was even more heart-wrenching.


    The rest tried to avert their attention from Shen Zhiting as theyforted him.


    Everyone knew it was impossible. Although the first two pregnant women were safe and gave everyone a glimmer of hope, this pregnant woman¡¯s situation was much worse.


    In the words of his friend, even if they were in a proper hospital, it was still a hopeless situation.


    In such a rough environment, there was no one who could help the young woman perform the surgery¡­


    Shen Zhiting stood silently outside the door, not taking a single step away. He looked highly patient. These people all believed that he was her boyfriend.


    This realization made him somewhat happy.


    At this moment, the pregnant woman¡¯s husband finally pulled himself together. As if he couldn¡¯t wait anymore, he walked over and asked¡­


    ¡°You know your girlfriend very well, right? Can you tell me what our chances are? Even 10% is fine. So please, tell me¡­¡±


    ¡°100%.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Then the man said in a serious tone again. ¡°The chances are ioo%.¡±


    The pregnant woman¡¯s husband was stunned for a moment, and his expression became even worse.


    Anyone with eyes could see that he was in full despair. Shen Zhiting could say anything else tofort him.


    However, the man looked like he didn¡¯t know how to lie. Indeed, he didn¡¯t know how to lie at all. Not even a white lie.


    However, he seemed to really think that Tang susu had a 100% chance of sess.


    100%?


    Where did his confidencee from?


    The pregnant woman¡¯s husband fell heavily to the ground as if he was paralyzed.


    At this moment, a baby¡¯s cry came from inside. It was weak, but it was full of vitality.


    No one could believe it. They turned their heads to look at the temporary operating theater.


    Tang Susu relied on oo8¡¯s report and her own improved eyesight, with no monitoring equipment toplete the surgery after two hours. They did it¡­


    She gave birth to a small, skinny, three-pound baby boy.


    The mother was safe, too.


    The moment she handed the child over, she almost copsed from exhaustion.


    The operation didn¡¯t go smoothly. She was aplete novice in this area. Fortunately, the Special-Grade Healing Serum was extremely efficient during the emergency.


    After leaving some medicine for the pregnant woman, Tang Susu walked out.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was met with eyes full of amazement and disbelief.


    The pregnant woman¡¯s husband couldn¡¯t wait to rush in. When he saw that his wife¡¯s breathing was stable and didn¡¯t seem in trouble, he repeatedly made sure of it and finally ran out with eyes red.


    With a thud, he kneeled down in front of Tang Susu and kowtowed in joy and gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Tang! You saved our lives earlier and now you¡¯ve saved our entire family from being separated! 1 don¡¯t even know how to thank you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Although the others weren¡¯t that grateful, they still expressed their gratitude when the man said this.


    Even so, the man still felt it was far from enough. He thought hard, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He quickly took out a piece of paper from his pocket.


    ¡°This¡­ This was given to us by someone we identally saved! He said that he would fulfill one request of ours. Although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, this is the only thing we can repay him with!¡± The man blushed in embarrassment. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t mind this¡­¡±


    The others were curious about what it was.


    Tang Susu took it under his expectant gaze. At first, she thought little of it, but when she opened the paper¡­


    The few words written on it made her stare freeze!


    [Zhang Yuanyan owes you my life!]


    Tang Susu had no words.


    She didn¡¯t expect there to be such an unexpected find here.


    However, she also didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of this piece of paper. She believed that the ¡°Zhang Yuanyan¡±, whom they hade into contact with, might do such a thing.


    ¡°Oh right, that person also said that in case this piece of paper was stolen, he also gave us a secret code.¡±


    At this point, he looked at the surrounding people.


    After a while, Tang Susu walked out of the corner and walked straight to the man waiting for her at the back of the crowd.


    Recently, she had no choice but to retreat and hide here with the old, the weak, and the sick. She had people move upstairs quickly while putting the talismans everywhere. She didn¡¯t even care about the danger in the dark..</font>

 Chapter 403 - 403: Post-Disaster and An Unexpected Find (Part

    Chapter 403 - 403: Post-Disaster and An Unexpected Find (Part


    2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shen Zhiting had appeared out of nowhere and stopped the danger for Tang Susu again without thinking.


    At that moment, her anger dissipated.


    She couldn¡¯t hate him.


    It was the biggest difference between her and him.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    No matter what he did to her.


    As time passed, she even had a faint intention of indulging him.


    ¡°This is for you. You¡¯ll need it.¡± She handed the piece of paper over to him. ¡°If you can find him.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Zhiting knew Zhang Yuanyan¡¯s whereabouts, but he didn¡¯t take it.


    Tang Susu had no choice but to take it back. She thought that, even without this piece of paper, the Metahuman Squad would have a way to recruit Zhang Yuanyan.


    And so, they talked about more serious matters. ¡°Tell your people toe over. Can you move these people to a safe ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, someone is already doing it.¡±


    ¡°This ce should still be able to hold for a period. Let¡¯s save the other people who are in greater danger first.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    At this moment, Tang Susu wanted to immediately tell her family that she was safe. They must be very anxious.


    ¡°Miss Tang!¡± Eleven jumped out of the corner. ¡°We¡¯ve already informed your family that we¡¯re safe. They¡¯re fine too!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, thank you!¡± She looked at the man beside her, who was looking at her with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°This is Fan Qi¡¯s decision.¡± Shen Zhiting introduced him to her.


    Fan Qi was a little ttered, even though he knew his boss did the introduction for her sake.


    He hurriedly wiped his hands and wanted to express his courtesy, but Eleven quickly pulled him back.


    Fan Qi finally realized what he was doing. He nced at the man next to him, his face full of anxiety, as if Shen Zhiting had done something terrible.


    Shen Zhiting was speechless.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t bear to look at them. She had to hurry and settle these people. After this, she could then leave for Hongyan Forest.


    However, the tsunami had also cut off their other return route. It would be a headache to arrange or find an alternative route.


    It was only when the sky was bright and everyone had been moved away that Tang Susu finally had a chance to rx.


    Shen Zhiting had been by her side the entire time and had expressed no opinions. He would do whatever she said extremely efficiently.


    If only he was just a friend. Tang Susu had never met someone who was more caring, useful and understood her than him.


    Even so, in less than a day, she quickly adapted to his existence. When she was eating the biscuit, she even handed him a piece. ¡°Want one?¡±


    Eleven and Fan Qi were eating happily away. When they saw this scene, they immediately stopped chewing.


    Shen Zhiting saw she had given him the same tbread as Fan Qi, and for the first time, he felt the urge to protest.


    However, he didn¡¯t make it obvious, but Tang Susu unexpectedly got what he was thinking. After thinking about it, she didn¡¯t hesitate and gave him something else to thank him.


    So, she rolled some roasted tenderloin, lettuce, and ham into his tbread in front of him.


    ¡°It tastes good. You can try it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡±


    It was as if he was saying, ¡®Why didn¡¯t you eat it when you said it was delicious?¡¯


    Tang Susu gritted her teeth and rolled another piece for herself. Shen Zhiting then pointed out that she was missing a piece of lettuce.


    It was only when they were exactly the same that he was visibly satisfied.


    Tang Susu finally realized how fussy he was.


    Eleven and Fan Qi silently looked at their in tbread. There was nothing on it. Although they were roasted very well and were still hot, as if they had juste out of the oven. No matter how they looked at it, theirs was more delicious.


    However, no one dared to snatch the ¡°couple¡¯s meal¡±¡­


    After experiencing such a great catastrophest night, the tremendous damage caused by the tsunami would take many days to repair.


    Since Tang Susu had saved these people, she would help settle them down to a certain extent, especially the old, weak, sick, and the disabled that she had saved. If shepletely left them alone and let others deal with them, it was likely that there would be some negligence.


    It wasn¡¯t because she was trying to be a saint. She just wanted them to receive some basic respect, just like everyone else.


    As for how to survive and how to live a better life, that was their own problem.


    On the other hand, the Metahuman Squad didn¡¯t hesitate to take out some food to provide emergency relief for those that were heavily injured.


    Tens of thousands of people were almost in tears when they ate in porridge and multi-grain porridge and drank clean water, as well as delicious side dishes..</font>

 Chapter 404 - 404: Post-Disaster and An Unexpected Find (Part 3)

    Chapter 404: Post-Disaster and An Unexpected Find (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The family of the pregnant woman with cancer received even better care. Besides preparing enough milk powder and baby supplies for the child, the pregnant woman also had nutritious food. The family was so grateful that they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Although the others were envious, they thought of the woman¡¯ste-stage cancer. Even if there were people who coveted their supplies, they didn¡¯t make a move.


    Anyway, she was about to die. Some of themforted themselves as if words could reallyfort them.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that the pregnant woman who took the special-grade healing serum would be able to apany her children for a few years and recover from her illness.


    The Metahuman Squad quickly sorted out a series of measures for the aftermath of the disaster. Tang Susu also took part in some of them and gave her opinions.


    In particr, they would integrate the resources and power of the entire city, build a production base and shelter, then manage the residents and survivors from the city together. Finally, they would send them out to collect even more resources.


    If it weren¡¯t for her responsibilities, Tang Susu would have wanted to live here with her family.


    There were all kinds of factories here. The system shop could increase production efficiency and output.


    When that happened, everyone woulde to look for supplies in Shichang City. She would make the others pay the corresponding price. Whether it was the You family from Ning City Base or the five great families in the Imperial Capital!


    However, without the support of the Metahuman Squad, Shichang City might not be able to be what she imagined it would.


    The Metahuman Squad wouldn¡¯t stop at Shichang City. They would leave after they had arranged for a few trusted people to manage the ce.


    The day of separation arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Most of the things had been done by the Metahuman Squad and Tang Susu was free of worries.


    However, there were still many people who treated her as their savior and remembered her appearance.


    Because the people in the Metahuman Squad said that if it wasn¡¯t for her warning, none of them would have survived the tsunami.


    When they learned it was the Tang family who reminded them through the radio, they were even more grateful and took out some items.


    Although the Tang family didn¡¯t take any of their resources, they took back many valuable items.


    Those people took those valuables even if they were fleeing for their lives. It was obvious how precious they were.


    When they gave it to Tang Susu, among them were several priceless treasures. Those were enough to even pay off the debt Tang Susu owed 008 in one go.


    The trip was not in vain.


    It took two days, but it was very meaningful.


    After two days, Tang Susu returned to the vi with his family.


    Mr. Tang had been working hard all this time, but he seemed to be in extremely high spirits. He talked non-stop along the way and had his own views on post-disaster measures.


    After all, he was originally a member of the rescue team, so he was very good at this. The Metahuman Squad also asked him a lot of questions, and the two sides cooperated happily.


    Mr. Tang, who had always worked behind the scenes, found his value again.


    Not that making tea and cooking for his wife and children were worthless, but as the head of the family, he also wanted to be independent and do something for his family!


    Tang Susu was happy with him, but she didn¡¯t tell them that this was just the beginning. The abnormal movement of the earth¡¯s crust would cause more disasters. If she told them that, it would definitely affect their morale.


    But soon, she couldn¡¯t smile anymore. She looked at the people waiting in the hall. She did not expect Sang to arrange for them to be here.


    When they first arrived, there were a total of 54 people. Now, there were only about 40 people left.


    Those who died were all ordinary people, including the hotel chef who had helped her a lot, the driver of a heavy truck, Master Luo who knew how to modify cars, and the tour guide who had been assisting her with the map¡­


    There was also a person from the Victory Squad. That person had a high EQ and honeyed words. Tang Susu had even thought about what she would arrange for him to do after epting the Victory Squad.


    Lu Yunxiang felt bad about it, and Duan Hongyu was also in great agony because more than half of his people were dead or injured.


    He had already found a ce for them in Shichang City. Although the shelter here was formed by one of the few major factions, after Shao Haicheng and the others were expelled, they didn¡¯t need to worry about it anymore.


    They could have lived here if he had gone to pick them up earlier!


    It was only a few dozen kilometers away¡­ It was only a few hours away!


    In the silence, Cheng Cheng spoke first. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 didn¡¯tplete the mission you tasked me with¡­¡±


    Xiaoyuan¡¯s eyes were also red. She even felt a little distant from Tang Susu. She was afraid. Afraid of being hated. So, she didn¡¯t dare to get close to her.


    Tang Susu sighed and patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.. Everyone should have a good rest tonight!¡±

 Chapter 405 - 405: She Knew Him? (Part 1)

    Chapter 405: She Knew Him? (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Before going to bed, Tang Susu went to the bathroom to take a shower. The vi had water and was directly connected to the water treatment nt. The water source was also spotless, and it wasn¡¯t polluted.


    She hadn¡¯t showered for two days and after all the running around. She suspected she was getting stinky.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know how Shen Zhiting could stay by her side.


    Thinking about it, he seemed to have maintained a clean appearance all along. She didn¡¯t know how he did it.


    After the shower, Tang Susu was no longer sleepy. Every time she leveled up, she could feel the obvious changes in her body. Although the leveling up was very slow and she was only at level one now, these were all very helpful to her.


    Just like currently, she had been so busy that she didn¡¯t have the time to rest. But after taking a shower, her tiredness was already gone. This also affected her superpower to a certain extent.


    Vaguely, she felt her superpower was about to advance.


    And it wasn¡¯t just her Electrokinesis, but her Aerokinesis as well!


    008 appeared at just the right time. ¡®This is the benefit of leveling up. You have to hurry and choose some more missions!¡¯


    ¡®However, there are also benefits to leveling up slowly. It¡¯s good for consolidating your foundation. Don¡¯t be like the other hosts that have ruined their own foundation for being too hasty.¡¯


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t level up too quickly. The system didn¡¯t give her power out of thin air, but it strengthened her body based on her current abilities. Other than points, she also needed to have enough strength to increase herbat capabilities.


    There were many factors that contributed to herbat capabilities. In addition to her dual-elemental superpower, she also had her cultivation technique. There was also a special ¡°System Summoned Monster¡±. There were some techniques involved in the control of 008.


    At this moment, 008 didn¡¯t know that it had be a ¡°Summoned Monster¡± in someone¡¯s eyes.


    Since Tang Susu didn¡¯t feel tired, she went downstairs and continued cooking.


    Previously, she had some regrets about the refrigerator being empty, but she could take this opportunity to fill it up.


    This time, not only did she prepare more food for Shen Zhiting, but she also prepared food for everyone in the Metahuman Squad, including Eighth who disliked her, and Dumei who ignored her.


    During the time she spent with them, she felt very rxed and happy. She had seen everything they had done for her and her group.


    Whether or not Shen Zhiting was part of the reason, she was grateful.


    Thinking that they liked to eat the food she cooked, she had prepared even more. She had also saved a few bento boxes that her mother had made for her. They were all packed in beautiful lunch boxes. When Tang Susu received them, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with them. Even now, she couldn¡¯t bear to eat them.


    There were rice balls, vegetable rolls, and all kinds of cute snacks. They looked like they were made for kindergarten children, but Tang Susu liked them very much.


    She felt a piece of her missing life, her family, was filled up once more.


    She was very satisfied.


    She took two-thirds and gave it to the ¡°children¡± in the Metahuman Squad.


    The tsunami had shown her a different side of them. She couldn¡¯t even hate Eighth anymore.


    In the few hours that she was busy, the Metahuman Squad didn¡¯t return until three or four in the morning. They were still running around and had to deal with all kinds ofplicated follow-ups.


    Tang Susu had added some edible preservatives that she had bought from the system shop to all the food. Even if they took the food out of the refrigerator, it could still be stored for several days. The nutrition, heat, and taste would not be lost. It was simply marvelous!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that there was something this good?¡± Most importantly, it was very cheap, which was very useful for those who did not have a pocket dimension.


    Tang Susu thought about it and added something different to Shen Zhiting¡¯s food.


    From the tbreads, she knew that if she didn¡¯t distinguish the ones given to him from the ones given to others, he might not eat them.


    Thinking of this, she immediately said, ¡®System, give me some more Nutrient Solutions.¡¯


    ¡®Host, you have no money!¡¯


    ¡®On credit? Don¡¯t you understand?¡¯


    ¡®No credit!¡¯


    ¡®One percent interest,¡¯


    ¡®Three percent!¡¯


    ¡®Ten¡­ Ten percent?¡¯


    ¡®Scram, I¡¯m not borrowing it anymore!¡¯


    ¡®Fiiiiine! Three percent! Three percent it is!¡¯


    ¡®One percent.¡¯


    1 1


    ¡®It¡¯s up to you if you want to lend it.¡¯


    ¡®¡­Is this what they meant by the one who borrows the money is the boss?¡¯


    In the end, Tang Susu sessfully bought three bottles of special-grade and three bottles of high-grade Nutrient Solutions. She put them in the food prepared for Shen Zhiting one by one, which would increase the nutrition within his body.


    However, just as she was about to quietly add the Nutrient Solution, a few people from the Metahuman Squad came back from outside.


    They were about to say something when they saw her busy figure by the window and hurriedly shushed each other..

 Chapter 406 - 406: She Knew Him? (Part 2)

    Chapter 406: She Knew Him? (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even Shen Zhiting subconsciously stopped in his tracks.


    The few of them then saw the scene of Tang Susu adding the nutrient solution to the food.


    At first, they paid little attention to it. However, when they saw her putting all the food she had prepared into the fridge, they were surprised.


    The moment the refrigerator door opened, the fridge that was almost full of lunch boxes made their heart skip a beat. They looked at each other and then looked at their boss.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s dark eyes were filled with emotions.


    Tang Susu was so focused on her work and arguing with 008 that she didn¡¯t notice that there was someone outside.


    Soon, she was almost done with her work. When she looked at the time, it was almost five o¡¯clock. She hurriedly wiped the sweat on her head and returned to her room.


    After confirming that she wouldn¡¯te out, the members of the Metahuman Squad slowly walked into the vi.


    ¡°Oh my god, it smells so good!¡± Qing Mo was about to cry.


    They had been so busy that they had eaten nothing for almost the entire day. At this moment, the entire first-floor was filled with an alluring fragrance. Everyone¡¯s stomachs immediately rumbled.


    ¡°Miss Tang is such a kind girl. On the surface, she sold the blue liquid to us at a high price, but she privately does something like this,¡± Sang said to Changming.


    Eighth stood at the back with aplicated expression on his face.


    Could it be that she knew in advance that they wereing back? So she deliberately put on this act?


    At this moment, Shen Zhiting was already standing in front of the fridge. His slender hand was ced on the door of the fridge, and he opened it gently with a solemn expression.


    The girl¡¯s evasive attitude¡­ being hot and cold¡­ distant and close¡­ Every action she took made him repeatedly waver between hope and disappointment.


    Even someone like Shen Zhiting could get a broken heart. He was tormented but couldn¡¯t stop.


    At this moment, he waspletely healed andforted.


    The others couldn¡¯t help but walk over curiously. They were all surprised that such a big refrigerator was actually filled to the brim!


    There were all kinds of lunch boxes. Shen Zhiting casually took out a box and found three beautifully decorated croissants inside. They were chubby and crispy with golden skin. They were cut open and filled with hot dogs, meat floss, and durians.


    Of course, there was also a simple version of the croissant, which was for the rest of the Metahuman Squad.


    There were also hamburgers, separated into multiple and double patties. Egg tarts and pizza were also carefully prepared with different toppings.


    Apart from all kinds of Western-style desserts, there were also Japanese-style yakiniku with rice, ramen with pork-bone broth, Korean-style fried rice cakes, Jajianmen, and Bibimbap. There were even more Chinese dishes. The multifarious variety was an eye-opener for the Metahuman Squad!


    Despite their experience, many of them had never seen a lot of the food.


    They were salivating and their eyes shone with hunger, unfortunately they couldn¡¯t eat them.


    At this moment, Qing Mo couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. When someone was immersed in a certain emotion, he said weakly, ¡°Boss, that side seems to be for us¡­¡±


    Eleven nodded heavily. ¡°The good food is for you. The rest is for us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The few of them looked at Eighth, who nodded.


    Eighth then added, ¡°Seems like it¡¯s still hot. It¡¯s a good time to eat it now¡­¡±


    Alright, on those words alone, if they could get their share of the food, they had no qualms about sharing it with him.


    Eighth thought that Tang Susu wouldn¡¯t be so stingy, but he was already crying inside.


    However, Shen Zhiting was exceptionally generous this time. He allowed them to take their share of the food. He also took an egg-fried rice for himself.


    He found other foods would be hot even if he ced them in the refrigerator, but these boxes of egg-fried rice were different.


    This was something that she had spent two times preparing. It was likely that one of them was prepared for him on the night before he kissed her, the night she nned to leave.


    When he thought about how there might be a hint of willingness in her forcefulness, even if it was just a little, Shen Zhiting¡¯s Egg-Fried Rice seemed to be filled with her taste.


    The fragrance was soft and sweet, soft and fresh.


    Every bite caused his soul to throb and dance.


    The man, who didn¡¯t fit into the atmosphere with the others as he lived in his own world, didn¡¯t realize that Eighth had almost started fighting with the rest.


    In the end, the food that he thought belonged to him was taken away by Qing Mo, who even gave him two pieces of ginger and rice with sauce out of kindness.


    Even then, he ate so much that he almost cried out of satisfaction.


    Why didn¡¯t he agree to join on the day that Tang Susu invited him to eat seafood?


    No.. Why would he seek trouble with Tang Susu and dislike her? Just based on her cooking skills, he couldn¡¯t get annoyed with her at all!

 Chapter 407 - 407: She Knew Him? (Part 3)

    Chapter 407: She Knew Him? (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Eighth had finished eating quickly. However, he quickly realized that Changming didn¡¯t seem to enjoy it, unlike the others who had obviously sped up and were just short of wolfing down the food.


    Therefore, he quickly snatched the food from Changming.


    Changming was speechless. Good! He had been waiting for him to make a move! His true nature had been exposed!


    Dumei, who came backte, saw everyone eating happily when she entered. The fragrance of the food was so strong that it made her hungry.


    When she saw Shen Zhiting eating, she knew who handled all of it.


    ¡°Dumei, have one too!¡± Sang was the first to notice her. He pushed the lunchbox he had been keeping to her. ¡°Miss Tang prepared this for you.¡±


    He had an ulterior motive for saying this.


    He hoped Dumei could reconcile with Tang Susu.


    If Dumei could let it go, it would be the day she set herself free.


    Dumei hadn¡¯t eaten for a whole day either. In fact, she had little an appetite these days, but every time Tang Susu invited them to eat, she wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    Because she didn¡¯t want to be someone despicable.


    Even if she cared, she couldn¡¯t make things difficult for Shen Zhiting and drag others down into the mud because of her.


    She ced her hand on the exquisite silver lunch box. As soon as she opened it, she saw fragrant seafood braised noodles, embellished with rosemary and mint leaves,yered with various seafood and poached eggs. There was also a piece of fried steak, crispy meat, and garlic prawn on top. It was quite full and nutritious.


    No wonder Tang Susu had to use such arge lunch box.


    Dumei swallowed her saliva. There was only one thing left in her heart. She was too good.


    The sound of them eating, or rather, the fragrance of various dishes, wafted out. Lu Yunxiang and the others endured it, but most of the new residents woke up from their dreams.


    Then, someone walked out.


    Dumei¡¯s sharp eyes noticed a pregnant womaning down from the third floor. She was alone and couldn¡¯t move that well, but she insisted oning down from the third floor.


    Sang frowned and reminded her about something.


    Dumei, who was about to get up to help, immediately sat down on the chair and continued to eat therge box of noodles in front of her. She even felt it wasn¡¯t enough for her.


    Sang Rou walked all the way here quietly, but she could hardly be ignored because of her pregnancy.


    During this time, the Metahuman Squad noticed her arrival and stopped eating, but because of Sang¡¯s words, they continued eating.


    No one paid any attention to her.


    Sang told them that Miss Tang¡¯s squad seemed to have some problems with her.


    There must be a reason for someone to be disliked by almost everyone. Not to mention that the people Tang Susu led should have a normal outlook on life.


    Which meant that the woman probably had a¡­ different outlook on life, inparison.


    Then she came to greet them with no hesitation.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Changming, who wasn¡¯t eating, looked at her with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s only five in the morning right now. Are you awake already?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    They were all so tired that they could fall asleep at any time, but she couldn¡¯t.


    However, thinking that she was pregnant, no one said anything.


    Chang Ming then invited her. ¡°Do you want to sit down?¡±


    Sang Rou walked up to him and met his deep green eyes. She suppressed her surprise, but when she saw Shen Zhiting standing up after eating, she was stunned.


    She knew him!


    When Shen Zhiting walked past her, she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Then she rushed forward, wanting to grab his arm.


    ¡°Mr. Shen!¡±


    She almost pounced over, but she grabbed nothing. The man didn¡¯t dodge at all. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    However, that familiar feeling of being controlled appeared again!


    Sang Rou quickly steadied herself and was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°Do you still remember me? In March this year, you came to the police station to investigate a case in An¡¯nan City.¡±


    At that time, she met him at the police station and found out that his surname was Shen. Even the police chief, who had always been acting arrogant, was cautious of him.


    Every time she asked about him, the other man would simply point at the top of his head and say that he was a big shot from the capital, but he could say nothing.


    Therefore, Sang Rou was very curious about him.


    He didn¡¯t expect that there would be a time to meet again!


    Sang Rou suddenly felt a sense of familiarity as if she had seen an old friend. ¡°At that time, I¡­ A murderer kidnapped me. You saved me. You seemed to have been injured at the time, too. Do you remember?¡±


    Sang Rou said this in an intermittent manner. Because of such a unique incident, her memory was a little fuzzy and she could only say what she knew intermittently.


    For example, in order to save her, this man seemed to have chased the murderer for a long time. Both of them were quick, but she couldn¡¯t remember how he chased after the murderer.


    He brought her to a dark ce, where crows and bats cried.


    Although it made her feel like it was a dream, she deeply remembered her fear and helplessness. Then, when this man appeared alone, she felt at ease and no longer feeling afraid.


    Sang Rou, who had been wandering around with no one to rely on, felt the same feeling once she saw him¡­

 Chapter 408 - 408: Whose Fault Was It? (Part 1)

    Chapter 408: Whose Fault Was It? (Part 1)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Before Shen Zhiting could remember who she was, Dumei was the first tough. ¡°Our boss has saved at least 8,000 people. How can he remember who you are?¡±


    Not to mention her looks. She looked ordinary and couldn¡¯t evenpare to Tang Susu. Her belly was already so big, yet she still wanted to seduce a man?


    However, Sang Rou really felt that the experience she had with Mr. Shen was something that no one else had. Her memory was vague, which made her feel a little strange.


    She seemed to have forgotten something important.


    People who liked to fantasize, especially women like Sang Rou, wondered if something else had happened¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more affectionate she became. Even when she saw himst time, she felt that every look and action of this person had a special meaning for her.


    But, the truth was, Shen Zhiting couldn¡¯t remember who she was. Just as Dumei had said, he had saved too many people, and many of them were saved part and parcel.


    He did it out of professionalism, not out ofpassion, or sympathy, so he had no impression of the people he had saved.


    Because of this, he had little impression of the people he had killed, too.


    Over the long years, there were too many people and things that made him more and more numbed until that figure entered his world.


    Shen Zhiting clearly remembered that day at the Tang family mansion when she ran down the stairs and caught a glimpse of him. It left a deep impression on his heart.


    At this moment, another person came down from upstairs. ¡°Are you talking about the case in An¡¯nan City where about a thousand people disappeared?¡± ¡°That case?¡± Chang Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly. He remembered. It was that guy!


    Liang Jun walked forward. When he saw Sang Roue out, he immediately followed her out and saw this scene.


    At this moment, he reached out and pulled her behind him without hesitation.


    It was not that he was afraid of others hurting her, but that he wanted her to know her own status.


    Sang Ron¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. She lowered her gaze and tried her best to suppress the urge to look at Shen Zhiting.


    However, she felt a little indignant in her heart. She hated her stomach and the child inside of her that she couldn¡¯t get rid of no matter what¡­


    Dumei¡¯s sneer grew even more intense. If she had not had a good impression of Tang Susu before, she hoped that Tang Susu would immediately appear here and let this woman take a good look at herpetitor. Her expression would no doubt be very interesting!


    ¡°Yes, my colleague was following up on that matter. Because of my girlfriend, 1 paid attention to it, but I¡¯m not sure about what happened next.¡±


    Liang Jun looked at Shen Zhiting. At the time, he was in charge of Gao Zhikuan and his brother¡¯s case, so he knew little about the strange cases where thousands of people went missing in a week with no clues.


    However, as Sang Rou was inexplicably involved in this case, he had asked around, worried that the criminal would make aeback.


    In the end, his colleagues and superiors didn¡¯t borate on this. It was not untilter that he realized that this case was no longer under their jurisdiction.


    Now that he knew that Shen Zhiting had probably dealt with this matter, he wanted to ask, what happened to those missing people? Why didn¡¯t theye back¡­?


    In fact, he had long suspected that something bad had happened to them, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what the entire story was.


    He asked Sang Rou about it, but he thought she was scared and didn¡¯t dare to ask further.


    ¡°This is not something you should be concerned about.¡± Shen Zhiting¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as he walked away.


    The other members of the Metahuman Squad who had their ears pricked up couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. They had just found out about this case, but they knew little about their boss either, so there was nothing strange about it.


    ¡°Changming, do you know something?¡± Qing Mo asked casually.


    Chang Ming looked away, and heughed. ¡°Do you even need to ask? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen how vicious criminals can be. This one is so cruel that it makes my hair stand on end!¡±


    At this moment, Eleven remembered something. ¡°I remember a mission, but Tan Yan¡¯s investigation team took it over. It was a group of murderers who escaped after the apocalypse. They were not executed because they imed to have mental illness, but each of them was involved in at least one familyicide. At least a dozen lives were taken. Some of them were quite cruel despite their high intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Then they somehow joined forces. They were organized and acted with an aim in mind. After the apocalypse, they did a lot of illegal things and even harmed other Metahumans. The newly established Metahuman Protection Association said that they had to be captured as soon as possible. Otherwise, with how cruel they are, they¡¯ll be even greater threatster on..¡±

 Chapter 409 - 409: Whose Fault Was It? (Part 2)

    Chapter 409: Whose Fault Was It? (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although the legal system had copsed after the apocalypse, such social parasites had to be dealt with without hesitation!


    He just didn¡¯t know how Tan Yan¡¯s investigation team was progressing with the case.


    However, based on his experience, the Investigation Team was extremely inefficient. Sometimes, they even messed things up. In the end, they still had to ask the Metahuman Squad to clean up.


    ¡°Murderers on the run? Killing Metahumans?¡±


    The others came down, one after another. When they heard this, they became a little wary and uneasy. Sometimes in the apocalypse, the true horrors weren¡¯t the zombies, mutated animals, and mutated nts that could be seen.


    The true horror was the invisible de that could stab you out of nowhere!


    Lu Yunxiang shivered. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m a little envious of you guys. You have nothing here.¡±


    She pointed at her brain.


    Everyone from the Metahuman Squad was speechless.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m talking about the crystal core.¡± Despite Lu Yunxiang saying it with a serious tone, she was secretly quite happy. Last time, she was yed by Qing Mo and Eleven when she sold the condoms. She still held a grudge about it.


    Eleven smiled and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why do I feel you look a little familiar?¡±


    Qing Mo then mumbled, ¡°I seem to have heard the voice somewhere¡­¡±


    Never underestimate the Metahuman Squad¡¯s ability toprehend speech. At that time, they were unfamiliar with Lu Yunxiang, so they didn¡¯t recall her for a moment.


    Now that she hade out to the front, it did not differ from walking into a trap.


    Lu Yunxiang¡¯s smile froze. Then, she heard the two brats say in unison, ¡°You¡¯re the woman who sells condoms in the Dadong District. You even said that we¡¯re ruining your fortune!¡±


    Bai Yanhui was speechless.


    The Tang family, who had juste down and heard this, was speechless.


    Condoms? Did they mishear it?


    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you bbering about? You brats! How dare you throw such usations at me!¡± Lu Yunxiang rushed over, wanting to cover their mouths.


    Bai Yanhui knew their n was on the verge of getting ruined. Sang¡¯s eyebrows twitched, too. He hurriedly lowered his voice before they were about to expose the matter. ¡°Have you forgotten the surprise for the boss? I haven¡¯t given the stuff out yet!¡±


    Eleven and Qing Mo finally became obedient, but they still looked at Lu Yunxiang with a sinister look.


    Lu Yunxiang was very nervous now, worried that the Tang family would find out something. For example, her precious daughter had sold a lot of these things, and 200 boxes of extrarge ones had even been sold to an ¡°acquaintance¡± of theirs.


    The Tang family had little a reaction. Mr. Tang went to prepare breakfast while Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu went to oversee the others to load the supplies as soon as possible.


    The Metahuman Squad wanted to say they had already eaten and were extremely satisfied, but Mr. Tang still enthusiastically prepared theirs.


    Including the neers.


    Susu probably had a lot of things to do today. He had to make more delicious food and it would be best if they could bring some to eat on the road.


    They were about to leave this ce, and it wouldn¡¯t be as convenient when they were already on the road. In Changming¡¯s kitchen, there were already all kinds of utensils prepared, and Mr. Tang could do whatever he wanted.


    ¡®But why does it look like someone has just used the utensils?¡¯


    Mr. Tang was puzzled for a second before he stopped paying attention. He hadn¡¯t used the fridge since he had taken all the ingredients from home.


    Their pocket dimensions were hidden very well, and because they were only ten square meters in size, they couldn¡¯t store many things. Unlike Susu, who had to bear most of the risks, they didn¡¯t have a target painted on their backs.


    Who would have thought that their family not only had one pocket dimension, but everyone in their family had ess to one?


    Sang Rou looked at the Tang familying and going freely. She then whispered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t they let use over earlier? Then those people who had died wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know who drew that zombie¡¯s attention in the first ce?¡± Xie Fei¡¯s injuries had not fully recovered, and this time, he had suffered serious injuries from fighting with the T4. Now, he only wanted her to disappearpletely!


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sang Ron¡¯s face went pale. ¡°That woman¡¯s a doctor. 1 thought she could help everyone if she were in the team¡­¡±


    ¡°You know very well whether you want to help everyone or just wanted to make things convenient for yourself.¡± Lao Yao sat down beside them. He had been helping to deal with the relief for the past two days, so he had no time to contact them.


    Last night, they didn¡¯t sleep for half the night. One, they exchanged information. Most importantly, they discussed the matter caused by the T4 zombie for a long time.


    At this moment, he asked Liang Jun with no hesitation, ¡°Captain, do you still remember the favor you owe Miss Tang?¡±


    Liang Jun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How could I forget?¡±


    Lao Yao¡¯s tone was not something he was used to. All this while, the other party had always treated him like an elder brother or a father figure. He was extremely respectful. No matter who he had to go against, he would stand on his side without hesitation..

 Chapter 410 - 410: Whose Fault Was It? (Part 3)

    Chapter 410: Whose Fault Was It? (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After not seeing Lao Yao for a while and for him to suddenly use such a tone to question him¡­


    Liang Jun was a little ufortable. ¡°Not only did I not forget, but 1 owe her even more now. If I didn¡¯t agree to let that ¡®person¡¯ join the team, everyone wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    He gritted his teeth with a painful expression on his face. ¡°Along the way, she racked her brains and tried her best to protect everyone¡¯s safety. She wanted everyone to return home in one piece, but I failed the task she asked me to do and caused all those people to die tragically! In the end, she rushed over to save us. Otherwise, no one could tell what would have happened!¡±


    Sang Rou saw his reaction and disapproved. ¡°She¡¯s part of the reason, too. They¡¯ve been dyed here for so long that they don¡¯t even think about home. Our groups were so close to each other. If they found everyone earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. Moreover, the T4 zombie has evolved to be no different from a human. She might not even be able to recognize it, let alone us!¡±


    The other ordinary people who had moved into the vi with them were all in the living room. They were all stunned when they heard this. They also wanted to know why Tang Susu and the others had been dyed for so long.


    Just as Sang Rou had said. If they had arrived a step earlier, no one would have died.


    ¡°And she rushed over right after what happened. 1 feel the timing is a little strange. She seems to know about our situation all this while. Didn¡¯t you hear she was the one who warned us about the tsunami? She clearly can do so. Why didn¡¯t she appear in time¡­¡±


    An apuse rang out on the stairs. Everyone hurriedly turned around and saw Tang Susu appear behind them. She leaned against the handrail and looked over with a smile.


    Sang Ron¡¯s heart tightened.


    ¡°What a good way to confuse the public and muddle the water!¡± Tang Susu pped twice again.


    Everyone was a little afraid of her.


    She built her reputation up after a long time.


    Even if they had doubts in their heart before this, after seeing her like this, all of it was gone. All that was left was respect.


    ¡°Miss¡­Miss Tang¡­¡±


    Tang Susu walked over slowly, with Cheng Cheng and her daughter following behind her. Their expressions were very dark, and they both wanted to get rid of Sang Rou, who was spouting nonsense!


    If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t be sitting there anymore.


    Liang Jun, Xie Fei, Da Pang, and Er Pang stood up and apologized.


    ¡°If you have any opinions about me, why don¡¯t you say it out loud?¡± Tang Susu sat down on the sofa opposite Sang Rou and looked around.


    It was so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard.


    Mr. Tang silently smirked as he looked at them, forgetting their ce!


    ¡°What, you have nothing to say? Weren¡¯t you speaking out so passionately just now?¡± Tang Susu said with a smile.


    Sang Ron¡¯s lips were pale. She was obviously a little afraid of Tang Susu, especially on that night two days ago. She had descended from the sky and killed the T4 zombie that they couldn¡¯t deal with, even when they worked together. Her fear of this woman increased even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just¡­¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to hear her quibble. ¡°So, what exactly happened?¡±


    She leaned back slightly and leaned against the sofa, supporting her chin with one hand in a casual pose. Despite looking quite cute with it, it made people shudder.


    Just as Liang Jun was about to speak, Tang Susu interrupted him. ¡°I want to hear the truth, without a trace of opinion.¡±


    ¡°The families of those who died are waiting for them to return. They need the truth!¡±


    Liang Jun¡¯s body trembled and he couldn¡¯t help but look ashamed. For a moment, he really wanted to take over everything and pin the me on himself¡­


    At this moment, Manager Duan said, ¡°Because Miss Sang is sick from morning sickness, Mr. Liang wanted to find a doctor for her. Because there¡¯s someone on the team who was injured while fighting the zombies, everyone thinks we need a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Under the hotel owner¡¯s rmendation, we were going to find an old doctor called Li Lifan near a hospital. It¡¯s said that he is very responsible and has high medical skills.¡±


    Tang Susu had heard all this from Cheng Cheng, but she still wanted to hear their exnation.


    Manager Duan didn¡¯t care about what others thought, so he spoke in an exceptionally objective and fair manner.


    ¡°Just as we found someone and negotiated the terms for Doctor Li toe to the hotel for a period, Miss Sang found a female doctor out of nowhere and even negotiated with her before we did. It was half the price of the old doctor, and she only needed half a T3 crystal core a day.¡±


    ¡°We originally nned for both of them to stay, but Miss Sang said that it was inconvenient for her as she was pregnant. She also said that the old doctor¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t even look straight, that the price was too expensive, and that he seemed to have no medical ethics.¡±


    The others kept nodding. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the old doctor looked decent, we thought that Miss Sang might be a little sensitive because she was pregnant, so we agreed. We didn¡¯t expect¡­.¡±

 Chapter 411 - 411: Getting Rid of Sang Ron (Part 1)

    Chapter 411: Getting Rid of Sang Ron (Part 1)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The disaster had struck. The female doctor they had left behind was not a doctor at all. She was a T4 zombie who was good at disguising herself and she toying with them!


    These zombies had formed their own emotions, and they were especially disgusted with humans. They didn¡¯t join their team to satisfy their dietary needs, but to torture them.


    And she did it with no one noticing. For several days, they didn¡¯t discover her true identity, but their team members disappeared one by one.


    Just as they were panicking and searching everywhere, they exposed their backs to the T4 zombie. More and more people died extremely painfully in ces they did not know about.


    It had only been two to three days since the incident and they had settled down here peacefully without being threatened by the zombies. They didn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink. It was like living in paradise.


    However, every time they thought of the scene when they found those corpses, they would tremble in fear!


    When they heard it, they all looked at Sang Rou, the real culprit!


    She had almost changed their train of thought!


    Initially, they had taken good care of her and even became close to her because of Captain Liang¡¯s love for her. They also understood how difficult it had to be to be pregnant at this time. However, she was picky and meddlesome, throwing them into fatal danger.


    They were lucky enough to survive, but those who were unlucky died without cause!


    Speaking of which, if Miss Tang hadn¡¯t arranged for someone to discover the female doctor¡¯s true identity in time and if she hadn¡¯t rushed over to kill her personally, would they still be standing here?


    And she med Miss Tang as if she was the one who did something wrong?


    Sang Rou noticed the change in their expressions and thought to herself, ¡®This is bad. I¡¯ve worked so hard for so long, but everything copsed so easily with just a few words from her!¡¯


    ¡°Miss Sang, don¡¯t forget! When you were kidnapped and your life was on the line, who was the one that saved you? Who took you in and let you eat and drink? But you were picky and harmed so many people¡¯s lives!¡± someone retorted.


    Everything that they tolerated instantly became a problem when they were unhappy with her.


    ¡°I told you that your body is very strong, and there¡¯s no problem with your baby. Why are you causing so many problems? Are you pretending all of this?¡± The olddy who had once checked the fetal position for her said in a sharp voice. ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many people. How are you going topensate for their lives?!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. 1 didn¡¯t know that it was a zombie. You didn¡¯t notice it either, right? 1 just¡­¡± Sang Rou was on the verge of breaking down. She really didn¡¯t know about that. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to deal with a zombie. She was terrified too!


    However, her tears were only useful in front of those who cared for her.


    At this moment, even Liang Jun looked at her indifferently because he knew even more.


    ¡°The crystal cores that you have¡­ Are those the ones that everyone gave to that zombie?¡±


    Sang Rou was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    Everyone was stunned. A woman suddenly thought of something and gritted her teeth. ¡°You even took the crystal cores that everyone had worked so hard to gather? Didn¡¯t you say that Captain Liang gave them to you?¡±


    She rushed forward and took out two crystal cores from Sang Ron¡¯s pocket.


    A green one and a blue one. Weren¡¯t they the medical fees everyone had gathered together to pay for that ¡°female doctor¡±?


    ¡°Huh? Why did she have those crystal cores?¡±


    ¡°I took it from that zombie!¡± Sang Rou was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She hadpletely forgotten that she had fainted when she found out that the female doctor she had been keeping close contact with was a zombie.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned extremely cold. Tang Susu didn¡¯t need to do anything.


    She was simply watching and letting Sang Rou get the punishment she deserved. This was far from enough, however!


    ¡°If it¡¯s just that you can¡¯t recognize the zombie, it¡¯s not your fault. No one recognized it. The T4 Zombie¡¯s disguise was perfect.¡±


    ¡°But now, you are working together with that zombie!?¡± Tang Susu¡¯s voice suddenly became louder, scaring Sang Rou, who was already feeling guilty..


    ¡°No! That zombie hates humans! Why would it work with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she hates humans. The crystal cores that everyone gave her, those crystal cores that belong to her kind. How did they fall into your hands? Or are you hiding your powers and you actually have the ability to defeat the T4 zombie?¡±


    Sang Rou kept shaking her head, trying to hide behind Liang Jun to avoid everyone¡¯s questioning gazes..

 Chapter 412 - 412: Getting Rid of Sang Ron (Part 2)

    Chapter 412: Getting Rid of Sang Ron (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liang Jun averted his eyes from Sang Rou.


    He was also reflecting on himself. Although he had epted Sang Rou again because it was his responsibility, he had sacrificed others¡¯ feelings about the matter to satisfy his own selfish sense of duty. He had even caused them to lose their lives because of this¡­


    Was his so-called responsibility worth it?


    Although he was still in pain because Sang Rou might carry his child, he didn¡¯t want others to bear any burden because of her anymore.


    ¡°You should leave.¡± He took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°Sang Rou!¡±


    Sang Rou trembled.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect him to make such a decision so quickly.


    She had expected Liang Jun to leave with Sang Rou because of his personality.


    Although she was regretful that such a person had born such a burden, she wouldn¡¯t force him to abandon Sang Rou and join her party to achieve her goal.


    Even if she knew, she could do it.


    However, she would rather not have him at all rather than keep a talent in that way.


    That was because she respected others and she had pride!


    The members of the Wind Squad didn¡¯t expect this oue either. However, they had all seen how depressed their captain had been for the past few days.


    Perhaps something else had happened that they didn¡¯t know about¡­


    Sang Rou was weeping, but no matter how she begged, Liang Jun remained unmoved.


    Even if she threatened him with his child, it was useless!


    ¡°Sang Rou, we can¡¯t go back to the past. 1 should have realized this long ago. If you don¡¯t want me to make things too unpleasant, take this and leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Only then did everyone realize that Liang Jun had prepared a suitcase that she could bring up to a ne at any time. It was slightly stuffed. Obviously, there were many things inside.


    There were also people who knew that Liang Jun had asked for this suitcase from the person who had arranged their amodation the moment he arrived. He had probably decided what to do at that time.


    Regardless, he had prepared enough supplies in a suitcase that came with a pull handle so that even a pregnant Sang Rou could take it with her.


    Liang Jun could be nominated as the best ex-boyfriend!


    Lao Yao didn¡¯t even understand what was wrong with Sang Rou. How could she betray a good man like Liang Jun? From the beginning, no matter what she did, Liang Jun said nothing bad about her. But for Sang Rou? She seemed to have intensified.


    Just like how good women were always disappointed by wicked men, good men were also easily hurt by wicked women.


    After Sang Rou was sure that there was no turning back, she wiped her tears and left.


    Tang Susu was surprised at her straightforwardness. After leaving Liang Jun, did she have the ability to protect herself? Or was there something she didn¡¯t know?


    Liang Jun sent Sang Rou away and told her that there was a good shelter here. She could go to that shelter when the time came.


    In the suitcase, he had put enough crystal cores for her to live for a long time.


    ¡°I hope we don¡¯t meet again.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and was about to return to the vi.


    ¡°Jun, why? Do you really like her that much?¡± Sang Rou was unwilling. Even if there was no love, this was also the man she had been with for many years.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡±


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t you leave with me? You¡¯re not yourself!¡±


    Liang Jun smiled with no emotion. ¡°Do you care in the first ce?¡±


    So that was the reason. However, she didn¡¯t dare to make a promise so easily. ¡°If I say I care, will you leave with me?¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t. You even want to kill the child in your stomach with your own hands.¡±


    Under Sang Ron¡¯s incredulous gaze, he smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the real reason you went to that female doctor? Because you said that no matter what you did, you couldn¡¯t kill that child. That damn child¡­ So, you wanted her to help you. As for that old doctor, once you heard he was a dutiful doctor, you were afraid that he would ruin your n, so you tried to get rid of him.¡±


    Sang Rou was on the verge of copse. She didn¡¯t expect him to hear it from him. He knew it all along!


    No wonder he was so cold towards her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jun. 1 just wanted to know¡­ 1 wanted to know if you still cared about me if I lost this child. 1 just wanted to verify¡­¡±


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t even know whose child that is.¡±


    Sang Ron¡¯s merciless wordspletely crushed her!


    Just as she was about to go through countless times of pain because of this bastard child, she suddenly thought of something andughed.


    Sheughed to the point that her eyes were red.


    ¡°No, I know whose child this is!¡±

 Chapter 413 - 413: Getting Rid of Sang Ron (Part 3)

    Chapter 413: Getting Rid of Sang Ron (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liang Jun instantly clenched his fists.


    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not yours.¡±


    She let out a sigh and then pushed the suitcase he had given her.


    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need the things you give me anymore.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Liang Jun quickly pulled himself together. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m trying to be brave, but these things¡­They¡¯re¡­ Beneath¡­ Me!!¡±


    With that, she turned around and left empty-handed. She didn¡¯t fake her confidence, as if she really didn¡¯t care.


    Even Liang Jun could not understand her this time.


    However, he became somewhat impressed.


    It confused Tang Susu as she looked. She even felt it wasn¡¯t right to simply let her go, just like that. Was she going too easy on her?


    However, she couldn¡¯t think of any specific punishment for a pregnant woman. She would not kill her.


    At this moment, Liang Jun walked back, his face expressionless.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go with her?¡± Tang Susu asked inside of her heart.


    The others also looked over, obviously having the same question.


    Liang Jun looked up at her and said in a serious tone, ¡°1 don¡¯t owe her anything, but I do owe you!¡±


    So much that the only way he could repay all of it was to serve her loyally. How could he simply leave and pretend that nothing had happened?


    This time, Lao Yao finally heaved out a sigh of relief and stopped being tense, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Wind Squad owes Miss Tang for a lot of things¡­¡±


    Taking advantage of the fact that everyone was present, he told them everything that had happened in Shichang City during this period, especially his grudge against the Shao family. The Shao family had caused trouble for them because of him, and he didn¡¯t hold back when he told them about the conflicts and dangers they faced there.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Miss Tang and her family, I would have died there!¡±


    Everyone could only sigh. They didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen during that period. From the looks of it, it was not safe anywhere. It was normal for Miss Tang to note to pick them up.


    ¡°But now I¡¯vepletely taken my revenge. I have no more burden and I don¡¯t have to worry about those trash anymore.¡± Lao Yao revealed a bright smile. Cao Huibao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw his vibrant smile.


    Only then did Tang Susu know Lao Yao had killed everyone from the Shao family with his own hands. He left not a single one alive, and he eliminated a possible future threat that way.


    ¡°Most importantly, Miss Tang brought us to find a lot of supplies¡­¡±


    Lao Yao went through great pain in order to eliminate everyone¡¯s doubt in Tang Susu.


    From Ji County to the canned food from Jingkai District, water and milk products from Hongcheng District, snacks and groceries from Dadong District, and rice and flour grains from Yude County, they didn¡¯t leave any behind. They still had plenty.


    Not only did they fill up all the trucks they drove over, but they might also need to get a few more trucks.


    Everyone was getting excited!


    When they heard that so many things had happened in Shichang City, they thought they did not have time to prepare the supplies. They didn¡¯t expect that they would have already prepared everything.


    What kind of efficiency was that? Didn¡¯t they say that the five major factions in Shichang City were all very difficult to deal with?


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Mingqi, Tang Mingchu, He Qiang, and the others were already driving back.


    The loud rumbling sounded heavy.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t wait to run outside. They saw fifteen trucks of various sizes. They were filled to the brim. Each truck was covered with severalyers of waterproof cloth. The front of the truck was equipped with a defensive device. There were guns that could be taken out and used on the roof. They also equipped each truck with a new radio.


    Cheng Cheng and the others had also found tons of gasoline. They filled every vehicles with gas.


    Apart from that, Tang Susu also bought talismans for her two brothers to stick in the car to enhance their defenses. The talismans could protect the supplies and the people in the car to a certain extent.


    The group of people from the National Metahuman Squad originally felt tired and wanted to rest, but when they thought about Tang Susu and the others leaving, they couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Standing on the balcony and watching the cheers down below, they felt a little sour.


    ¡°Are they really leaving this time?¡±


    ¡°Originally, it was because of how the boss was treating them. But after living with them for a little while, 1 don¡¯t mind having them around, too.¡±


    ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll follow us if we invite them to the capital city?¡±


    ¡°No, Miss Tang doesn¡¯t like to depend on others being in a weak position. We can see this from her interactions with the boss, so it¡¯s difficult for him to get to her.¡±


    They all looked at Sang in surprise.


    Sang stopped and took out a book. He flipped a page and continued, ¡°You can¡¯t be too rigid when wooing a woman. Be flexible. You can¡¯t be too sweet with words, but you remain silent either. To make a woman move from being touched to liking someone, you need to know some tricks, such as hurting yourself so you can get a woman¡¯s pity.¡±


    They were speechless.


    Sang nodded in agreement. ¡°In other words, the boss should act miserable.


    This trick will definitely work on Miss Tang!¡±


    Everyone looked at the book in his hand in silence, which read, ¡°A Must Read for Men: What Are Women Thinking? (Vol. 2)¡±.


    A momentter.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    All of them would rather believe that the Earth had returned to the pre-apocalyptic era than believe that the Boss would pretend to be pitiful!


    Below, Tang Susu gathered together everyone who had finished their brunch. They sat at the dining table for an important meeting..

 Chapter 414 - 414: A New Route and the White Rose (Part 1)

    Chapter 414: A New Route and the White Rose (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°First, it¡¯s about the gratuity for the deceased.¡± Tang Susu stood at the very front, with the crystal cores they had got from Fengxi City.


    It would be considered a good enough feat for an ordinary person to get 20 T2 crystal cores. The rest were all obtained by Metahumans.


    There were a total of 512 T2 crystal cores and 37 T3 crystal cores. ording to Cheng Cheng, they didn¡¯t keep any for their own use.


    Apart from that, they had also found a truck full of oil. This was something Tang Susu had unintentionally told Cheng Cheng about, so she had kept an eye out for it.


    They also found some supplies, but the quantity was tiny. They were distributed to each of them and were almost used up.


    Tang Susu listed the names of those heading back.


    Other than the Ferrokic Fang Huai who had a death wish, the rest of the people were still alive, including the five members of the Wind Squad, the three members of the Victory Squad, and the nine members from the shelter.


    There were originally 29 ordinary people, but now only 16 were left.


    Other than the six members of the Victory Squad, the one she was most familiar with among the other ten was the director of the botanical garden. The others had little presence.


    However, everyone looked at her with the same passionate gaze.


    Especially when she counted the numbers. Everyone¡¯s chest became extremely heavy.


    ¡°1 was careless in this matter¡­¡± It was impossible for Tang Susu to say that she wasn¡¯t regretful. She always wanted to wait for everything to be arranged before bringing them over and directly transporting the supplies away.


    If they had followed what Bai Yanhui said that day, perhaps fewer people would have died¡­


    However, the deed was done and the dead couldn¡¯t be brought back. She had also given them a heads-up. She couldn¡¯t guarantee the safety of each of them.


    They were all mentally prepared for this.


    Everyoneforted her, saying that it had nothing to do with her.


    Tang Susu still wanted topensate them, especially those who had died. Many of them were people she had interacted with and had a good impression of.


    They had alle out to take risks for their family. So, she would fulfill their wishes and give them enough stability.


    ¡°These crystal cores¡­ ording to how we originally distribute them, ordinary people each can have 10 T2 crystal cores while Metahumans can each have one T3 crystal core and 20 T2 crystal cores.¡±


    No one moved. ¡°Some of the crystal cores belonged to them¡­¡±


    ¡°Take your share first.¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t even raise her head. When everyone sat down again, there were only 20 T3 crystal cores and 12 T2 crystal cores left.


    Many of the T3 crystal cores were obtained by Cheng Cheng, but she and Xiao Yuan didn¡¯t touch them. It was a way of acknowledging that they agreed with her decision.


    ¡°Although the rest of the crystal cores were supposed to be given to us who went to Shichang City, I¡¯ve decided to give them to the 13 people who died.¡±


    Bai Yanhui and He Qiang had no objections at all. Neither of them valued crystal cores very much.


    Yuan Lie had no right to speak, either. He was just a freeloader.


    Although the others knew that the Tang family was powerful and cared little about these crystal cores, they still felt that the Tang family was too generous with their wealth. They had nothing to do with the other¡¯s death since it was up to Fate to decide who would live and who would die.


    At this moment, Mr. Tang handed over a heavy bag. It was obvious that they had prepared it beforehand.


    ¡°Other than that, as the leader of this team¡­¡± Tang Susu opened the bag and poured out thousands of T2 crystal cores, covering half of the dining table.


    ¡°This is my personalpensation. Each of them will receive 100 T2 crystal cores, and 1 will triple the original reward. I will give these out to their families.¡±


    There was an uproar!


    100 T2 crystal cores per person might not seem like much, but 13 people meant 1,300 T2 crystal cores. They hadn¡¯t even umted 100 T2 crystal cores during this journey!


    The Tang family had probably spent a lot of time collecting that amount of crystal cores.


    Initially, they thought that the Tang family didn¡¯t care about the T2 crystal cores. However, seeing that they had wiped every crystal core clean and collected more than a thousand of them, it meant that it was not a small change for them!


    But they didn¡¯t hesitate to give it to the deceased¡¯s family as gratuity¡­


    The remaining ordinary people could not help but feel a little envious.


    Three times the amount of supplies would be at least half the amount of a medium-sized truck!


    At this moment, everyone realized what kind of leader they were following. Serious, responsible, generous, sincere, kind¡­ All of them were so moved by her positive traits!


    Thepensation from Tang Susu was definitely not a small amount. They only had about five to six thousand T2 crystal cores. Although they had nearly a thousand T3 crystal cores, who wouldin about money?


    Killing 1,300 T2s¡­ Her family would have to work pretty hard to gather that number of crystal cores..

 Chapter 415 - 415: A New Route and the White Rose (Part 2)

    Chapter 415: A New Route and the White Rose (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Tang family cherished the amount of T2 crystal cores they had. While T3 zombies had appeared and be dominant, the T2s¡¯ appearance wasn¡¯t that long ago.


    Therefore, in their opinion, the T2 crystal cores were still precious. Especially for Mr. Tang, who could actually feel the pain in his heart.


    But Tang Susu had her own reasons.


    ¡°Next is about the return trip.¡± She didn¡¯t let them talk for too long. She flipped the moving ckboard behind her and revealed a map of the country.


    The map was huge, with very detailed markings. The Metahumans sat in the front row and could see them all clearly.


    Although the ordinary people at the back couldn¡¯t see clearly, they had little to do. They had studied the map for the past few days and knew about it.


    No matter where they went, it would definitely be beneficial for them to memorize the map, especially ifmunication was cut off!


    ¡°The nearest route, which is the route from Province A to Province D, then to Province J and finally to Province S, can no longer be used because of the tsunami, especially when the water showed no signs of receding.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? Can¡¯t we wait for a while more until the seawater recedes before leaving?¡± Someone was worried about that and asked.


    ¡°Because Fengxi City is at a lower elevation. Meanwhile, Jieming City and Yangtong City have built dikes. The seawater that has washed up is likely to stay in ce for a long time, causing the cities to remain submerged. If we want to wait, it will take a long time.¡± Tang Mingqi who was sitting in front, analyzed rationally.


    Many people had inquired about this and knew that it was true. In addition, the director of the Botanic Garden agreed with this point, so everyone was a little desperate.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we use a ship?¡±


    ¡°And where can we get a ship? Who¡¯s sailing? How are the supplies going to get transported? Sailing a ship in a ce full of ruins and debris? Don¡¯t tell me you want to use a boat to transport all our supplies in batches?¡± Tang Mingchu exposed their unrealistic fantasies.


    ¡°Besides, there¡¯s many zombies soaking in the sea right now. They might pop out like gophers. There are also mutated creatures that were washed up from the sea. If the corpses are soaked for too long, they will also breed germs and start an epidemic¡­¡±


    Every time Bai Yanhui showed them a finger, everyone¡¯s face would turn a shade paler.


    ¡°What about flying?¡± After saying that, before the others could deny it, they themselves felt it wasn¡¯t going to work.


    Unless they were flying a helicopter. But a normal helicopter wouldn¡¯t be able to carry so many people and supplies.


    Meanwhile, a ne had to first reach cruising altitude. There were strict requirements for the weather, air pressure, wind speed, route, and so on. Most importantly, who could fly a ne? Who would dare to fly a ne with no data monitoring?


    There might be some mutated birds in the sky. If something happened, the ne would crash with them along with it!


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no other way¡­¡± As Tang Susu spoke, she drew a new route between the ck and red lines on the map. ¡°It¡¯ll take more time. We¡¯lle across many cities along the way, and there will be many variables.¡±


    Shichang City was in the north of the central part of the country, while Chongzhou was in the southernmost part of the country. The distance from the capital to Shichang City was almost the same as the distance from Chongzhou to Shichang City.


    Their route was chosen based on the principle that it was best to take the most timesaving route. They drove along the highway and roads, but they could also choose not to take such roads. They used provincial roads, county roads, and township roads in several cities. Some of them were too thin and difficult to mark on the map.


    As long as they didn¡¯t get lost, they could get anywhere.


    However, it was difficult to assess the risk factor. The highways had fewer intersections and vehicles, the roads was wider, and there were not many zombies and mutated animals and nts.


    As for not taking the major highways, it would be difficult to predict the road conditions. The road they take might be blocked, meaning they have to take detours. For long-distance journeys, they wouldn¡¯t even consider these kinds of roads.


    ¡°Of course, there are the railway lines.¡±


    Railway lines? Needless to say, the railway line was built to go through the most remote mountains and forests. It wouldn¡¯t be fine unless they drove a high-speed train.


    ¡°Which one of you knows how to start a train?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to continue at all if there¡¯s any problem with this kind of fixed route, alright?¡±


    Everyone looked tired. No matter how they looked at it, Miss Tang¡¯s new route was the easiest one. They need to first use the provincial roads first for the first half of the journey before taking the highway on the second half.


    If Tang Susu didn¡¯t have a mission that required her to go to Hongyan Forest, she would definitely take this route. At most, she would have to take detours and brave some more dangers..

 Chapter 416 - 416: A New Route and the White Rose (Part 3)

    Chapter 416: A New Route and the White Rose (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Or, if Mingqi and the others will lead these people back to the shelter. That was another alternative.


    The problem was that Tang Susu didn¡¯t know that there would be a tsunami. She had already promised them and if she suddenly went back on her word, they would definitely feel dejected. She was also worried about letting them take such a path.


    Afterbining all the factors, Tang Susu pointed to the ck line on the map.


    ¡°Hongyan Forest.¡±


    The entire ce went silent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this route. It¡¯s dangerous, but it¡¯ll definitely take less time than the alternative route. We¡¯ve been away from Chongzhou for too long, and I¡¯m worried about my family there. I want to go back as soon as possible. You can choose to take the safer route.¡±


    Everyone remained silent and stared at her nkly. They knew little about the Hongyan Forest, but at the inn in Fengxi City, they had asked about many things, including this Hongyan Forest.


    They described it with very few words.


    A ce of no return.


    Because that world belonged to mutated nts.


    Although they rarely saw any mutated nts in the city, no one dared to ignore the lethality of these things. Once they appeared, they were huge, like monsters and more terrifying than zombies!


    ¡°Miss Tang, although we dyed a lot, we should be more careful when we go back!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but advise her. They didn¡¯t even know why she changed her mind. Back then, she didn¡¯t seem to have considered this path at all.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want them to take the risks with her, but would they be safe from danger if they didn¡¯t?


    The incident with the T4 zombie was a wake-up call for her.


    Inparison, she was more confident when she was taking the lead. And it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t have a chance of winning. She was confident in leading them into Hongyan Forest.


    But before that, she would have to first make ample preparations!


    ¡°Those of us who came to Shichang City first will most likely take this route. You can consider it and give me an answer tomorrow morning. We should make a move by tomorrow.¡±


    The two brothers looked at her. They thought she would leaveter in the afternoon.


    Tang Susu had originally nned to do that. But tonight, she needed to level up again!


    It just so happened that tonight would be the third day and she could level up. She wanted to add some more insurance.


    In the afternoon, she asked her family and a few teammates to help her with something.


    These were the preparations that they had to make before entering the Hongyan Forest. Warm clothes, heating equipment, as well as various medicines to deal with anything like altitude sickness. And, of course, the more valuables they could get, the better.


    The others watched as the Tang family, Bai Yanhui, and the others became busy as they became nervous themselves.


    It was going to be terrifying to go to Hongyan Forest. It was also going to be terrifying to separate from Miss Tang. No matter how they chose, they would never be able to make the right choice.


    However, there were also some people who were very determined. For example, some of them were not afraid of death. They felt they could still get so many things that Miss Tang had given to their families aspensation, even if they died. They had earned it!


    As for the members of the Victory Squad, they would definitely follow their captain. Liang Jun also firmly brought the Wind Squad along.


    The few Metahumans from the shelter thought about it seriously for the entire afternoon. After all kinds of rational analysis, it was still safer to stick with Miss Tang!


    Tang Susu, on the other hand, seemed to have already known their choice and wasn¡¯t worried about it.


    She then asked 008, ¡®Have you found her?¡¯


    ¡®She¡¯s near the vi.¡¯


    ¡®She didn¡¯t leave?¡¯ Tang Susu raised her eyebrow, not surprised by this result.


    ¡®She seems to wait for someone and is getting a little anxious.¡¯


    Tang Susu nced at Liang Jun, who was talking to He Qiang not far away. She stood up and walked out without batting an eyelid.


    The vi that Changming found was quite huge. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to amodate so many people.


    She walked around the garden, around the vi to the back. There were flowers everywhere. It was almost Fall, but it was still as lively as Spring.


    Especially the rear window, Tang Susu realized it was filled with white roses!


    Every flower was in full bloom as they fluttered in the wind. The flower buds and leaves seemed to have absorbed enough nutrients and were all quite plump. If she opened the window, she would be able to enjoy such an otherworldly view.


    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate such scenery all those days. She had simply gone back to her room to wash up and sleep every single day.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her spontaneity, she would never have found that there was a field of brilliant white roses here, perhaps waiting for her to admire.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but bend down. She wanted to take a whiff of the fragrance of the flowers, but unexpectedly, she caught a whiff of a familiar scent.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s blood¡­


    After a moment of silence, she stretched out her fingertips and gently took a pinch of soil from the flower bed.


    As the moisture had already fused with the soil, she couldn¡¯t really tell. However, she licked it suddenly, as if driven by a primal force.


    Her bright eyes instantly became blurry.


    The girl half-kneeled among the white roses, her eyes lowered. Her fingertips were dipped in the flower soil, and she licked it with her tongue.


    So captivating!


    ¡°Come out!¡± Her voice was ice cold.


    After a while, Liang Jun rubbed his nose and appeared from behind the wall. He saw Tang Susu standing there expressionlessly, and there was no trace of the strangeness from before.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you worried that something will happen to Sang Rou?¡± Tang Susu continued to walk forward as if she hadn¡¯t stopped for the white roses or done anything strange.


    Liang Jun hesitated for a moment and followed.¡± No.¡±


    He just felt that Sang Rou had suddenly be a little strange and was afraid that she would harm Tang Susu. Inparison, he definitely trusted Tang Susu¡¯s character.


    ¡°She¡­¡±


    ¡°Shush!¡± When they arrived at the ce, Tang Susu suddenly dodged to the side and hid behind a wall.


    Liang Jun quickly held his breath and looked over. He saw a handsome man walking towards Sang Rou, who was squatting in the corner.


    ¡°You were looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 417 - 417: Whose Child Was It? (Part 1)

    Chapter 417: Whose Child Was It? (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was Changming!


    When Sang Ron saw who it was, she suddenly stood up from the ground, but her legs were numb and she staggered. Changming held her up in time.


    ¡°Miss Sang, you have to be careful. That little thing in your stomach is going to protest.¡±


    Sang Rou saw he was concerned about her child, and a certain thought in her heart seemed to have been verified. She became instantly excited!


    ¡°Can you¡­ Can you ask Mr. Shen toe out and see me? 1 have something to tell him, something important!¡±


    Changming¡¯s habitual smile gradually waned. He scanned her as if he was sizing up the most precious creature in the world.


    Then he used his most elegant voice to say the most ruthless words.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    Sang Ron¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°What if it¡¯s about this child?¡±


    Changming was a little surprised. ¡°You still remember?¡±


    His attitude made Sang Rou excited again, and she nodded repeatedly. ¡°1 remember. It was that time with Mr. Shen¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Susu and Liang Jun both frowned. The former thought that she was going crazy, but thetter recalled the time in March when Sang Rou had gone missing before her return.


    At that time, she was covered in injuries and there was almost scars all over her body. However, it didn¡¯t seem like she had been beaten up. Instead, it seemed like she had been treated in some hideous way, which made him very concerned.


    However, even if Sang Rou was forced to, and had gone through that horrifying experience, he couldn¡¯t push her away. Instead, he stayed andforted Sang Rou for a long time.


    Looking at the time that had passed, this child might really have been conceived around that time, but he remembered he had given her an emergency mifepristone tablet. It was impossible for her to have a child.


    It was rted to Shen Zhiting.


    Sang Rou looked at Changming with certainty. This person seemed easy to talk to. He was the only person who had greeted her before. He would definitely help her pass the message!


    ¡°Please, can you let me see Mr. Shen? Or can you tell me where he is? I can wait for him for as long as I have to!¡± In her anxiety, she wanted to hold on to Changming¡¯s clothes.


    Changming casually pushed her away with a disdainful look. ¡°There¡¯s no need for him to hear any of this when I can handle this. Now, tell me. What do you know¡­¡±


    As he was speaking, he suddenly felt a strange aura, and he immediately looked towards a corner.


    However, it was empty. There was nothing there.


    Liang Jun, who was being looked at, felt his heart almost jump out of his chest!


    He didn¡¯t know why he had to hide here instead of going out openly.


    However, if he wanted to find out what was wrong with Sang Rou, he couldn¡¯t let her find out he was there.


    At that moment, he looked at the red talisman that had been pped on his chest. He wasn¡¯t sure what he should be feeling.


    Miraculously, Changming didn¡¯t seem to notice them.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know what was wrong with herself. She had already verified that the Invisibility Talisman was useless against some high-level elites.


    As expected, Changming walked over. He had obviously discovered something unusual here.


    Just as she was hesitating whether she should go out, Sang Rou suddenly said righteously. ¡°The child¡¯s father has the right to know everything!¡±


    This sentence almost made Tang Susu gasp, and Liang Jun¡¯s breathing became unstable.


    Fortunately, not only did Changming not notice it, but he was also shocked. He spun around and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Sang Rou was a little shy, but she mustered up her courage and continued. ¡°This child is Mr. Shen¡¯s. You can¡¯t decide for him!¡±


    Tang Susu subconsciously curled her fingers, but she simply heard Changming blur out augh as hepletely lost hisposure, as if he had just heard the most ridiculous thing he had ever heard in his life.


    ¡°Have you gone crazy? Or maybe I¡¯m the crazy one?¡±


    Sang Ron¡¯s face turned pale. He didn¡¯t believe it?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened that time. You can ask Mr. Shen toe over.¡±


    Chang Ming was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to say. His face twisted, and he smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things. With that inferior body of yours, even if the boss gave you that honor, you won¡¯t be able to conceive his offspring. Besides¡­¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even bother looking your way!¡±


    Sang Ron¡¯s face turned pale. The humiliation extremely embarrassed her. She straightened her neck and said, ¡°But the fact is that I¡¯m already pregnant with his child!¡±


    Now, Liang Jun finally understood why she had looked down on the things he had given her, and why she had left so decisively and confidently.


    Did the child belong to that man?


    He seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Tang Susu.


    The young woman wore no emotion on her face, as if she was dispassionate about the subject, but he could feel the frostiness surrounding her..

 Chapter 418 - 418: Whose Child Was It? (Part 2)

    Chapter 418: Whose Child Was It? (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If this matter had nothing to do with her, she would watch everything unfold calmly¡­


    ¡°I hope you can face this matter seriously. Let Mr. Shen came over and let him know the existence of this child!¡± Sang Rou said as she gradually hardened her resolve.


    However, Changming seemed to have been insulted. He looked furious as he looked at her stomach with a strange gaze.


    ¡°This child has a little connection with us, but he¡¯s the lowest kind of existence in this world¡­¡±


    At this moment, the gentlemanly and polite Chang Ming revealed a prideful attitude, a side that Tang Susu had never seen before.


    It wasn¡¯t purely out of him trying to get a kick out of humiliating Sang Rou.


    Instead, his pride was born innately.


    Tang Susu narrowed her eyes. That was probably why she was hiding here. It was about Changming, Shen Zhiting, their origins, and other strange happenings¡­


    Sang Rou seemed to want to argue about something else, but she was forced to step back by the terrifying man.


    Although there are very few humans like you who can give birth to the descendants of a sect, making you someone who should be protected, but the traitorous Nosferatu will soon devour its mother¡­ Sucking up all the nutrients in your body, gnawing on your internal organs, and then tearing your stomach apart bit by bit as it slowly crawled out. It will then curl up in the sewers with the appearance of a monster, cursed to never see the sun. That is your child¡¯s fate¡­¡±


    Sang Rou fell to the ground in horror. ¡°What are you talking about? What nonsense are you talking about?!¡±


    Changming¡¯s voice was low, sinister, and cruel. In the end, one could only hear one¡¯s breathing.


    Liang Jun didn¡¯t know what he said at all, and Sang Rou was about to faint from fright.


    Tang Susu then muttered, ¡°The traitorous Nosferatu¡­¡±


    She was about to ask 008 what that was.


    Chang Ming suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t get rid of the child, no matter how much you want to and what you did!¡±


    ¡°All!¡± Sang Rou screamed uncontrobly. If she hadn¡¯t believed him earlier and all the nonsense he had spouted, how could he have known about thest part?


    ¡°Save me!¡± The woman quickly crawled to his feet, afraid that the scene he described would happen. ¡°Why would this happen? Mr. Shen saved me already. Why is this happening to me¡­¡±


    Seeing that Liang Jun wanted to go to help, Tang Susu stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    If they don¡¯t want to be discovered by Changming, it would be best to leave now. Changming seemed to have changed into a different person as he stood in a contemptuous posture.


    This made her think of the other side of Shen Zhiting.


    Perhaps this was their true nature. What they had always seen was just their disguise!


    How much of it was real and how much was it a fake?


    Tang Susu left silently and soon passed by the white rose garden underneath the window.


    ¡°Miss Tang¡­¡± Liang Jun was about to ask what was going on. He felt that Tang Susu must have heard something.


    The young girl plucked a white rose without hesitation.


    The stem of the rose was full of thorns. Liang Jun¡¯s eyes changed, but Tang Susu looked at her hand in surprise.


    The hard thorns softened the moment she touched them.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good trick!¡± She walked back to the vi leisurely with the rose. Just as she was about to enter the door, she met the man who came out from inside.


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s eyes immediately fell on the white rose in her hands. He recognized it at a nce.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    In the next second, the young woman yed with the rose. She casually plucked two petals from the rose and casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shen Zhiting¡¯s gaze followed the petals to the ground. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s anger instantly dissipated. She felt she was a little baffled, but she didn¡¯t answer his question and walked in.


    At that moment, a series of messy footsteps ran over, apanied by horrified cries, startling many people.


    Tang Susu turned around and saw Sang Rou running towards them frantically. Then, as if she had seen her savior, she rushed towards Shen Zhiting. ¡°Ah, Mr. Shen! Mr. Shen, please save me!¡±


    Before she could get close, the terrifying Changming caught up to her and grabbed her by her neck. ¡°You scum of the Earth!¡±


    ¡°Changming!¡± An unhappy warning sounded, which made Changming feel like he had been hit in the head. His slightly murky green eyes instantly became brilliant once more.


    He looked at the crowd and was shocked. He quickly wiped the mark on Sang Ron¡¯s neck without leaving a trace. He didn¡¯t dare to look at the man opposite him. He lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take her away..¡±

 Chapter 419 - 419: Whose Child Was It? (Part 3)

    Chapter 419: Whose Child Was It? (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Sang Ron was no longer as hysterical as before. She was as meek as a sheep, allowing Changming to take her away.


    Tang Susu¡¯s eyes caught the sh of confusion in her eyes. She nced at the man beside her and walked into the vi.


    She threw the white rose aside.


    When Shen Zhiting came in, he saw the lonely flower lying on the table, unloved and left in a corner.


    Meanwhile, the person who he was trying his best to please was sitting on the sofa not far away and discussing things with others as if nothing had happened.


    His dark eyes darkened slightly as he recalled she had juste from the rose garden and that Changming seemed to be behind her¡­


    Tang Susu saw Shen Zhitinge and go, but she didn¡¯t care. She looked at the man and woman opposite of her. ¡°Have you really thought about it through?¡±


    Duan Hongyu and Cao Huibao nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve discussed with them. They¡¯re fine with staying at the shelter.¡±


    The Metahuman Squad treated this ce as a supply base and would arrange for a group to manage it. While they couldn¡¯t guarantee everything, safety was guaranteed at the very least. They didn¡¯t have to worry about supplies and they could also earn their keep throughbor and hard work. In the future, there will be many people who will want toe here.


    However, the capacity of the ce was limited. The people who had always lived here had an advantage that others did not have!


    Duan Hongyu¡¯s prediction came true eventually, but it was even better than he had predicted. Shichang City became a paradise that countless people couldn¡¯t enter, even if they wanted to. Those who had already moved in became the envy of many.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you stay?¡± Tang Susu thought to herself that if she didn¡¯t have a mission toplete, she would have wanted to stay too.


    ¡°Because I heard you guys are building a base. 1 won¡¯t be of use here, but maybe 1 can help you over there.¡± Duan Hongyu¡¯s eyes lit up as if he was looking forward to it.


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she couldn¡¯t help but admire him. She didn¡¯t have such a high level of awareness. What she did was only to satisfy her own interests. Helping was secondary.


    However, Duan Hongyu was all alone. If he didn¡¯t have any ambition, perhaps he would find life boring.


    ¡°What about you?¡± She looked at Cao Huibao, who was always attracted to beautiful men and women. She had be a fan of everyone. She had promised the people from Ji County that she could indeed take her with them.


    ¡°I already decided from the very beginning. The reason I didn¡¯t stay in Ji County isn¡¯t that I¡¯ll get bored apanying the old men and women there, but because I wanted to help them find their children and grandchildren.¡±


    She sounded a little embarrassed when she said this, as it was apletely different reason from the one she gave before this.


    At that time, Tang Susu felt she was a little heartless for wanting to leave because the old folks in Ji County treated her so well.


    So, such a reason existed.


    There elderly were a majority in Ji County because most of the young people had gone out to find a better life.


    Cao Huibao took out a stack of photos from her bag. They were all the photos that she asked for from them.


    She didn¡¯t tell them what she wanted to do, worried that they would be disappointed.


    ¡°We¡¯re going back via Hongyan Forest. Do you know how dangerous it is there?¡± Tang Susu repeated.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Cao Huibao said firmly, with a naive confidence.


    ¡°As long as you believe that we will not be a burden.¡± Duan Hongyu coughed lightly. They were thick-skinned ones. There was no reason for Miss Tang to consider their feelings.


    With that, Tang Susu agreed. It just so happened that she admired Duan Hongyu and wanted to develop him into a teammate.


    If he could survive Hongyan Forest.


    While one¡¯s character was something that she would assess, one¡¯s abilities were also very important.


    Duan Hongyu had some abilities that others didn¡¯t have, but that alone was too little. Every time she took in a teammate, it would increase the risk for herself, so she had to be extremely careful.


    She wouldn¡¯t ept useless people.


    Perhaps it was a little heartless, but they stood at the end of the world.


    And they could be in danger as the threat of the apocalypse wouldn¡¯t wait.


    That night, Tang Susu received feedback from the others. Almost everyone went with her decision.


    The rest wanted to struggle a little more. ¡°Miss Tang, is there any reason you choose to go through the forest? Couldn¡¯t we have chosen a safer route?¡±


    ¡°Because there might be unexpected resources there.¡± Tang Susu casually revealed her reason.


    The crowd fell silent. They stopped eating and looked up at her.


    ¡°Hongyan Forest is also known as the ¡®Nature¡¯s Medicinal Warehouse¡¯. There are many medicinal resources in it, such as Lingzhi, Denuber, Ginseng, and Wormgrass¡­Not only can they be used for medicinal purposes but also supplements.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t they all mutate? Can they still be used?¡± Even the Tang family members were stunned as they stood up.


    Everyone in the hall had their ears pricked up. Clearly, this was an important piece of information.


    ¡°Theoretically, yes.. But there are exceptions¡­¡±

 Chapter 420 - 420: Goodbye Kiss (Part 1)

    Chapter 420: Goodbye Kiss (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    To make the plot more interesting, the game settings stated that in some corners of this world, not only were there animals and nts that didn¡¯t mutate, but there were also animals and nts that mutated in a direction beneficial for them!


    This was also in line with how everything developed. No matter how terrifying the virus was, it was impossible for it to spread to every ce evenly and cause simr changes to every mutated animal and nt.


    However, if it mutated in a good direction, the speed it mutated would be much slower, and the number would be pitifully small. It would be very difficult for humans to discover them, and even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t dare to use them so easily.


    Even if the humans were familiar with them, everyone was busy running and hiding once the apocalypse had arrived. Who would have thought that they would remain useful?


    The rest would be discovered by scientific research institutes in various countriester on. At that time, many people would go into nature to search for new resources.


    The humans¡¯ war against each other to seize these resources was the real deal. They were extremely cruel, but especially ironic.


    Tang Susu was now walking in front of everyone. The system¡¯s mission was for her to find those resources. It would be like looking for a needle in a haystack, as it would be difficult to tell which one could be used and which one couldn¡¯t.


    Fortunately, 008 was still considered useful and could give her a hand when the time came.


    008 was speechless. ¡®Still considered useful? Seriously, host. Ask yourself. Do you have to be so doubtful when making that im?¡¯


    After dinner, Tang Susu told the others to rest early, as they would be setting off early the next morning. Then, she asked 008 to sum up the valuables that they had found.


    After they were done, it was just enough to pay for the Nutrient Solutions she used earlier.


    ¡®Since I paid everything today in one go, I won¡¯t be paying interest.¡¯ Tang Susu was free of debt and took a bath.


    ¡®Hey! You can¡¯t do that!¡¯


    ¡®Why? It hasn¡¯t even been a day, and you still want to collect interest?¡¯


    ¡®You can borrow it for a few more days. Use this wealth to buy something else. There must be something you need!¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Tang Susu refused to pay the high interest, and 008 could only weep quietly. He felt that Tang Susu had cheated on it in every way possible.


    Life was so difficult for it!


    Tang Susu seemed to have thought of something. She took out something from her backpack and looked at it with her beautiful eyes under the slightly tipsy orange light.


    ¡°V-e-n-t-r-u-e.¡± When she first met Shen Zhiting, she had picked up the button back at Nancheng University.


    ¡°Ven¡­ True¡­ Ventrue? Nosfera¡­ Nosferatu, what the hell are these¡­ System?¡±


    008 pretended not to hear her.


    ¡°008!¡±


    She was getting angry.


    Tang Susu was wondering if she should borrow some money to make it happy.


    008 then said angrily, ¡®You can directly ask him, right? I¡¯m just ¡°considered useful¡± anyway, right?¡¯


    It was throwing a tantrum?


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it obvious? They¡¯re all keeping this a secret. If 1 ask them, wouldn¡¯t I be very tactless?¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re worried that the more you know, the faster you¡¯ll die!¡¯


    Tang Susuughed angrily. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll tell me just because I ask?¡±


    Not that she hadn¡¯t asked simr questions in the past, but a certain someone was very good at it. He pretended to be deaf.


    She wasn¡¯t someone who would pester someone like that. Since the other person didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she didn¡¯t want to ask.


    ¡®Or you can just be his girlfriend. Then, you can even find out about his ancestors, even if you want to.¡¯


    ¡®Sure, 1¡¯11 be his girlfriend and let him toy with you every day.¡¯


    008 was speechless again.


    Then, it wentpletely offline.


    No matter how Tang Susu summoned it, it was useless. Helpless, she wiped the water off her body and got into bed. She would have to manually use her points to level up.


    She suddenly thought of something and hurriedly got out of bed to lock the door.


    ¡°008, give me something that I can use against intruders. I want to level up quietly.¡±


    008 was still offline¡­


    Tang Susu gritted her teeth and thought about the kiss she had given when she was surprisedst time. She decided to go and tell him she didn¡¯t want to be disturbed.


    However, she was surprised to find that Shen Zhiting was not in the vi.


    Including Changming.


    At this moment, the other members of the Metahuman Squad were eating downstairs. Because they didn¡¯t want to deal with the new group of people, and also because they had too many things to do. They took the initiative to give up some of their space.


    At this moment, they were also wondering where Changming had gone.


    ¡°He and the boss are really elusive. 1 can understand the boss, but why is Changming like this too?¡±


    ¡°He seems to like to imitate the boss. For example, he doesn¡¯t eat in front of us either.¡± Eighth¡¯s thoughtless words made Sang and Dumei go into deep thought.


    ¡°Both of them are of mixed origin, but Changming is half, and the boss is a quarter.¡± The few of them chatted. When Eleven mentioned this, the others were surprised.. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a quarter?¡±

 Chapter 421 - 421: Goodbye Kiss (Part 2)

    Chapter 421: Goodbye Kiss (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°The boss¡¯s father is of mixed origin, but his mother is a native. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Everyone looked at him enviously. Was that the legendary advantage that the ¡°youngest child¡± always had?


    ¡°What else do you know?¡±


    ¡°The boss¡¯s parents passed away when he was very young. He grew up alone, without the help of any rtives.¡±


    At this point, he suddenly sniffed and looked away.


    ¡°Because of that, everybody bullied and isted him. Our boss was still very weak back at that time. After all, he was still very young and almost lost his life several times. But he was our boss. He must have grown stronger with his perseverance and determination! Not only that, think about it. He¡¯s so powerful and has countless skills. It must be because of the stress of his life that he had to be powerful to survive and not be threatened!¡±


    When the others thought about how they were treated coldly by others who didn¡¯t know about their abilities, and how Qing Mo¡¯s family sent him to the research institute to be experimented upon, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine what their boss had encountered.


    Their heart became extremely heavy.


    Eleven rubbed his nose. When he wanted to sense the aura again, the person had already walked away.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know that she had fallen into someone¡¯s scheme, but she wasn¡¯t surprised by Eleven¡¯s words.


    ording to the usual settings of the plot, almost half of the people, including the male lead, had a tragic life. They all had a painful past.


    As the number one viin, Shen Zhiting¡¯s past would be among the worst, and might even be the most miserable¡­


    However, in the past, she could analyze the plot and various characters from the perspective of an almighty bystander. At this moment, however, she felt an indescribable frustration.


    That person¡¯s loneliness was really visible to the naked eye. Even his closest teammates didn¡¯t understand him.


    Was he simply being wary, or was he afraid of something¡­?


    Because of his worries, Tang Susu felt little pain during her level up. The painful times passed by quickly.


    And the man she thought woulde over never showed up.


    The joy of advancing to Level 2 and the changes in her body didn¡¯t make her feel fulfilled. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    In the end, Tang Susu vaulted out of the window, plucked another white rose, and ced it by the bed before falling asleep peacefully.


    Not long after, the man she thought would nevere to see her returned¡­


    The next day, the few people who were still hesitating yesterday repeatedly considered the benefits Tang Susu mentioned and finally made up their minds.


    They woke up early in the morning and packed their luggage while waiting for Tang Susu to show up and tell her about their decision.


    In the end, no one came after waiting for a long time. Normally, Miss Tang would be the one of the first to wake up, if not the first.


    At this moment, everyone was almost ready, but she was still nowhere to be seen.


    Tang Susu was currently regretting her decisionst night. She regretted she had gone soft on him and plucked the white rose, cing it on the bed.


    She regretted sympathizing with a viin and ended up being a human bolster for the entire night. She was about to set out, but she couldn¡¯t get rid of him, no matter what.


    The man was sleeping soundly in her bed!


    Tang Susu was so angry that she almost blurted out,ughing. He was really pushing her buttons. She never thought that he could be so shameless.


    Her slightest movement would make him hug her ten times¡­ a hundred times stronger. Hepletely controlled the rhythm and didn¡¯t let her do as she wanted.


    He was such a dangerous person. She couldn¡¯t tell when he would be fine or when he would explode. For example, he used the white roses to express his respect for her¡­


    However, when she was unprepared, she was caught off guard!


    He could be both hot and cold at the same time!


    Tang Susu was about to push him away when she suddenly noticed the buttons on his clothes.


    His shirt was slightly wrinkled, and only the top button was unbuttoned.


    She aimed at the second one and looked at it for a long time, but she didn¡¯t see the familiar English words.


    Was that button not his?


    No, who would have carved the words on a button? Moreover, the style or preciousness of the button both seemed to point to him as its original owner.


    At this moment, when she turned to another angle, she found the hidden letters!


    Tang Susu was a little surprised. Just as she was about to inspect it, her eyes met Shen Zhiting¡¯s.


    It was the color of ink, so ck that it was almost bottomless, reflecting the shadow that was almost going to reach for her body¡­


    Tang Susu instantly felt a powerful force on her waist, pressing her down!

 Chapter 422 - 422: Goodbye Kiss (Part 3)

    Chapter 422: Goodbye Kiss (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, she beat him to it and did what he wanted to do the most.


    Her lips curled up slightly and brushed past the corner of his lips. It was as if she had touched it, but also as if she had not.


    The man¡¯s body trembled!


    Tang Susu seized the opportunity and nimbly rolled down from the bed, preparing to slip away.


    She was already quite fast, but the man caught her.


    He didn¡¯t even use his superpower to control her.


    Tang Susu¡¯s mind went numb. She didn¡¯t have the time to open the door and leave. In the blink of an eye, she jumped through space and then directly hopped down from the window!


    The second floor wasn¡¯t very high. With her skills, she could fall from the 20th floor and still wouldn¡¯t get hurt.


    However, there was a hint of panic in Shen Zhiting¡¯s eyes, which made his expression tense and hepletely forgot about Tang Susu¡¯s skills.


    He jumped down and grabbed her. As they caught each other, the two of them fell into the rose bushes.


    All the rose thorns seemed to have weed their masters. They obediently put away their thorns and became as docile and soft as fur. They gently scratched the exposed skin, bringing an indescribable numbness and itch.


    Tang Susu heard everyone in the vi calling out to her, especially her two brothers. They had already arrived outside of her room and were knocking on the door.


    ¡°Susu, are you feeling unwell somewhere? Why aren¡¯t you up yet?¡±


    The voice was so clear and urgent, as if they would break in the next second.


    Tang Susu struggled for a moment, but Shen Zhiting seemed to have realized the impending parting and was even more unwilling to let go.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to have such a clingy side!


    ¡°How many people have you kissed?¡± Tang Susu suddenly asked.


    When such a sensitive and private topic came out of her mouth, it had a shocking effect and she didn¡¯t sound embarrassed at all.


    However, Shen Zhiting¡¯s eyes were so dark that there seemed to be no light in them. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°One. You know about it. That was only that time.¡±


    With a bang, the door was forced open!


    Tang Susu was shocked, and the throbbing in her heart instantly dissipated.


    There was no time left.


    This time, she really kissed him.


    Time seemed to freeze, but it also seemed to pass in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Zhiting only felt a tight pain in his chest and waves of satisfaction that he had never felt before washed over him.


    He wanted to feel it even more, but the girl pulled away. She clearly lost control of her strength because of the nervousness. Although it was only for a few seconds, it was more intense than thest time.


    What was left behind was her lingering aura.


    Shen Zhiting remained dazed for a long time.


    Tang Susu, on the other hand, flew back to the vi and pretended as if nothing had happened as she shouted from downstairs.


    Upstairs, Tang Mingqi noticed that the back window was open. Just as he was about to look down, he suddenly heard her voice and immediately went downstairs without hesitation.


    ¡°Susu, where did you go?¡± The whole family was anxious.


    ¡°I was just thinking about leaving when 1 suddenly had an idea and took a walk¡­¡± Tang Susu had nothing left in her room because she habitually ced the things she used daily in her space.


    Since that was the case, she was really going to leave.


    The Metahuman Squad woke up especially early today. None of them went out. They wanted to send him off.


    Qing Mo¡¯s face was filled with reluctance. ¡°1 can¡¯t taste your cooking anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say something unlucky like that!¡± Sang patted him on the back. ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll meet again soon.¡±


    The group smiled and nodded. Lu Yunxiang even said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you betray your organization ande with us?¡±


    Qing Mo looked around. ¡°Can 1?¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°Then will youe to the capital? Is there any possibility of that happening?¡± Eleven was still looking forward to it. The capital was their base camp. If they meet again in the future, they will definitely wee them warmly and make the Tang family never want to leave again!


    Everyone looked at Tang Susu.


    ¡°1¡¯11 be there eventually, although I don¡¯t know when.¡± Tang Susu had a feeling that it wouldn¡¯t be that long.


    At that moment, she remembered she had something important in her hands she could give to them. It might be useful to them!


    ¡°What is this?¡± Sang looked at the thumb drive, surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but it might be helpful in dealing with the zombie virus. I hope you can take this seriously!¡±


    She said this behind everyone¡¯s back, and she was almost whispering.


    That was because the information contained within the thumb drive wasn¡¯t something simple. Director Qin gave it to her before he died, when she was in Yin City.


    He even kept shouting ¡°Antibodies¡±.


    She didn¡¯t have the time or interest to study it, so she could give it to someone who could use it.


    The people from the Metahuman Squad instantly paid more attention to it.


    Even Dumei didn¡¯t expect Tang Susu to trust them so much.


    ¡°Take care!¡± Dumei said solemnly.


    Tang Susu smiled. ¡°Alright, you guys take care, too.¡±


    ¡°But you are going to the Hongyan Forest, right? Why don¡¯t we arrange for a few people to follow you?¡± Sang was a little worried about this.


    ¡°1¡¯11 sign up!¡± Qing Mo was the first to raise his hand.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh. Even Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingzhu had a better impression of Shen Zhiting because of his group.


    To lead subordinates like this meant that he wasn¡¯t such a poor leader!


    And speak of the devil.


    Shen Zhiting walked down the stairs calmly. His expression was unreadable, but his lips were darker than usual, making his icy face seem warmer.


    Eleven¡¯s nose twitched slightly, and he instantly smiled yfully. His gaze moved between him and Tang Susu without leaving a trace.


    He was almost grinning from ear to ear.


    Tang Susu felt a chill in her spine. She finally realized something long after the fact. She felt she had probably done something stupid.


    Shen Zhiting came over and told everyone a piece of unexpected news.


    ¡°Zhang Yuanyan escaped into the Hongyan Forest..¡±

 Chapter 423 - 423: Great Sales (Part 1)

    Chapter 423: Great Sales (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu raised her head abruptly, almost thinking that Shen Zhiting was going to abuse his power for his own personal gain.


    In the end, he provided her with some more information. ¡°Eighth will go with youter. You can take care of each other.¡±


    Even though the Tang family didn¡¯t know about Eighth¡¯s capabilities, Tang Mingchu was very excited and smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 definitely take good care of him!¡±


    As soon as Eighth entered the vi, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He had a vague feeling that someone was scheming against him. What was going on?


    When he heard he had to go to Hongyan Forest with the Tang family, his first reaction was to refuse it!


    However, he thought of something and licked the corner of his mouth. Then, he said reluctantly, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel awkward. I can go in your stead.¡± Qing Mo poked him. ¡°1 know you don¡¯t want to be with them. Leave it to me.¡±


    Eighth simply looked at Qing Mo as he acted like he wanted to sacrifice himself for him, but he couldn¡¯t hide his excitement at all. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t let you suffer for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not afraid of that!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of any hardship either.¡±


    Qing Mo was speechless.


    As the two of them kept on exchanging banters, Tang Susu had already prepared to set off with her squad.


    Throughout the entire process, she couldn¡¯t ignore a certain someone¡¯s gaze.


    However, in front of everyone, especially when she was still in a mess, it was as if her body had gone against her will and done something that she didn¡¯t expect.


    If she was given enough time, she would definitely think it through and give him a straightforward answer.


    Now, she could only wait until the next time they met.


    If at that time, her feelings for him still didn¡¯t diminish, no matter what kind of person he was, what race he was from, or what background he had¡­


    She wouldn¡¯t hesitate anymore!


    Mr. Tang thought about how much help the Metahuman Squad had given them these past few days and walked up to Shen Zhiting.


    This person still gave him a sense of mystery and indifference that he was not used to. Especially that night when he fell under his control. It made him somewhat wary.


    However, because of the connection between him and Susu, he couldn¡¯t help but want to treat him a little differently.


    The two of them chatted for a while with no estrangement, and Mr. Tang gave him the Nutrient Solution and Healing Serum that Susu had given him.


    Even if it was impossible for this person to be with Susu, the Metahuman Squad wielded enough power and influence for him to stay on their good side.


    ¡°Eighth is extremely stubborn, but he¡¯ll give it his all to help those that he acknowledges. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. He¡¯s quite capable.¡±


    At first, Shen Zhiting wanted to send Eighth away. He didn¡¯t want any of his team members to have any conflicts with her. Even if it was not born from his own bias, the Tang Susu in his eyes was someone who was discreet and dependable. He has the maturity and magnanimity that didn¡¯t fit her age. He believed she would be alright no matter what she did.


    On the other hand, Eighth was already prejudiced against her regardless of his reasons.


    He had thought that Tang Susu would use her methods to convince Eighth, but he had never thought that the effect would be far beyond his expectations.


    He also had his own reasons for choosing Eighth to go over.


    ¡°I have confidence in the person you choose!¡± Mr. Tang had an inexplicable trust in him and patted him on the shoulder.


    Shen Zhiting froze for a moment, but he didn¡¯t move away.


    Mr. Tang¡¯s smile grew wider. He turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Everyone got into their vehicles.


    When Shen Zhiting looked over again, a certain young woman had already rolled up the car window. She didn¡¯t even say goodbye or look at him.


    He wondered if the scene in the White Rose Garden was an illusion.


    Shen Zhiting didn¡¯t doubt Tang Susu¡¯s ability. She could set everything up as a trick, and he would have easily fallen into it, regardless.


    He couldn¡¯t tell if it was real or fake.


    As the convoy gradually moved forward, Eighth hurriedly brought some things to catch up with them.


    Qing Mo was so envious that he couldn¡¯t help but drool.


    The Metahuman Squad stood at the door and watched them off. Except for Tang Susu, everyone else waved at them. Even Tang Mingqi, who didn¡¯t like Shen Zhiting, called out, ¡°Take care!¡±


    It was obvious who he was talking to.


    Shen Zhiting nodded slightly, but his gaze was fixed in that direction.


    After a long time had passed.


    ¡°Boss, they¡¯re gone.¡± Eleven reminded with a smile.


    In his opinion, his boss must be in a good mood, since his rtionship with Miss Tang had taken another step forward.


    Instead, he felt a little cold.


    Just as Shen Zhiting was about to go to the back of the vi, Sang handed him something.


    ¡°Miss Tang wille back, eventually. She even told me to supervise you to eat properly!¡±


    Shen Zhiting thought about the lunchboxes in the fridge and his expression changed a little. However, he was still brooding over whether Tang Susu had kissed him..

 Chapter 424 - 424: Great Sales (Part 2)

    Chapter 424: Great Sales (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Qing Mo, any updates on Zhan Chunhui?¡±


    He put on themunication device that a certain girl had returned. This time, he didn¡¯t simply give it to someone else.


    Qing Mo¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°He¡¯s not in danger, but he hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    Shen Zhiting handed him a Healing Serum that Mr. Tang had given him and said, ¡°Heal him up as soon as possible. He¡¯ll be in charge of Shichang City for the time being.¡±


    When the others heard this, they knew they were about to leave this ce.


    One was heading South, while the other was heading North. The distance between the two locations was quite vast. No wonder their boss was not in a good mood.


    Qing Mo left after receiving the order. Shen Zhiting also assigned the others their tasks. They didn¡¯te here to be on vacation. Shichang City¡¯s development required their full attention, as it was very important for them.


    But it was not for any mission.


    This was something that they, the National Metahuman Squad, wanted to do. No one, not even those from the country, could interfere!


    While this would definitely draw trouble to them.


    Sang thought of the shelter that was about to be built. It was not as big as the Ning Base City, the Capital City¡¯s underground Base City, the Dongnan Base City, and the Xijiang Base, which were already taking shape and were bingrge-size military-style bases.


    However, any actions that they take might be able to help the people who are outside of the four Base Cities.


    Those ordinary people who were ignored and the most helpless.


    Shichang City was the first, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be thest!


    ¡°Sang, investigate those T3S and the stronger that disappeared.¡± Shen Zhiting interrupted his thoughts with amand.


    Sang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Are they plotting something? Why are there only T2s and ordinary zombies outside?¡±


    The corners of Shen Zhiting¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but he wasn¡¯t smiling from his heart. If Tang Susu saw this, she would definitely realize that he smiled very simrly to Changming not too long ago.


    The contempt that emanated from him was like the cold gaze of a higher being casting down its contemptuous gaze on some lower beings.


    Soon, Changming, who had disappeared for a whole day, appeared in front of Shen Zhiting.


    ¡°Have you cleaned it up?¡±


    Changming bowed in shame. ¡°My apologies. This won¡¯t happen again in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you sure she didn¡¯t notice?¡±


    Changming was silent for a moment, and his body became slightly stiff. ¡°Miss Tang is a smart woman, but she¡¯s also very tolerant¡­¡±


    Suddenly, arge hand wrapped itself around his neck.


    Looking at the red light shing in the eyes of the person in front of him, a trace of fear shed across Changming¡¯s face. In the blink of an eye, he revealed a beaming smile.


    It was as if he was going to die in glory. There was no fear, only excitement as he submitted to his fate.


    Shen Zhiting then hurled him aside. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to return to where youe from.¡±


    Changming agreed in disappointment. No matter how unwilling he was, he knew that this was his punishment.


    ¡°Pay attention to what¡¯s happening over there.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    But¡­


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m afraid that hiding it is not a long-term solution¡­¡±


    What responded to him was the man¡¯s aloof figure as he walked away.


    On the other side, Tang Susu and her group were not in a hurry. Along the way, they were still collecting all kinds of supplies.


    Not the food, but mostly tools and clothes.


    Of course, that was just a smokescreen. She would specially separate the people and send a portion of them to find what they might need along the way.


    Meanwhile, another group of trustedpanions would help her find many valuable items.


    And so on and so forth.


    Lu Yunxiang and Bai Yanhui didn¡¯t know why she wanted those scraps, but they felt they might have great use for them in the future, so they looked for them without hesitation.


    Anyway, that kind of ¡°junk¡± was everywhere. Because of their affluent background, they knew where to find the valuables and which of them was more valuable.


    For example, He Qiang had almost bought a bunch of high-quality imitation watches back then, but they had exposed them with one single nce. Then, they turned around and found a bunch of genuine watches. Each of them was worth a lot. Some of them were even worth at least a million Yuan.


    He Qiang took one and put it on his wrist. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to buy this, but I couldn¡¯t afford to!¡±


    ¡°This is Paul Newman Daytona Ref 6239, worth 18.7 million USD.¡± Lu Yunxiang whistled. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be a watch this valuable among the watches they had randomly picked up.


    He Qiang was so scared that he hurriedly took off the watch that was worth hundreds of millions.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you like it, wear it,¡± Tang Susu said with a smile, despite the watch being worth over 100 million and was still worth a considerable amount of wealth for her.


    However, she had be 20 billion Yuan richer in less than a day. She was quite content with her find..

 Chapter 425 - 425: Great Sales (Part 3)

    Chapter 425: Great Sales (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect there to be so many good things here. It was more satisfying than any other ce she had been before.


    She had even gotten several expensive sports cars and put them on sale at the Gctic Car Dealership. However, she was disappointed when there wasn¡¯t anyone there for him to take advantage of.


    008 suggested that she could sell other things, such as craftwork and gadgets.


    Then, her third brother took back a pile of toys and Lego sets.


    Tang Susu asked 008 to take them with little care.


    Suddenly, 008 made an appointment. ¡®A new big spender had appeared and spent 10,000 Gctic Credit to buy an Ultraman toy.¡¯


    As mentioned before, 10,000 Gctic Credits were equivalent to 100 million Wealth Points.


    And then 008 said again, ¡°Number 2 big spender spent 100,000 Gctic Credit to buy a set of Barbie dolls.¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡®Number 3 big spender bought a Transformer and an excavator¡­¡¯


    ¡®Number 4 big spender¡­¡¯


    ¡®N0.5¡­¡¯


    Just as everyone was discussing the watches, they had already sold all the toys that Tang Susu had just put on sale out.


    008 was so excited that it couldn¡¯t stop yapping. It didn¡¯t even care about the extremely pricey watch that Tang Susu had generously given away. He hurriedly asked her to get more toys.


    It was very well received on the other side!


    Tang Susu felt like she was dreaming. Her new shop had just opened, and it hadn¡¯t even been listed yet, right?


    At this moment, 008 asked her what the name of the new shop was.


    She blurted out her thoughts in a split second.


    ¡°Big Spender.¡±


    1 1


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think the name¡¯s quite cute? These words¡­ Big, Spender, gave it a feeling of childlike innocence. Now one will mistake it for something else. Not to mention that nowadays, it¡¯s popr to sell your products with apletely unrted name.¡±


    008 had never realized that its host could be so good in entrepreneurship, so it immediately started with the preparation.


    ¡°Big Spender Toy Store¡± had officially been created!


    Tang Susu, who realized what she had just said, shuddered. Why did she say that?


    At this moment, the others were also happy because He Qiang had taken off the pricey watch. The concept of luxury was deeply ingrained in his mind. He felt he didn¡¯t dare to move at all when he wore it on his hand, worried that he would knock it on something, so he found an ordinary-looking smartwatch that was not expensive to wear.


    This time, everyone discovered something very nice!


    This was because thetest outdoor sports smartwatch could not only measure heart rate and oxygen level, it could also but also blood pressure, temperature, steps, and distance walked. It also had functions such as apass, shlight, thermometer, and even a survey of the terrain like a map!


    The key was that they could connect to each other using Bluetooth and get the other party¡¯s movement and location information!


    Everyone there hurriedly found one each and put it on their wrists. They even connected to each other via Bluetooth.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t enough. If only they have more¡­ We can then give everyone one!¡± He Qiang felt a little regretful.


    ¡°There¡¯s a high-end shopping mall in front. Let¡¯s take a look. Maybe we¡¯ll find something new.¡±


    Everyone rushed to the car as excitement overwhelmed them. Tang Susu packed up the rest of the things and followed behind them silently.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Susu?¡± The group of people soon realized that something was wrong with her.


    Tang Susu looked at the sky. She was so excited that she didn¡¯t realize it. ¡°It¡¯s almost dark. Don¡¯t you think our journey was too smooth?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡± After Lu Yunxiang finished speaking, she realized that something was wrong.


    Soon, when they met up with another group of people. Liang Jun and Duan Hongyu strode over from two different directions and said in unison, ¡°This ce is so strange. I haven¡¯t even seen a T3 zombie yet!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. Other than leading his Wind Squad, Liang Jun was also in charge of other Metahumans. This was also his own request.


    As for Duan Hongyu, he quickly gained the support of the ordinary people. The two of them were in charge of two teams, which made it easier to manage and saved Tang Susu a lot of trouble.


    ¡°System, scan the surroundings as far as possible. Miss nothing unusual!¡±


    008 left the Gctic World and checked again, but he found nothing.


    However, it was indeed strange. T4 aside, why did all the T3 zombies seem to have disappeared?


    Everyone felt uneasy. Normally, they would have encountered at least a dozen T3S after journeying so far!


    Tang Susu quicklyforted them. ¡°Don¡¯t get so riled up, everyone. Perhaps there are fewer high-level zombies here. Let¡¯s find a ce to settle down for now. It¡¯s gettingte, so we won¡¯t be continuing our journey.¡±


    Seeing how calm she was, they couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief..

 Chapter 426 - 426: Great Sales (Part 4)

    Chapter 426: Great Sales (Part 4)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The group of people went to the nearestrge high-end shopping mall. Although there were many entrances, the doors were all very strong. They were all made by Zhang Yuanyan, which was also a pleasant surprise.


    When they were almost done, Tang Susu immediately went to look for Eighth, who was at the back, absorbed in his own thoughts.


    ¡°How¡¯s Shichang City? Did they find anything?¡±


    Eighth was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect her to have noticed it. ¡°Sang also said that the boss had noticed something unusual and was already prepared.¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°What preparations?¡±


    Eighth hesitated for a moment, not knowing if he should tell her, but he was also curious about her reaction.


    ¡°.. A siege from the zombies!¡±


    After the tsunami, many people moved to Shichang City. Including the original residents of Shichang City, Tang Susu learned the city had a poption of over 200,000 when she attended the meeting. It was equivalent to a small city.


    Zombies would often besiege and attack ces such as shelters and base cities where people gathered. These were all premeditated invasions under the leadership of high-level zombies.


    The survivors would always suffer heavy losses. For example, Dongnan Base City and Xijiang Base City. No matter how many Metahumans there were, they would still fall in the end.


    And to think at this moment, just as they left, Shichang City was already going to encounter such a crisis¡­


    Tang Susu clenched her fingers, clearly aware of how much she cared about it. ¡°Do you want to go back and look? If they really are targeting Shichang City, we won¡¯t be in any danger for the time being.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Eighth was a little disappointed. He thought she would turn around and go back in a hurry.


    ¡°There are also people here that 1 need to protect.¡±


    ¡°Are they more important than the boss?¡± Eighth couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Besides, they are not in any immediate danger, but Shichang City is really facing a crisis!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go with you!¡± Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu suddenly walked out and said in a serious tone. ¡°Susu can¡¯t leave. If she leaves, the people here will immediately be thrown into chaos.


    Not to mention that Eighth had be stubborn again? There was nothing in this world that was free, right? Why did he look like he wanted Susu to fulfill a responsibility?


    Eighth calmed down. In fact, he wasn¡¯t too worried about the others. Even if Shichang City fell, the Metahuman Squad would be fine.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He muttered to himself, wondering if this woman cared little about his boss. Before she left, she didn¡¯t even look back, causing the boss to fall into a daze. No matter how he looked at it, she was heartless.


    Didn¡¯t Eleven say that they had made progress? Or did he get everything wrong?


    Tang Susu also felt that she was a bit of a scumbag. She had already kissed him, yet she was not responsible for him.


    However, her love for Shen Zhiting wasn¡¯t enough to abandon everyone to help him.


    After all, she was more rational than emotional. She felt that with Shen Zhiting¡¯s powerful ability, there was a high chance that everything would turn out find. However, if she were to leave this ce, there was a high possibility that something unexpected would ur.


    That was also something that her character didn¡¯t allow.


    However, she wasn¡¯tpletely remaining idle. She ordered 008, who wanted to run the toy store while it was still popr, to monitor the other side.


    Thinking of Shen Zhiting, 008 was a little scared, but Tang Susu¡¯s threats and promises forced it to do things honestly.


    For its host to be able to do so much for a man that she was unrted to¡­ That probably counted as love, right?


    After all, the toy store had just opened, and they had already earned 50 billion. A Lego set was fought over by several people, and in the end, it was sold for 2.5 million Gctic Credit through the bidding system. It was simply unbelievable!


    However, after today, it would be hard to guarantee that it would remain so popr


    Tang Susu noticed nothing unusual in the early hours of the night. After dinner, as usual, she arranged for the others to keep watch and rest.


    During this period, Lu Yunxiang and Bai Yanhui leisurely swept through the entire mall, reaping substantial rewards. However, Tang Susu was no longer in the mood.


    Before 008 could report, she called out to her second brother, third brother, Liang Jun, Lao Yao, Cheng Cheng, He Qiang. That was almost the core of the team.


    ¡°Shichang City is in trouble. Can you go support them?¡±


    The other four didn¡¯t know about this and were all stunned. Shichang City!?¡±


    ¡°No wonder¡­ I thought they had too many people there. I didn¡¯t really expect it to be like this¡­¡±


    None of the four refused, and Tang Susu supplied them with the Longstrider Talismans. Liang Jun, Lao Yao, and Eighth, who were forced to return, were all surprised.


    When they used the talisman, they would know how good it was. They suddenly realized that they didn¡¯t even know a thing about Tang Susu!


    In the blink of an eye, the six of them arrived outside of Changshi City. From afar, they could already smell something rotten.


    In the darkness, densely packed and squirming strange beasts were making their hairs raised. However, the moon was especially bright tonight. They could clearly see the T3 zombies gathering from all corners. Thousands of them were heading straight for Long Rock City!


    Modern cities rarely had city gates, and even the city walls that were dozens of meters tall couldn¡¯t stop these disgusting things.


    A few spider-like zombies crawled on the ground and rushed to the front. There were even giant zombies that were over three meters tall. Their muscles were clearly defined, and every step they took shook the earth and mountains.


    Some of them had forked tongues that were longer than their bodies. They hissed and trembled in the air, and their heads swayed left and right as if they were looking for the smell of food.


    Most of them were still in human form, but there were more that shouldn¡¯t be there. The degree of mutation they had felt like they were crawling straight out of nuclear waste!


    Even their voices were more terrifying than the other zombies. They were sharp and sinister. In contrast, the other zombies looked so delicate and harmless!


    In Changshi City, the terrified voices of the humans almost reached the sky as they all rushed toward Dadong District.


    That was not the direction of the new shelter, but because they hid from the tsunami in that ce before this, they all subconsciously ran toward that direction,pletely disobeying the orders of the people who were arranging them!


    At this moment, the row of people at the front suddenly stopped moving.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Is there something ahead?¡±


    In the next second, a dozen people were all sliced in half at the waist. As they were still in their running posture, their bodies leaned forward, so their upper bodies fell in front, and their lower bodies slowly fell behind!


    Their waists were cut in half!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Screams of horror and despair echoed throughout the entire area.


    It was followed by the second row of people. However, before the figure appeared again, someone moved faster than the figure.


    It was apanied by a warm wind.


    Wind des suddenly appeared!


    With just one move, the culprit¡¯s head was split into two. The cross-section was shockingly neat.


    It was a ¡®mantis zombie¡¯ with an inverted triangr head, a slender body, and sharp sickle-shaped arms!


    The group of people copsed to the ground in fear.


    ¡°I told you not to run over there.¡± A pleasant female voice drifted over from the wind.


    Before they could see who had saved them, that person disappeared in an instant as if she had never been here¡­

 Chapter 427 - 427: Mass Rank Up (Part 1)

    Chapter 427: Mass Rank Up (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Dumei!¡± someone shouted in realization. He had seen Dumei attacked before, and it looked somewhat like that.


    ¡°Quick, head back. It must be dangerous over there!¡±


    In fact, the Metahuman Squad had given them the order to hide at home and note out. However, everyone became consumed and ran around, bing the target of some T3 zombies.


    However, when they turned around and ran back, a tail and handsome man walked against the traffic at an extremely fast speed.


    Even though they were running away, they didn¡¯t forget to take a few more nces.


    A young woman was even knocked to the ground when she was distracted. When she turned around again, the figure she had caught a glimpse of was already gone. She immediately felt lost.


    Some, even if it was just their figure, could leave an impression so deep that it would be unforgettable for others for a lifetime.


    The figure stopped in front of the mantis zombie.


    With a clean slice, he killed the zombie in one move.


    He crouched down, and the jade-green crystal core fell into his hand. He held it tightly.


    Along the way, there were even one or two T4s among the T3S, but they were all killed in the blink of an eye.


    The crystal cores fell to the ground, but not a single one was taken away.


    The person was like a fierce killing machine, ying the invading zombies without stopping.


    In the end, what he could only see with his eyes were ugly corpses strewn all over the ground and the endless darkness¡­


    Eleven caught up and was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there was arge group of zombies attacking us?¡±


    ¡°Is this your new skill, boss?¡± Eleven nced at the traces at the scene and came to a conclusion.


    He was no longer curious about how many abilities his boss had. Since the crisis here had been resolved, he rushed to support the main team.


    He suddenly thought of something and turned around to say, ¡°Miss Tang has sent her core members to support us. With their help, we should be able to solve this problem soon!¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Eleven, who was about to teleport away, looked back in surprise and saw Shen Zhiting collecting the crystal cores on the ground with a gentle expression.


    Eleven was speechless.


    He rubbed his eyes and thought he was hallucinating.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    He was so scared that he quickly teleported to the front, where the zombies mainly attacked.


    Here, he saw Tang Mingqi and the others. Tang Mingchu was like a raging barbarian, as if he had endless power.


    He used his electrokinesis to fry everything in his way, leaving the smell of burned flesh everywhere, then used brute force to break off the heads of those zombies.


    The others were so shocked that they grimaced in pain. They felt that he was being so brutal. He didn¡¯t even mind to touch such an ugly thing using his bare hands.


    Little did he know that Tang Mingchu, who had taken the Vigor Pill, felt that it was not satisfying enough to just use his superpower. He didn¡¯t stop practicing the technique that Susu had given him even for a day!


    On the other side, Tang Mingqi was also crushing all opposition. After freezing the legs of countless zombies, he pulled out a long knife from somewhere. As he moved, ck blood flew everywhere, but not a dropnded on his body.


    Compared to Tang Mingchu¡¯s fists that hit the flesh and his strength, Tang Mingqi¡¯s skills with a knife were also exceptionally stunning. Every move was unexpected and caught his opponent off guard. Qing Mo, who was not that far away, was stunned!


    The members of the Metahuman Squad were all very well-rounded, but some of their superpowers were not suitable forbat. Therefore, their martial arts sses were very important, but they were all taught by others. All kinds of martial arts experts taught them their most powerful techniques, one by one, in honor of their boss.


    Qing Mo had seen all kinds of martial arts techniques, but he had never seen such a practical and unique move!


    Even Tang Mingchu, who seemed to fight seemingly without any pattern, was actually using a strange fist technique. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already killed numerous zombies. The others could not even bepared to them!


    He Qiang and Liang Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. One of them was from the army, while the other was from the police force. They had an eye for good things.


    Before this, Tang Mingqi and the others were obviously familiarizing themselves with the usage and control of their abilities and didn¡¯t use any other methods. This time, it opened their eyes!


    As they were fighting, Tang Mingchu suddenly revealed a joyful smile.


    A bolt of lightning chased after a small zombie and then struck its head!


    This zombie was exceptionally agile. It was only the size of a medium-sized dog and had a hunched body. However, its jumping ability was very good. Tang Mingchu had fired a lot of lightning bolts at it earlier, but this thing had managed to keep on evading his attacks. However, at this moment¡­


    He had just ranked up!

 Chapter 428 - 428: Mass Rank Up (Part 2)

    Chapter 428: Mass Rank Up (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Once Lock-On was activated, everyone once again witnessed the terror of the electrokic.


    He could track his target until his attack!


    Tang Mingchu was about to smugly look at the guy, who was secretlypeting with him.


    Unexpectedly, after the other man attacked, he also froze a small zombie. It waspletely frozen, unlike the original one that only spread from the base of its feet.


    This time, it was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Just as he was going toin that the other man was wasting his superpower, the ice sculpture suddenly shattered, and the T3 zombie shattered into pieces!


    Fragments flew in all directions. It was beautiful, yet tragic.


    ¡°Whoa, that¡¯s the second rank of Cytokinesis?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it could be used like this. That¡¯s so terrifying!¡±


    If Bai Yanhui, who had already reached Tier 2, saw this scene, he would definitely cry out in grief.


    Because he could only freeze things into ice sculptures and couldn¡¯t break them. However, Tang Mingqi, who had just advanced to rank two, had already done something astonishing when he tried to use it for the first time!


    He Qiang and Liang Jun were once again filled with envy. It was because he was skilled with martial arts and his superpower was especially strong, too. This Tang family was indeed the chosen ones!


    However, Liang Jun felt he was almost there too.


    Just as everyone was working hard and excited to reach rank 2¡­


    Not far away, Cheng Cheng silently looked at the Rank 3 me in her hand and decided not to say anything out loud.


    Other than the people sent by the Metahuman Squad and Tang Susu, the original Metahumans who lived in Shichang City also joined the battle.


    Therefore, this zombie siege that might have seemed like a crisis to everyone else had onlysted for two hours before it waspletely suppressed. Then it turned into a one-sided ughter.


    Shen Zhiting stood silently on a high vantage point, looking at the two ¡°people¡± behind the zombie horde. A man and a woman, but after noticing his gaze, they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    What they left behind were dozens of T4 zombies that fearlessly bared their fangs at him, full of provocation!


    The T4 zombies, whose intelligence did not differ from a human¡¯s, had a strong desire for revenge.


    Many research institutes in many countries had conducted experiments and wondered if they could draw out the zombies¡¯ conscience since they had regained their intelligence.


    Could they then use a high-level zombie¡¯s natural dominance over lower-level zombies to summon and suppress the other zombies?


    The result was very painful. The high-level zombies who pretended to be naive deceived them, leading to a destructive end for them all.


    Therefore, the countries quickly came to the conclusion that after being infected by the zombie virus, those who turned into zombies no longer had any morality. They could no longer be treated as humans and should bepletely eradicated!


    They will kill those who are not of their race!


    Shen Zhiting lowered his gaze, and in the next second, he appeared in front of a T4 zombie that was about to cause trouble. He crushed its head with his five fingers and took out a ck crystal core.


    His brutality was a way to vent the violence in his heart¡­


    Because of Shen Zhiting¡¯s participation, the battle was shortened at a rapid speed. In the end, everyone could return home with their dirty bodies and pockets full of crystal cores before dawn.


    Before Liang Jun left, he nced at the man not far away.


    At that time, he was using a tissue to slowly wipe the ck blood between his fingers. Some of it wound down the back of his cold white hand, like a ck flower blooming on his hand. His movements were unspeakably elegant.


    This man was the only person Liang Jun had ever seen who was worthy of Tang Susu.


    However, when he thought of the bizarre case of a thousand missing people and the man¡¯s massacre just now, he suddenly wanted to remind Tang Susu of something¡­


    ¡°Susu! Susu!¡±


    ¡°Look what I brought you!¡±


    Tang Mingchu happily carried a big bag into the mall. He shouted out loud before he saw anyone.


    It was only 5:30 in the morning, and most of them were still asleep. They had been worried that something would happenst night, so they slept little.


    When they saw Tang Mingchu and the resting over, they immediately got up. ¡°What happened? Why is there so much ck blood on you?¡±


    They didn¡¯t even know these six people had left earlier and had been hunting for the entire night.


    He Qiang casually threw a few crystal cores at them. ¡°The spoils fromst night.¡±


    The people who grabbed it were all dumbfounded. When they saw it was a high-quality T3 crystal core, their eyes almost popped out. They were so excited that they even wanted to bite it!


    Tang Mingchu poured out all the crystal cores of simr qualities in front of Tang Susu.. There were thousands of them!

 Chapter 429 - 429: Mass Rank Up (Part 3)

    Chapter 429: Mass Rank Up (Part 3)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They were so colorful and dazzling!


    Tang Mingqi also handed over a few T4 crystal cores, but they were all transparent.


    At the moment, they still couldn¡¯t deal with the T4 zombie with a ck crystal core. This made them feel even more anxious. Other than the pressure from the current situation, it was also the pressure from Shen Zhiting.


    As her brothers, they didn¡¯t want to be unable to protect Susu and had to let another man save her!


    Tang Susu saw they were safe and sound. Other than looking a little tired, none of them were injured. She waspletely relieved and asked about the situation over there.


    In fact, she knew better than them.


    However, none of them suspected anything, except for Cheng Cheng, who noticed that she had changed her clothes. It was not the one she worest night.


    When she learned that her two brothers had sessfully ranked up, Tang Susu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    This way, they would have more protection when they entered Hongyan Forest.


    Then she coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve leveled up too.¡±


    He Qiang and Lu Yunxiang subconsciously wanted to congratte her, but they immediately let out a yelp in disbelief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have two¡­ No, three superpowers?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you awaken your superpower a long time after me? Why haven¡¯t 1 reached the threshold yet? Is there a trick to it? Tell me now!¡± Lu Yunxiang was simply stunned.


    Originally, before she obtained her Aerokinesis, her Chlorokinesis could definitely reach Rank 2 using raw talent alone.


    The problem was that the extra Aerokinesis had slowed down her progress.


    Tang Susu had told her she could only rank up when her superpowers reached her threshold at the same time. She had thought that she was the same and would take a long time to level up, too.


    But what happened?


    Tang Mingqi and Tang Mingchu¡¯s ability to level up to Rank 2 in such a short period was already abnormal enough. In the end, she was even more abnormal. She could level up all three of her abilities so quickly!


    When the others heard this, they also looked at Tang Susu in surprise and admiration. Such talent was no longer prodigious, it was a gift from the heavens!


    Tang Susu had never exined that her ¡°pocket dimension¡± wasn¡¯t a superpower, but there was no need to exin it. The system wasn¡¯t something that everyone knew about.


    She didn¡¯t expect to cause such a misunderstanding.


    In fact, she only contributed half to her rapid advancement. The other half was due to the help of the points she had umted.


    As for the other half of the reason, it was all thanks to the benefits that 008 and Agile Stance had given her.


    However, she said, ¡°After we go back, we¡¯ll see if I can think of a way for you.¡±


    With Lu Yunxiang¡¯s speed, it was indeed very difficult to advance, especially since her mastery over the power of the wind was not very smooth, no matter how hard she practiced. That made it even more difficult.


    He Qiang raised his hand in embarrassment. ¡°And me too.¡±


    If she could help them rank up, it would benefit her, so Tang Susu epted it. ¡°Gaining power and steadily ranking up is the way to go. Every other thing can only act as support.¡±


    Everyone knew this and quickly nodded.


    While they were talking, Mr. Tang and Xiao Yuan were wiping the dirt on the crystal cores and listened with great interest.


    Very quickly, Tang Susu stored all the spoils into the Energy Reservoir.


    They now had 2,000 T3 crystal cores. This was not including the ones they had with them. They had about 5,000 T2 crystal cores and over ten T4 crystal cores.


    Next, Tang Susu let them rest for a while before bringing Bai Yanhui and Lu Yunxiang to look for¡­


    ¡°Toys?!¡± The two of them couldn¡¯t understand why.


    Last night, Tang Susu wasn¡¯t in the mood because she was worried about Shichang City, but now she could finally take the opportunity to stroll around thisrge shopping mall.


    The zombies inside had long been cleared out. Bai Yanhui led the way in front, and soon, Tang Susu saw a whole floor dedicated to children¡¯s needs and wants.


    From children¡¯s wear and shoes to children¡¯s ygrounds, amusement parks, toy cities, puzzle centers, craft workshops, and even an arcade that adults could y in.


    Outside the arcade, there were dozens of pink w machines, loot box vending machines, figurines, models, cartoons, dolls, building blocks, y¡­Many of them were quite interesting.


    ording to 008¡¯s analysis, the where their shop was located, including the entire gxy where that was located, valued their children the most.


    Because it was difficult to reproduce in that gxy, many of them needed to rely on artificial means. Even so, their birth rate was still pitifully low. Furthermore, an intergctic war urred, causing countless deaths and injuries. In the past hundred years, the poption of this gxy had already shown signs of great decline!


    Because of this, they were even more careful with their children than they were with the supreme ruler of the gxy. They were afraid that they would hurt themselves. If an ident happened and the children were injured, they would be given the harshest punishment!


    That was an opportunity.


    008 asked her to look for more Lego sets that looked more profitable, but Tang Susu had a different idea.


    ¡°008. How about moving these to the gxy?¡±


    008 wasn¡¯t sure what she meant..

 Chapter 430 - 430: Unforeseen Development (Part 1)

    Chapter 430: Unforeseen Development (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ever since the prices of the items in the system had be higher and higher, she needed to find more things to obtain enough Wealth points. Tang Susu felt that collecting valuable items was not a long-term solution.


    She hadn¡¯t used the System Mall much yet. At most, she had only used 0.001% of its full capability, but she had already spent a lot of money on it.


    If they collected too many valuable items, others might discover what they were doing. These were all resources that belonged to the Earth. Money and the like could be recycled, but some resources couldn¡¯t be regenerated.


    However, if this situation continued, and she wanted to use the System Mall to greater effect, even all the printed money in the world might not be enough!


    Most importantly, she had spent a lot of effort to collect valuable items, so she could not bear to spend the Wealth that she had painstakingly umted on other things.


    Opening a shop was different.


    What she earned was Gctic Credits. She used less important things to obtain a greater amount of Wealth points.


    Compared to her using valuable items to directly exchange for Wealth points, the amount she gained was far greater than it originally was, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about it!


    Perhaps it could even bring some happiness to the children in other gxies!


    Tang Susu had never been interested in running a business before. She needed the system to force her to get to work, but this time, she took the initiative.


    008 was silent.


    That was because the stall was too big, and it had a premonition that once the host became serious, things might get out of control!


    There were other systems and hosts who were quite ambitious in the past and wanted a share of the profits in the intergctic scene. Not only was their profit quite low, they were even detected and found guilty of breaching intergcticws. Both systems and hosts were destroyed.


    008 was cowardly. It only dared to help its host run a small business on a less developed.


    It was mentioned that 008 came from a P-grade. ording to the ssification of civilizations, it belonged to the lowest level 3 civilization, although it was already an unattainable height for Blue Star, which was only a level 0.7.


    However, in the entire gxy, its status was very ordinary, only slightly higher than the trash.


    The ce where it did business was a low tier from a level-4 civilization.


    Thes of level 5 and level 6 civilizations belonged to the middle tier, level 6 was the advanced tier, and level 7 to the top tier. Although they had not been discovered yet, they could not rule out their existence, especially in the vast vacuum of space where mysterious things could happen.


    They had no doubt about the existence of a level-7 civilization. They admired, pursued, and spent their entire lives trying to reach it.


    This was not the main point. The main point was that the hierarchy was strict and there was a strict social chain. 008 didn¡¯t dare to treat them as fools who could simply be exploited.


    In fact, it was already disrupting the rules of intergctic trade by teleporting between the nes. However, it was just something small and would definitely not attract any attention.


    But now, the host wants to make something even bigger.


    Three dayster, the group left Province M and arrived in the province where Hongyan Forest was located.


    Tang Susu finally sensed something from oo8¡¯s stuttering.


    ¡°008, are you scared?¡±


    008 was so scared that it didn¡¯t even dare to answer her, afraid that the host¡¯s tongue would fool it again.


    ¡°If you have any concerns, let it all out. I¡¯m not someone unreasonable.¡±


    Hear that? She was trying to cajole it again. But 008 was a system that refused to learn its lesson.


    In the end, for some reason, 008 was confused and agreed to help her open a ¡°Big Spender Amusement Park¡±.


    They were using everything they had moved from the high-end shopping mall. There was no need to change theyout.


    In the past three days, the other toys that Tang Susu had found were sold in their Big Spender Toy Store.


    As usual, the toys disappeared as soon as they were put on the shelves. 008¡¯s worries didn¡¯t materialize. The market for toys was still quite huge. Even if there were few children, there were still people who bought them back to prepare for their own children.


    In addition, everyone was fighting for it, resulting in a herd mentality. They were worried that the toys would be gone if they were a secondte.


    Tang Susu looked at her rising Wealth points, which had never been higher before. She felt she was a bit of a profiteer.


    In the end, she found out that all of her Wealth, when added up, was not even as much as the average monthly ie of that. She waspletely relieved.


    Don¡¯t worry, keep selling!


    She had stocked up a lot of toys in the past three days, she even secretly went to a wholesale market that had just replenished its stocks of toys. ording to the previous market price, when they were all sold, she would be a rich woman with billions of wealth points!


    The others did not know that Tang Susu had been living a happy life, counting money every day for the past three days. On the surface, everyone was still continuing their journey when they needed to and resting when the night


    came..

 Chapter 431 - 431: Unforeseen Development (Part 2)

    Chapter 431: Unforeseen Development (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zombies originally surrounded several cities near Province, but they had all run to Shichang City and were killed. There were few high-level zombies left, which was why they could travel with little interruption.


    As the distance between them and Shichang City grew further and further, other high-level zombies slowly appeared.


    At this time, everyone had enough crystal cores tost for a lifetime. During this period, everyone was d that they had followed Tang Susu to take part in this mission. Even if they ended up dead, it was not a wasted trip!


    If there was a next time, they would definitely not hesitate to join up again!


    Everyone was d. The only one who had anything toin about was Eighth.


    Because along the way, Tang Susu had not only not cooked a single meal, but she had also been eating dry rations like everyone else.


    He didn¡¯t believe that she had nothing, but every time he looked at her, she simply ignored him.


    Gradually, Tang Mingchu noticed Eighth¡¯s ¡°bad intentions¡± and pestered Tang Susu for delicious food.


    Her brother must be very pampered. At this moment, just as she found a ce to rest, Tang Susu took out some food from her pocket dimension that she had originally made for the Metahuman Squad.


    Eighth, who was sitting on a tree branch and throwing peanuts into his mouth, slipped and fell in front of them.


    Roasted Garlic Wings, Spicy Crayfish, Tofu and Bass Casserole, Steamed Egg with ms, Green Sauce Prawn Spaghetti, Tom Yum Soup, Curry Beef¡­


    Where did the Tang family get so many ingredients, especially when the food was both local and foreign¡­


    ¡°Hey, your saliva is about to fall onto our tes.¡±


    Eighth wiped his drool away subconsciously. Then he came to his senses and red at Tang Mingchu. However, his body was rooted to the ground beside them and he did not move at all.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect Eighth to be such a glutton. Could it be that a certain someone didn¡¯t eat and starved his team members?


    She didn¡¯t know that the cooking skills she brought from the other world were different from the ones here. In particr, there were many dishes and eating methods that even the Metahuman Squad had never seen before.


    They were rare, and tasted unique. They could be eaten nowhere else, that was why they liked them so much.


    Eighth didn¡¯t care about his integrity.


    Tang Mingchu was secretly pleased. As he ate, he said as if he was rewarding Eighth, ¡°If you apologize to me and Susu for what happenedst time, you can have these.¡±


    ¡°Mingchu!¡± Mr. Tang didn¡¯t agree. He didn¡¯t care about what had happened before, but now that he was with them, it wasn¡¯t right to harass him like that.


    He passed arge te of food to Eighth. ¡°You must be hungry. Eat more!¡±


    Eighth was stunned and felt a little embarrassed.


    Tang Mingchu immediately sneered.


    His embarrassment was instantly gone. ¡°Thank you, Uncle. You¡¯re so kind. If 1 had a father like you, I would definitely take the initiative to help you with your food.¡±


    Tang Mingchu, who only cared about eating, was speechless.


    Cheng Cheng, Lu Yunxiang, and the others couldn¡¯t bear to look at them. At this time, the few people who had been acknowledged by Tang Susu had already sessfully infiltrated their group with their own pestering. Naturally, they were also called over by Tang Susu for dinner.


    For a moment, it was lively, forming a contrast with the other group¡¯s quieter moments.


    The others were led by Liang Jun and Duan Hongyu, eating the food they had found themselves. Right now, food was the one thing that they didn¡¯tck.


    Because the sky was already dark, those people could only smell all kinds of fragrances, but they did not know what the Tang family was eating.


    Although many people already knew about Tang Susu¡¯s ¡°pocket dimension¡±, they still had to hide it appropriately when it was necessary.


    Those who knew that she had a ¡°space¡± could only secretly envy her when they smelled the rich fragrance.


    ¡°I wonder if Miss Tang will acknowledge us¡­¡± Xie Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter. The Wind Squad didn¡¯t want to join any team or organization, but they had decided when they were in Chongzhou Shelter.


    They didn¡¯t know when it started, but they had be more and more eager and yearned to be ¡°annexed¡± by someone. It was as if getting her approval was more valuable than anything else!


    The members of the Wind Squad sighed for the 108th time.


    Duan Hongyu didn¡¯t think too much about it. There was a wide gap between them and he didn¡¯t dare to ask for more.


    After a hasty dinner, he immediately led his men to survey the surroundings. He didn¡¯t lower his guard just because there were various elites around.


    For this, Mr. Tang had praised him so many times that Tang Susu¡¯s ears were getting tired of it.


    When she returned to the RV, she didn¡¯t even take a shower. She didn¡¯t hesitate to spend 100 billion yuan to buy a booster for 008..

 Chapter 432 - 432: Unforeseen Development (Part 3)

    Chapter 432: Unforeseen Development (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was a consumable that could only be used once. However, its effect was very powerful. It could strengthen any action one took, such as allowing 008 to scan a location that was much further¡­


    Chongzhou Shelter!


    For the past two days, she had been having a bad feeling, and it was making her uneasy. Since she had earned so much money, she put it to use.


    008 was also very excited. It couldn¡¯t wait for the host to spend all her wealth.


    The waiting process was a little long. Tang Susu went to take a shower. When she came out, 008 screamed.


    She was so scared that she hit her knee in a corner and it was instantly bruised. ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Why are you that nervous?¡¯


    ¡®Chongzhou Shelter is gone¡­¡¯


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression changed drastically, but she quickly calmed down. With her brother¡¯s and mother¡¯s abilities, they should be able to protect themselves.


    They would be fine!


    ¡®Can you see what happened? And how long ago?¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t tell how long it¡¯s been¡­ Only ruins were left everywhere¡­ It looked like there was an earthquake¡­ All, so many big holes! It was full of¡­ Worms! They were twisting together like snakes!¡¯


    008 suddenly retracted its senses and its shapeless body shivered violently.


    ¡®It¡¯s so disgusting. There are corpses inside. They¡¯re full of worms and they¡¯re crawling in and out of the body!¡¯


    Tang Susu was disgusted by the scene it described.


    However, at this moment, a series of shouts came from outside. ¡°Mutates! There are mutates!¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t even care she was only wearing thin pajamas. She rushed out without even drying her hair.


    Eighth only felt something sh in front of his eyes. When he looked, he saw Tang Susu standing next to Liang Jun in her revealing clothes.


    He was so shocked that he stopped showing off to Qing Mo and rushed up to her. ¡°Let me do it. Go back now!¡±


    How could Tang Susu go back? She had just been disgusted by the worms and then they were immediately surrounded by a dense swarm of them.


    These things didn¡¯t look that disgusting, however. But they were so densely packed. Wherever they passed, the grass and trees would be eaten clean. Their mouthparts opened and closed, and they were about to attack them.


    Liang Jun and He Qiang hurriedly used fireballs to roast them, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to these worms!


    Eighth snorted coldly and walked to the front. The others thought he was going to do something, and they all looked anxious as they waited for him to make a move.


    In the end, he just stood there and did nothing for a long time.


    ¡°Is¡­ is he reliable at all?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and run! All, we¡¯re surrounded! There¡¯s more over there!¡±


    Before they could even finish shouting in horror, the situation had already changed.


    Tens of thousands of worms at the front suddenly frothed at the mouth, their bodies changed color, and then they died without moving.


    That was not the most shocking thing. The other worms noticed something strange and stopped moving forward. Then, they all hunched their bodies and ran away in a very human-like manner, as if there was a ghost chasing them.


    Some of them panicked and piled up together. Then, they slithered on their deadpanions¡¯ bodies and tried to escape. They werepletely thrown into chaos.


    The slower ones were dying inrge numbers, as if an invisible force was silently spreading.


    ¡°Poison?¡± Tang Mingchu was surprised.


    Eighth, who had easily scared away the worms, didn¡¯t promote his handy work. He snorted and exined nothing. He showed off what he had eaten today to Qing Mo.


    The subsequent scenes proved his powers.


    Any mutated animal that got close to him would die. Often, when everyone was still walking and didn¡¯t notice the danger, a few poisonous snakes would fall limply from the branches.


    Tang Mingchu didn¡¯t dare to provoke him anymore. He was afraid that he would release a wave of poison on him if he were unhappy. He reckoned that even Eighth himself would not have the antidote!


    Tang Susu also didn¡¯t expect Eighth to be the one with the poison powers in the game.


    Because of this, she finally realized a certain someone¡¯s intention¡­


    With such a person by her side, he could probably stop worrying about her so much.


    She was just about to sigh at how useful Eighth¡¯s ability was, when Eighth suddenly said fiercely to her, ¡°Remember to wear more clothes the next time youe out. Otherwise, others will see everything!¡±


    She was still wearing her pajamas, darn it. She wasn¡¯t running around naked.


    Besides, what did her streaking have to do with him?


    ¡°Boss cares about you, so you better take care of yourself, hmph!¡±


    Tang Susu smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s see if he dares.¡±


    Eighth was speechless.


    This time, Tang Susu suspected the actual intention of someone sending Eighth over!


    Her suspicion was not without basis. Other than her father and brothers, whenever she approached any man, even if it was just for a word, Eighth would immediately look up like a police dog that had smelled something suspicious.


    He didn¡¯t dare to say anything to her and just looked at her quietly as if she would let Shen Zhiting down in the next second.


    He was such a good subordinate.. He wondered if a certain someone knew about it or not¡­

 Chapter 433 - 433: Hallucination (Part 1)

    Chapter 433: Hallucination (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t tell anyone about Chongzhou Shelter. She just kept walking.


    Everyone could sense her anxiety and thought that it was because the Hongyan Forest was near.


    When they reached the interior of Province G, the surrounding temperature dropped by another notch. Everyone looked at the watches on their wrists and quickly wrapped themselves in thicker coats.


    It was even colder at night. It could drop from a dozen degrees Celsius to a few degrees below zero degrees Celsius. They had to wear a jacket, a scarf, and cotton shoes. They even had to use a warmer pad.


    As they got closer and closer to Hongyan Forest, the entire terrain and surrounding environment underwent a huge change.


    The fall scenery showed signs of frost, ice, and snow. Snow mountains that did not melt all year round appeared frequently. Countless rimes hung on the branches, and it was beautiful and they could see the freezing air surrounding them.


    This was a primeval forest. There were ciers,kes, grasnds, forests, and hignds.


    Nearly twenty vehicles, led by Tang Su¡¯s vehicle, drove along the quiet road.


    Soon, some people began to have altitude sickness.


    Their breathing became rapid, and their head hurt like it was being pricked by needles. Their entire body was covered in sweat.


    The symptoms were even more serious than Tang Susu had predicted!


    Everyone hurriedly used the oxygen inhalers they had prepared earlier. Even Mr. Tang smiled bitterly. ¡°The Rhodi isn¡¯t working.¡±


    Other than Tang Susu, everyone else felt some symptoms of difort.


    Tang Susu was originally in a hurry to cross the Hongyan Forest and return home, but now she didn¡¯t dare to act so recklessly.


    Some of the more serious cases vomited and had diarrhea. Lu Yunxiang¡¯s face was even paler as she looked at Tang Susu, who delivered medicine to them.


    ¡°I really envy you. What kind of iron body do you have? Even He Qiang didn¡¯t adapt to this, but you¡¯re still fine!¡±


    He Qiang nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine because I¡¯ve done relevant training and spent some time in Tibet.¡±


    ¡°However, this ce is a little strange. 1 don¡¯t think everyone¡¯s bodies are that weak. Why are all of you having such strong reactions?¡±


    ¡®The high altitude isn¡¯t the only reason, it¡¯s also because of the Earth¡¯s maic field. The maic field here is stronger and will cause harm to the human body!¡¯


    Tang Susu instantly furrowed her brows. Fortunately, she had her shops to provide her with an endless supply of Wealth points, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about not having enough money to buy things.


    Under 008¡¯s rmendation, she set up an invisible maic field barrier above the entire squad. It was notpletely removed, as it would have a bad effect on all of them. It was only necessary to reach a safe andfortable maic field strength.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the two brothers to look better.


    The others were also getting better. They thought it was because they had taken the medicine Tang Susu had given them. Some of them knew how serious their high fever was, so they doubted it.


    Was Miss Tang that capable?


    Now that their bodies werefortable, everyone was in the mood to appreciate the surrounding environment. Although the climate and geography were special, it was as pure as a paradise. Even the sky was unusually blue, with white clouds and mist brushing past their eyes.


    It was as if he had stepped into thend of the fairies!


    ¡°This is so beautiful!¡±


    Their entire beings were overwhelmed by the purest of joy, as if a chain smoker had just taken a big puff of nicotine. They didn¡¯t even know what they were doing anymore.


    Suddenly, a cold female voice rang.


    ¡°Truck number 2! Truck number 4! What are you doing?¡±


    It was as if a basin of ice water had been poured over everyone¡¯s heads, and they suddenly woke up!


    Then, they saw the two trucks deviating from the track and drove in another direction.


    If they continued to drive forward, they would fall into the ravine dozens of meters below and fall into a pile of red rocks!


    And below, countless cars had already overturned, and there were piles of corpses.


    ¡°All! What happened? Why did 1 drive over there?¡±


    The two drivers and the people in the front passenger seat broke out in a cold sweat. The front of their cars had even left the road and were suspended outside!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were driving a big car and their center of gravity was at the back, they would have definitely crashed and died!


    ¡°What are you doing? Come back quickly. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Driving while fatigued? Didn¡¯t Miss Tang tell us to rest enough? Don¡¯t tell me you did somethingst night?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me! 1 don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either¡­¡± With a few buzzing sounds, the two cars drove back.


    Fortunately, the two drivers were very skilled. Even though their hands and feet were cold, they stillpleted the operation wlessly.


    The female voice that prompted them of the emergency sounded again.


    ¡°The terrain, temperature, and maic field here are different from other ces. It¡¯s even a little strange. Don¡¯t think there¡¯s no danger just because there are no zombies here. Sometimes, nature¡¯s killers are even more terrifying.. So, pay attention!¡±

 Chapter 434 - 434: Hallucination (Part 2)

    Chapter 434: Hallucination (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Of course!¡± The group hurriedly replied. They all had some lingering fear. Looking at the beautiful scenery around them, the beauty had beckluster.


    Tang Susu slowed down once again. She hadn¡¯t even reached Hongyan Forest, but it was already that dangerous. She had to be extra careful.


    Not far away, a group of people lying behind the slope watched in shock as the two cars that should have fallen down drove back in time.


    For a long time, he couldn¡¯t react.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way that a convoy can use this route and still leave in one piece¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you panicking for? There¡¯s more where that came from!¡± A tanned youth wearing a warm jacket got up from the ground. He patted the grass on his body and hurriedly led his men to the next location.


    They definitely couldn¡¯t escape that ce, so they had to at least leave a few trucks behind¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that we¡¯ve been here before? I still have an impression of that rock, since it looks like a rooster!¡±


    ¡°Maybe there are many stones that look like there.¡± Most people noticed nothing strange, but the Tang family¡¯s expression was tense. ¡°We¡¯re lost.¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect the maic field here to be so strong. Although she didn¡¯t feel ufortable, her sense of direction was also messed up.


    When the watch gave them directions, she thought that the watch was wrong and believed in her own feelings.


    In the end, after going around in circles twice, she knew it was her own fault.


    However, the others also felt the same way and didn¡¯t raise any objections to her, even if they had all seen the notification on their watches.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know how she should feel. After going around in circles twice, she had already dyed the convoy for two hours.


    Moreover, with their sense of direction, they didn¡¯t know how long they would take. There were only a few roads, and the surrounding scenery was not exactly the same, but even then, they had lost their sense of direction so easily.


    ¡°008, lead the way.¡± She didn¡¯tpletely trust the watch¡¯s instructions. At the critical moment, it was her own system that worked.


    When they saw Tang Susu turning back, everyone was stunned!


    ¡°Miss Tang, what happened in front? Why are you turning around?¡±


    ¡°Wrong way, follow me closely!¡±


    Everyone hesitated. This was a feeling that they clearly felt that the front was the right direction, but they had to go against it.


    ¡°Miss Tang, are you okay? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± They even suspected she had been affected and was giving the wrong order.


    ¡°The maic interference here is very strong. The sense of direction and space in our heads is wrong. In fact, we¡¯ve already gone back and forth to the same ce several times!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Someone took a deep breath and quickly noticed something strange.


    Some werepletely confused.


    ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you notice that this ce was specially set up like this?¡± Tang Susu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°It¡¯s almost the same. Even the trees, rocks, ground, ditches, and vegetation have been tampered with so that we can¡¯t determine the route through external objects. This is arge-scale maze that was set up using natural and man-made materials!¡±


    Eighth¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Zhang Yuanyan!¡±


    Damn it, this was likely the work of that old man. He was ready for them.


    However, had he never thought about what would happen if someone else fell into this ¡°maze¡± and could never leave?


    Moreover, the Metahuman Squad had no ill intentions. If hemunicated with them directly and clearly expressed that he was not willing to serve the country, they wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him.


    On the contrary, the more he fled and evaded them, the more they found it strange. They wanted to catch him and figure out why!


    However, his ability seemed to be more powerful than what they knew.


    Just as he was about to report this to the others, he realized he couldn¡¯t send the message out at all. Correspondingly, the function he depended on to track Zhang Yuanyan¡¯s location through themunicator was alsopletely useless under maic interference!


    ¡°Then how did she determine the correct direction?¡± Someone asked, but it was just a pure question.


    Before this, Tang Susu still needed to spend Wealth to order the system to do things. Now that she knew that someone had meticulously arranged it, she had a clue.


    ¡°My memory.¡±


    With a nigh-photographic memory, one could quickly recall every path they had taken, the appearance and subtle differences of every ce on every path. They could even determine the correct direction without having to take the wrong path again.


    Even if they simply took a casual nce at those paths!

 Chapter 435 - 435: Hallucination (Part 3)

    Chapter 435: Hallucination (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Tang Susu finished her analysis, everyone fell silent regardless of how good their memories were.


    Eighth cursed under his breath. ¡°Is she simply boasting? She¡¯s saying it like she knows the truth.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have aprehensive understanding of Tang Susu¡¯s abilities yet. For the time being, his mind was filled with the feeling that she was blowing her own trumpet.


    Boss was so discreet. Why would he like such a high-profile woman?


    On the other side, the director of the Botanic Garden¡¯s eyes lit up. He wished he could hear every thought and idea from Tang Susu.


    The thoughts of people with high IQs were always spinning like a hurricane. When you knew what they were thinking, what their logic was, how they analyzed the problem, and what kind of solution they had, you would be amazed.


    It was also a deep spiritual enjoyment.


    At this moment, the director of the Botanic Garden was overwhelmed with emotions because his IQwas not that low either, but he could still get a lot of inspiration from Tang Susu.


    No matter what, everyone still followed behind Tang Susu even though they knew it was ¡°wrong¡±.


    Perhaps some people didn¡¯t know how terrible it was to not have a sense of direction. Some people would still get lost after walking to their homes for over ten years. Some people would even get lost in a slightlyrger home.


    Many couldn¡¯t understand this feeling and even denied its existence because their brain and neurons were in a normal state.


    As for those who had a terrible sense of direction, their brain was underdeveloped and their nerves were damaged, which affected their judgment. In serious cases, they couldn¡¯t even form a ¡°cognitive map¡± in their minds at all!


    At this moment, under the severe influence of the Earth¡¯s abnormal maic field, everyone felt they had lost the ability to recognize their way around.


    Tang Susu was the same, but even when her ability to recognize directions was affected, she still had other things she could use to make up for it.


    008, who still wanted to earn some extra money, had no choice but to continue ying dead.


    Just as they turned around and headed in ¡°the direction they came from¡±, a few people had climbed up a hill along the path from the other side.


    When one of them excitedly raised his binocrs, wanting to see them circling around like ants, all he saw was them heading straight in the right direction.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The others who didn¡¯t have binocrs, so they rushed over and looked over with their teeth bared. Then, one after another, they were dumbfounded.


    ¡°No way, they identally got the right direction?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t you say that you would keep going in circles inside?¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± A few of the younger ones hurriedly handed the binocrs to the young man.


    ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± The tanned youth with a rough face remained calm.


    Then, he took the binocrs and saw Tang Susu and the others at the fork in the road. He said proudly, ¡°See, they¡¯ve been circling for hours. They won¡¯t be able to get out.¡±


    In the next second, the smile on his face froze.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. They¡¯re probably going crazy. I¡¯ll go ¡®save¡¯ them.¡± The young man put down his binocrs and jumped down like a soaring goshawk.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t go!¡± A young girl shouted anxiously. They were at a high altitude and were familiar with the terrain, so they could still distinguish the route.


    However, once they reached the bottom, even if they had lived there for over ten years, they would still get lost!


    ¡°What should we do? Go back and find dad!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother will be fine. The ones who should be in trouble are those people!¡± The person who spoke gritted his teeth with hatred.


    At this moment, the young man, Luodeng, had already taken a shortcut and ran in front of Tang Susu and the others, jumping out at the crucial moment.


    Tang Susu suddenly braked, wondering if this person wanted to get killed.


    Then they saw a young man wearing a loose Tibetan robe. He smiled and revealed his big white teeth. He seemed to be greeting them. He looked a little ttering and overly enthusiastic.


    Tang Mingchu sat up straight and narrowed his eyes at the other party. ¡°Susu, be careful!¡±


    ¡°This must be a trap.¡± She slowly drove over.


    When the car window rolled down, Luodeng was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect a young girl to be driving in the car at the front.


    He swept a nce at her without leaving a trace and spoke in anguage that no one could understand.


    Just as Tang Susu was about to ask 008 to trante for her, He Qiang stuck his head out. ¡°What did you say? Did we go the wrong way?¡±


    The young man was stunned, as if he didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. He continued to babble and cooperate with his anxious hand gestures.


    Now everyone understood. He seemed to be saying that there was danger ahead and that they should be careful not to go over.


    ¡®008?¡¯ Tang Susu smiled.


    008 was silent for a while before saying, ¡®He said¡­ You idiots. You¡¯re so lucky that you almost got out.. Luckily I¡¯m here, just you wait!!¡¯

 Chapter 436 - 436: Wanting to Follow Her for Three Days (Part 1)

    Chapter 436: Wanting to Follow Her for Three Days (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As 008 was automatically tranting the youth¡¯s words in her mind. Tang Susu raised her gaze and looked at the young man with a sincere and simple face outside the car.


    That pair of clear ck eyes looked so pure and innocent.


    He deliberately put on an honest appearance, but he wanted to trick them.


    However, no one else suspected anything. He Qiang even got out of the car and tried tomunicate with him. ¡°Do you speak Mandarin? Maybe you can speak slowly. I can only understand a little!¡±


    As He Qiang spoke, he even gestured with his hands, trying hard tomunicate with the youth. It was needless to say how serious he was.


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    The others also got out of the car, trying their best tomunicate with this youth who came out of nowhere.


    It was obvious that he was a local. He might be able to lead them out of the maze and even know about Hongyan Forest.


    However, on second thought, Miss Tang said that there were traces of someone setting up something here. Could it be that these locals were the ones that set them up?


    That meant they wanted their supplies?


    However, the young man in front of them looked really innocent. He was like a clear gem under the blue sky and white clouds, giving people a good impression.


    However, the ¡°innocent¡± young man they refused to judge was throwing curses at them happily.


    Suddenly, a soft female voice sounded.


    ¡°What does????????? mean?¡±


    Lowden stiffened and almost blurted out his Mandarin.


    ¡°It sounds like it¡¯s used to praise someone, (you idiot.)¡±


    The young man almost choked when he finally gave her a look. ¡°What did you just say to me?!¡±


    ¡°You can speak Mandarin,¡± He Qiang¡¯s expression immediately changed as he scrutinized the youth. ¡°1 knew it. This area is at the border. It can¡¯t be so backward that even Mandarin isn¡¯tmonly used here, right?¡±


    Backward? Luodeng was furious. Fortunately, his acting skills were outstanding and he could respond smoothly. He spoke a few sentences of Mandarin.


    ¡°You want to lead us out?¡± Tang Susu smiled. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Luodeng looked into her beautiful eyes and was dazed for a moment. Then he became wary again. There was something strange about this young woman!


    He nodded heavily and brought them into the trap!


    Tang Susu looked at the time and gave everyone a look. Everyone returned to the car with understanding.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. We can finally walk out of here!¡± Tang Mingchu cheered. Luodeng, who had joined them in their car, wasughing in his mind.


    However, before he could even sit properly, the girl stepped on the elerator, dazing him as he mmed his head.


    ¡°Are you alright? How could you be so careless? Don¡¯t hit your head.¡± Tang Mingqi said with a ¡°concerned¡± tone.


    Luodeng felt that something was wrong with them, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was. He decided to find out the background of these people and why they were here!


    In the end, half an hourter, even he didn¡¯t know how to get out anymore!


    ¡°Not this way! The other one!¡±


    After taking many turns, Luodeng, who was originally familiar with the road, unknowingly became confused because he wanted to lead them on the wrong path and at the same time distinguish which was the right one!


    When Tang Susu wanted to do as he said, he quickly said, ¡°No, this way, it¡¯s better to follow this way!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are lost yourself?¡± Tang Mingchu instantly looked at him with disdain.


    Luodeng didn¡¯t have the time to refute him. He perked himself up and tried to distinguish the marks they had left behind, but the other party was driving so fast that he couldn¡¯t see them.


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± he said anxiously.


    ¡°Oh, since you don¡¯t know the way, then do as I say.¡± Tang Susu no longer had an interest in toying with him. Seeing that he was sweating profusely, the smile on her lips deepened.


    Those who lie to others must be prepared to be on the receiving end, eventually.


    Soon, Luodeng realized he had been tricked. Seeing that they clearly didn¡¯t trust him, he stopped his act.


    ¡°Haha! You will never be able to leave! You will be trapped here for the rest of your lives!¡±


    Even he had lost his way, so these foreigners must be even more confused. He had already indirectly achieved his goal.


    After thinking this through, Luodeng became more and more rxed.


    Tang Susu raised her eyebrows slightly. Not only did she not show the anxiety and hesitation that Luodeng had expected, she even sped up.


    Whenever they encountered an intersection, she would choose one without thinking and head straight for it.


    Luodeng thought she was going mad. ¡°Wrong again. If you give me two trucks, I¡¯ll get you out.. How about that?¡±

 Chapter 437 - 437: Wanting to Follow Her for Three Days (Part 2)

    Chapter 437: Wanting to Follow Her for Three Days (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound promising. We won¡¯t be able to get out of here even if we follow you.¡± Tang Mingchu felt that the youth was still a little naive. Even if the youth yed dirty, it was nothing they couldn¡¯t handle.


    ¡°I did it on purpose. If you give me the two of the biggest trucks in the convoy, I¡¯ll really take you out. I swear!¡±


    ¡°How greedy!¡± Tang Mingqi was amused. ¡°You came alone and fell into our hands. You still think you¡¯re in a position to negotiate with us?¡±


    ¡°Unless you want to be trapped here forever, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be so stupid as to attack me.¡± Luodeng was fearless.


    Tang Susu clicked her tongue. ¡°Really, now?¡±


    Almost as soon as she finished speaking, the scenery in front of them cleared up. Under the national road, countless viges were scattered on both sides. There were buildings made from rock, wood, and mud.


    Luodeng was so shocked that he almost jumped out of his seat. ¡°You¡­ How did you get out of there?¡±


    Even he wasn¡¯tpletely confident when he was inside, but now, they had really got out of there!


    As the convoy stopped, the group felt a sense of aplishment as they got out of the wilderness. When they saw the buildings not far away, they couldn¡¯t help but cheer!


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s settle the score. Pretending not to speak Mandarin and then deliberately tricking us so that we would be in danger and never be able to get out. That¡¯s threatening, extortion, fraud¡­ That¡¯s a lot of crime.¡±


    ¡°Besides, do you know that so many people¡¯s lives will be in danger if they are exposed to the maic field? However, because of your deception, everyone believed in your fake kindness. If we really can¡¯t walk out of this, the blood of over fifty people here will be in your hands!¡±


    In the beginning, Luodeng was still a little indignant, but as Tang Susu¡¯s stern and angry usations continued, his eyes turned red.


    ¡°No. Someone wille and show you the way. No one will die! I¡­ I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you pretending to be? You just want our supplies. You set up so many traps. Who knows how many people you¡¯ve harmed!¡± Tang Mingchu exposed him mercilessly.


    Unexpectedly, Luodeng raised his head like a wolf cub and said fiercely, ¡°We have harmed no one. It was you. It was you who killed our people and even humiliated La¡¯ze¡­¡±


    008 then said, ¡®He¡¯s telling the truth.¡¯


    And La¡¯ze was Luodeng¡¯s fiancee. La¡¯ze¡¯s whole family was also killed on the day she was kind enough to show someone the way.


    The group of people didn¡¯t believe their words at all. No matter how they tried to stop them, they ended up rolling their car down into the ravine. Instead, they med La¡¯ze and her family, who called the vigers over to save them.


    They felt they had not reminded her properly and had even humiliated the beautiful La¡¯ze openly.


    On that day, none of the vigers who went to save them returned. At that time, there was no strong maic field that could make anyone lose their way. Those people left without a care. When Luodeng followed the others to look for the vigers, they saw bones all over the ground. They had been stripped of their flesh.


    The youngest son of the vige chief was only seven or eight years old, and there wasn¡¯t even a piece of bone that was left behind.


    The other party even arrogantly took a video. It was unknown if the phone was intentionally left there¡­


    From then on, many people stood guard by the ravine coldly. They no longer reminded or saved anyone. When most of them ended up dead, they would simply scavenge their belongings.


    Of course, their behavior was criticized by many vigers. Some people still have a conscience. If they met any travelers by chance, they would try their best to prompt them, but they would never interfere.


    Because it was not worth it!


    In the eyes of the people of Khamba, the strong maic field that appeared thereter was to protect them. They didn¡¯t know that it was actually harmful.


    ¡°But that is not a reason for you to hurt or ckmail us. We are just passersby and have no intention of targeting you. We can walk out on our own even without your help. Those people hurt you, but aren¡¯t we innocent? Furthermore, how many of those who died had no intention of offending you and were just passersby in a hurry to go home?¡±


    Luodeng waspletely speechless. His eyes were bloodshot, and his lips were tightly pursed. He suddenly said, ¡°Kill me! It was all my idea. I was the one who took the lead in scavenging. I¡¯m a terrible example!¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Luodeng!¡±


    Not that far away, a group of people ran over in a panic, clearly treating Tang Susu and the others as people, meaning them harm..

 Chapter 438 - 438: Wanting to Follow Her for Three Days (Part

    Chapter 438: Wanting to Follow Her for Three Days (Part


    3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu smiled. ¡°We don¡¯t want to kill anyone, but you¡¯ve dyed us for so long. It¡¯s already getting dark and we need a ce to stay.¡±


    In the end, Luodeng led the people into the vige with a hazy mind. Suddenly, he shuddered.


    What happened? Why did he let these people, who might be dangerous, approach their territory?!


    If something had happened, it would be all his fault.


    However, just as he was about to chase them away, his rtives had already be close to them, as if they were a family.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t stay there for free. They had taken out a lot of food to pay for their stay, and they even treated the entire vige to dinner.


    In fact, she could tell that there was no shortage of supplies here. They were self-sufficient and lived morefortably than many people outside.


    Moreover, the people here were very united. After eliminating all the zombies, they were isted from the world. They basically had no concerns about the zombies. They simply had to deal with the endless stream of mutated animals and nts.


    As expected, she receivedpensation soon after.


    They exchanged some local delicacies for some supplies with the Tang family, including butter, hignd barley, Matsutake mushrooms, caterpir fungus, sausages, and dried beef.


    Since everyone had little, Tang Susu gave them a truckload of supplies that her family couldn¡¯t fit inside her pocket dimension.


    But what she was given back was double of what she had given out!


    Mr. Tang and his two older brothers were the ones handling the trivial matters.


    Meanwhile, Tang Susu and Eighth were attending to the most important thing here.


    Find Zhang Yuanyan!


    This time, they didn¡¯t even alert the people here. They only quietly asked around and then sneaked into Zhang Yuanyan¡¯s temporary residence under the cover of the night.


    Eighth waspletely stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Tang Susu to help him carry out his mission. From the beginning, when she schemed against Luodeng until they infiltrated Zhang Yuanyan¡¯s residence at this time¡­This woman was even more cunning than his boss!


    The two of them were wearing Invisibility Talismans and waiting for Zhang Yuanyan was a little boring.


    Eighth suddenly suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call off the bet from before?¡±


    Tang Susu said, ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about that prize? Haven¡¯t I already left you and your group?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He couldn¡¯t tell her he had apse in judgment and suddenly wanted to be her follower for three days.


    Eighth¡¯s face turned red, and he said angrily, ¡°Are you going to y with me or not? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t actually do it?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end this quickly.¡± Tang Susu took out her game console. ¡°Pick a game you¡¯re best at. Best of three.¡±


    Tang Susu was prepared to send him off after two games.


    Eighth¡¯s desire to win was aroused. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just use the one you yedst time.¡±


    If Tang Mingchu was here, he would definitely scream in excitement. That was because his precious sister had not only helped him vent his anger, but she had also beaten Eighth so badly that his entire face turned pale.


    At that moment, he seemed to have turned into the in-game character and he waspletely beaten up.


    In the second round, Eighth became cautious. This woman was indeed a monster. He wanted to choose to y what he was best at.


    Tetris!


    ¡°Let¡¯s choose Master Mode, Blind Mode.¡± Tang Susu looked outside, wanting to make it quick.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it one level at a time. Marathon mode. Let¡¯s see who reaches level 29 first.¡± Eighth insisted on using the mode he was best at. Although that was a little shameless, who knew how many times Tang Susu had practiced in private?


    Without further ado, the two of them started from the beginner level. There was nothing much to say about that. Even children could y with it. The speed of the falling blocks was one square every three frames. It was ridiculously slow. Both of them used the keys continuously to speed the game up. That would also add points.


    It was worth mentioning that the points for each row, two rows, three rows, and four rows were different. Of course, the more rows could be eliminated at one time, the higher the points, and the points could determine the speed of advancement.


    Tang Susu was a little impatient with the slow speed in front of her. Shended the square at almost the same time as Eighth, and only then did she decided to give it more effort.


    In the end, it reached the speed of one frame per frame. It was so fast that Tang Susu couldn¡¯t adjust it in time. She pressed the button several times to speed up. The score on the screen kept jumping and changing.


    Eighth was so focused that he even squeezed the game console tightly. His palms were sweating because he could see Tang Susu¡¯s level and score on the screen.


    By the time he reached LV25, his opponent had already reached LV27 and was still speeding up.


    ¡®Darn it! Monsters really exist in this world!¡¯


    Just as he was about to make ast struggle, Tang Susu suddenly stood up and dashed out in the blink of an eye.


    Eighth didn¡¯t know what had happened. He was stunned for a moment before the square on the screen hit the top and he died. He didn¡¯t have time to feel any heartache and hurriedly ran out.


    ¡°All, it hurts! Who are you? Why are you here in the middle of the night?¡±


    Tang Susu looked at him carefully and was about to let him go when Eighth rushed up and shouted, ¡°Zhang Yuanyan, we finally got you!¡±

 Chapter 439 - 439: The Real Zhang Yuanyan (Part 1)

    Chapter 439: The Real Zhang Yuanyan (Part 1)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Hmm? Are you sure you¡¯re Zhang Yuanyan?¡± Tang Susu tilted her head.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he immediately shouted in fear, ¡°Let go of me first, girl. Why are you so strong?¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Tang Susu let go, but in the next instance, she appeared ten meters away and blocked his way again.


    ¡°Trying to run?¡±


    The man¡¯s expressionpletely changed. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°Master Zhang, feeling guilty about something? If you weren¡¯t him, why would you run?¡± Eighth smiled as he looked at the disy on hismunicator.


    Tang Susu obviously thought so too and continued to look at him with an ¡°innocent¡± expression.


    The middle-aged man said nothing and was about to look for an opportunity to run again when the girl who had grabbed him took out a piece of paper.


    ¡°What are the ¡®three main materials¡¯ of construction? Steel, cement, and wood.¡±


    Zhang Yuanyan¡¯s body trembled. ¡°This¡­Why do you have this?!¡±


    ¡°You are not Zhang Yuanyan.¡± Tang Susu looked at him and suddenly said with certainty.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Eighth was confused.


    ¡°Why else would you run?¡±


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. How could you mistake me for Uncle Zhang? We don¡¯t look the same at all. You must have never seen him in person, so you misunderstood! It¡¯s fine. Uncle Zhang is probably still outside. He will be back soon.¡±


    Eighth looked at Tang Susu while Tang Susu continued to look at the middle-aged man. ¡°Your superpower is the ability to disguise yourself?¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡±


    ¡°Darn it! I finally understand! I was wondering how he could escape so fast. We thought he could turn invisible or teleport!¡±


    ¡°Not that 1 think about it. Isn¡¯t disguising a form of invisibility, too? To be more precise, it¡¯s the ability to change one¡¯s physical appearance!¡± Eighth knew more than Tang Susu and urately described the characteristics of Zhang Yuanyan¡¯s ability.


    Just like the face-changing technique in Sichuan opera, he could change into someone else¡¯s face in an instant!


    ¡°So you impersonated Master Zhang and used his name to swindle others?¡± Eighth¡¯s face darkened. He felt an indescribable anger. ¡°Where did you take Master Zhang?!¡±


    Tang Susu watched quietly. From the moment they were specting about him, the middle-aged man¡¯s face had lowered.


    It was a little strange that he said nothing.


    ¡°Who sent you here?!¡± Eighth suddenly shouted. ¡°Is it fun to toy with us and waste our time?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t care what you think. You¡¯re the one who found the wrong person and you still want to me it on me. However, the person you are looking for is already dead.¡± The middle-aged man pursed his lips. ¡°Since you now know you¡¯ve found the wrong person, hurry and leave!¡±


    ¡°You are Zhang Yuanyan.¡± the young woman suddenly said.


    The middle-aged man was about to stomp his feet. ¡°What is wrong with you, youngdy? Did you lose a screw in your head?¡±


    Eighth was also stunned. He had never seen Tang Susu act so foolishly. Was it a slip of the mind?


    Tang Susu¡¯s long eyshes drooped slightly as if she were deep in thought. However, it was so quick that they didn¡¯t even feel that she really took the time to consider anything.


    She looked over with a burning gaze. ¡°This Zhang Yuanyan is not the Zhang Yuanyan we¡¯re looking for. The one who wrote this paper and promised another the favor is Zhang Yuanyan. The one who built the bunker for Ji County and set up the maze for Khamba District is Zhang Yuanyan. The one who likes fame and fortune and frequently takes part inpetitions, awards, lectures, and news interviews is also Zhang Yuanyan.¡±


    It was very easy to distinguish between two people whose personalities, actions, and preferences were almostpletely opposite.


    ¡°Two Zhang Yuanyans, one real and one fake!¡±


    The middle-aged man trembled and looked at her in shock. ¡°So, who¡¯s the real one?¡±


    ¡°He used your name, and you used his appearance.¡±


    ¡°What, what?¡± Eighth waspletely confused. What kind of trick was this? This was not something that he was good at!


    The middle-aged man¡¯s reaction confirmed Tang Susu¡¯s suspicion.


    Of course, the reason Tang Susu had such a big leap in logic was because this was a game. The plots in games were often exaggerated and melodramatic.


    However, she wasn¡¯t too interested in these plots, so it took her some time to figure out who the real Zhang Yuanyan was.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the reason you¡¯re running away is that you killed the other Zhang Yuanyan.¡±


    Before she could even finish her sentence, Eighth rushed forward like a hen protecting its chicks from the eagle and stood in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re a murderer!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I killed him before the apocalypse. So, are you going to hold me responsible now?¡± The middle-aged man let out a dispassionate smile. ¡°I suppose this will be a good chance to visit the prison. Let¡¯s see if I can design a prison with zero percent chance of escape..¡±

 Chapter 440 - 440: The Real Zhang Yuanyan (Part 2)

    Chapter 440: The Real Zhang Yuanyan (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°All! Why did I run? I should have let myself be caught and taken there to look.


    I heard that there¡¯s a prison in the capital that¡¯s especially tight with its security. Aneurin Hall built it, but I didn¡¯t even get to take a look!¡±


    ¡°Master Zhang.¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t know what was going on. Even if the other party said that he had killed someone in innguage, she couldn¡¯t hate this person.


    Instead, she felt a little sympathetic.


    Just how much pressure was he under to have killed someone?


    Tang Susu rendered Zhang Yuanyan speechless addressing him. After a while, he said in a hostile voice, ¡°Alright, if you want to kill me or cut me up, we can talk about it tomorrow. I¡¯m going back to sleep, so don¡¯t disturb me!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Eighth couldn¡¯t believe it. Just what was the source of his courage?


    He then looked at Tang Susu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°I can only say that he is the one with the talents, so I don¡¯t mind calling him Master Zhang.¡±


    ¡°But he killed someone¡­¡± Especially before the apocalypse. At that time, the legal system still existed. ording to the current regtions of the country, anyone who vited thew before the apocalypse must be in, especially the ones who were on death row.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see him again tomorrow. If he runs away, kill him. If he doesn¡¯t run away, it means that he¡¯s turning himself in.¡±


    ¡°Or¡­¡± Tang Susu didn¡¯t understand their rules. ¡°Go ask the others.¡±


    Eighth suddenly understood what she meant. ¡°You want me to look for the boss, right? I¡¯ll pass on your message to him!¡±


    Tang Susu turned around and left.


    Eighth chuckled and thought of something. He quickly went to Zhang Yuanyan¡¯s room to retrieve their game console.


    He remembered he had reached level 28 at the end, which meant he had a high chance of winning against Tang Susu!


    However, just as he was about to step in, he saw a stranger standing in the room with his chin slightly raised and wiping the corner of his eyes.


    This was¡­ Zhang Yuanyan¡¯s true appearance?


    And was he crying?


    ¡°What are you doing here peeking at me, you brat?! Get out!¡± Zhang Yuanyan, who instantly transformed back into a middle-aged man, roared.


    Eighth had mixed feelings about it. He quickly grabbed the game console and ran.


    However, before he could fullyprehend the scene, he almost choked when he saw the two game consoles!


    LV29, Lines 380!


    Score: 999999. Maxed out!


    Tetris rate (ratio of four rows to total rows), 80%!


    In other words, most of the time, she would eliminate four rows of blocks simultaneously, which was the highest number of rows that could be achieved in this game. Just how quickly was she able to analyze her situation to reach 80%!!


    Many people couldn¡¯t even achieve 60%!


    Was she still human? Why didn¡¯t she take part in an internationalpetition when she was already at the professional level and yed against him instead?


    Eighth had forgotten entirely how arrogant he was when he provoked her in the first ce.


    However, when he met Tang Mingchu on his way back, he was surprised and ashamed to admit defeat.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I apologize for my previous arrogance and short-sightedness. You can tell me a way to make it up to you.¡±


    The reason Eighth apologized was partly because he recognized his mistake, but more so because he acknowledged Tang Susu and the others¡¯ talents. Otherwise, he would be an example of someone who refused to acknowledge his mistakes.


    Tang Mingchu sized him up. When he noticed the game consoles in his hand, he smiled.


    Eighth felt that such a gaze was like a public execution. He almost couldn¡¯t help but hide the game console behind his back.


    ¡°A way to make up for it, huh? Leave Zhang Yuanyan with us.¡±


    Eighth was stunned.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you want to make up for it? You can¡¯t even agree to something this simple?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Eighth was about to exin when he thought of something and took off hismunicator to show him. ¡°Zhang Yuanyan is yours.¡±


    On the screen, Eighth reported the news to someone and asked how to deal with it. That person replied in a quick message: ¡°Leave him to her.¡±


    Tang Mingchu¡¯s cheerful face was instantly gone. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your mission? Your boss can¡¯t differentiate between public and private matters and he¡¯s obsessed with only his own romantic rtionship. Why are you following such a person?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Eighth said in an annoyed tone. ¡°We know better than you what kind of person our boss is! He had shown none personal feelings or desires when doing anything. This is the only time and probably thest time, too! He has always taken care of us and protected us. Simply put, without him, none of us would be here and the entire Metahuman Group wouldn¡¯t even exist! Not to mention that it didn¡¯t affect our official matters.. Even if it did, we would do as he asked of us!¡±

 Chapter 441 - 441: The Real Zhang Yuanyan (Part 3)

    Chapter 441: The Real Zhang Yuanyan (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Eighth was like a zealot. He couldn¡¯t stand the slightest misunderstanding from others when it came to his idol. Of course, he forgot he had also misunderstood it before and was worried that his boss couldn¡¯t distinguish between public and private matters and adversely affect the Metahuman Squad.


    After saying these words, he felt very sad. He was like a child, suddenly realizing how hard it was for his father to raise all of them.


    However, Tang Mingchu didn¡¯t grasp that moment of sorrow. ¡°So, it didn¡¯t affect his work? That¡¯s really amazing. But if he thinks he can get my sister¡¯s love just like that, then he¡¯s dreaming!¡±


    Eighth was speechless. No matter what he said, it would always be wrong.


    ¡°You can reject our boss, but you can¡¯t deny his love and devotion to Miss Tang. There are many things that he doesn¡¯t say, but that kind of person is the best choice for you, alright? Otherwise, if you encounter someone who deceived Miss Tang with honeyed words, you¡¯ll cry.¡±


    Tang Mingchu choked.


    At this moment, Eighth suddenly realized his true purpose foring here. It wasn¡¯t important whether or not he caught Zhang Yuanyan. What was important was that he had to help the boss deepen his impression so that Tang Susu wouldn¡¯t have the chance to notice other men.


    He was obsessed with his boss.


    Tang Mingchu was about to say something when a voice came from the house behind him. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, brother. We still have to go to Hongyan Forest tomorrow. Rest early.¡±


    Tang Susu!


    Eighth¡¯s eyes lit up. He wanted to say something, but Tang Mingchu snatched him away. ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk about thepensation.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± With a thud, Eighth¡¯smunicator fell to the ground.


    He was about to pick it up when he suddenly thought of something and quickly blocked Tang Mingchu¡¯s line of sight. ¡°1 dropped something¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang, listen to me. Our boss¡­¡±


    ¡°Come here!¡± Tang Mingchu was so eager to protect his sister that he didn¡¯t notice his little trick. He only wanted to kick Eighth into outer space if he could.


    As soon as they left, a figure quietly walked out and picked up themunicator on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± A light and pleasant female voice sounded above her head, scaring the woman. She quickly stuffed the thing into her pocket. ¡°1 picked this up. I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll return it to Mr. Ba¡­¡±


    She remembered that this beautiful girl had gone out with Mr. Ba for a long time beforeing back. The woman didn¡¯t know what their rtionship was, but she didn¡¯t think they were a couple.


    She broke into a run and didn¡¯t even take the other party¡¯s warning seriously.


    She said that returning it to Mr. Ba would simply make him feel disgusted with her. How could that be? Mr. Ba must be very anxious after losing something so important. She had to return it to him immediately!


    How could the woman who was in love know what Eighth was thinking? When she returned themunicator to him with a nervous expression, Eighth was stunned.


    As if something heavy hit his chest!


    He just wanted Tang Susu to send a message to the boss. Why was it so difficult?


    The next day, the group was ready to enter the Hongyan Forest.


    After interacting with themst night, the vigers hadpletely believed them. At this moment, they all said worriedly, ¡°Even when the world was still peaceful, we didn¡¯t dare enter that forest, especially its depths. Must you go through the forest?.¡±


    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any other way.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, we can help you move your things bit by bit. We can take minor roads and shortcuts!¡± The vige chief, who had experienced the vicissitudes of life, suggested sincerely, ¡°Our numbers are many¡­ We can move your belongings, eventually!!¡±


    But what kind of transportation would they use once they moved their belongings over?


    Moreover, they had a huge amount of things. The vigers thought that many of their trucks were empty. In fact, even if the entire vige joined in, they wouldn¡¯t be able to move them all in three days.


    And small paths didn¡¯t mean that there was no danger. If anything happened to anyone, Tang Susu would feel that it was her fault.


    The people here led an honest life and someone like Luodeng was the worst of the bunch.


    At this moment, Luodeng was standing far away from them. His eyes were looking away, as he didn¡¯t dare to look at them.


    Tang Susu smiled. ¡°Luodeng,e over here.¡±


    Everyone looked at the young man in unison. Luodeng¡¯s heart tightened. Here ites! As expected, he still couldn¡¯t escape. These people wanted to snitch on him and say that he had ckmailed them!


    He was angry and anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Eighth looked at him warily. Although this was an unremarkable country boy, his innocence was quite touching. His firm eyebrows and deep lines gave him a unique charm.


    Eighth couldn¡¯t help but analyze the man from Tang Susu¡¯s point of view. The more he thought about it, the more worried he was about his boss.


    In the end, what he feared came.


    ¡°Are you willing to apany us to Hongyan Forest?¡± Tang Susu asked. ¡°We need someone who is familiar with the ce..¡±

 Chapter 442 - 442: A Potential Investment (Part 1)

    Chapter 442: A Potential Investment (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°W-what? To Hongyan Forest? Do you think I¡¯m crazy enough to get myself killed?!¡± Luodeng blurted out.


    Tang Susu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go. Yesterday¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait! Let me think about it. Going there is no joke. There are many mutated nts. They invade our vige and kill many of our people, despite the great distance between us.¡±


    Luodeng¡¯s parents and siblings nodded in unison, their slightly dark and rough faces full of worry.


    A thin man scratched his head, his face a little red. ¡°I can! I can go there with you. I¡¯m good at hunting and I¡¯m the best in the vige!¡±


    Eighth immediately looked at him with hostility.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Tang Susu asked.


    ¡°Doje Cedain, you can call me Doje!¡±


    Tang Susu could tell that he might like her a little. Speaking of which, she had suddenly managed to catch the telltale signs. In the past, she would never have thought of this.


    Since she knew, she wouldn¡¯t give him any false hope. She had her own considerations for letting Luodeng apany her.


    Doje understood what she meant and was a little disappointed.


    Luodeng quickly thought about the proposal, but not that he had never thought about it in the first ce. He had ovee his fear and was mentally prepared for failure.


    Just as he was about to tell her his condition¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you toe with us for nothing.¡± Tang Susu spoke first.


    Mr. Tang and his two brothers looked at her because she had already taken out a big bag.


    ¡°This is the Crystal Core. This will be the reward for apanying us into the Hongyan Forest.¡± She casually took one out.


    The crowd instantly gasped!


    ¡°A¡­ A T4 crystal core! Miss Tang, did you take the wrong one?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t get one of these, no matter the price you¡¯re willing to pay. If you don¡¯t have a T3 crystal core¡­ 1¡­ I can use my T3 crystal core to exchange it with you¡­¡±


    The person who said that was more or less trying to take advantage of him. After all, he himself had said that T4 crystal cores were priceless.


    However, he felt that he would rather take advantage of it himself instead of giving it to this brat who had tricked them yesterday!


    Everyone in the vige looked at each other. Crystal core? T4? T3? What was that?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a broken stone!¡± Luodeng suspected they were putting on a show and deliberately made the rock look very important. It probably was just a broken stone.


    He was a little angry. ¡°Do you think we didn¡¯t go to school just because we live in the countryside? 1 finished junior high school too!¡±


    ¡°I want two trucks¡¯ worth of supplies!¡± He pointed at the two biggest trucks covered with red-colored canvas.


    He didn¡¯t know how they drove the trucks that were dozens of meters long. The others were naive and thought that it was empty. However, he knew that those big trucks were so heavy that they seemed to crush the road. They were filled with supplies!


    Tang Susu¡¯s subordinate immediately flew into a rage. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck! Miss Tang knows a lot. She just wants to help you indirectly, but you want so much of our supplies?¡±


    ¡°Do you know it took us one whole month, thousands of kilometers, countless difficulties, and the death of many of us to gather all these supplies? Do you know how much effort Miss Tang and the others have put in for this?¡±


    How would Luodeng know? He had only seen that they had an absurd amount of supplies! At least three times more than all the things that they had managed to gather so far!


    Originally, he didn¡¯t want so much. It was all because they had looked down on them first!


    Seeing that the hothead was about to quarrel with someone, the vige chief quickly stopped him. ¡°Luodeng, you¡¯ve indeed crossed the line!¡±


    He then turned to Tang Susu. ¡°But Miss Tang, the danger of the Hongyan Forest is unimaginable. Our Luodeng is a good, young man¡­¡±


    He revealed a troubled expression and hesitated to speak.


    Tang Susu knew he was too embarrassed to refuse their request. He didn¡¯t want Luodeng to apany them.


    She held up the transparent crystal core in her hand. ¡°Luodeng, 1 hope you can consider carefully what is the most precious thing to you.¡±


    Tang Susu gave him a look and the others immediately understood.


    In the next half a minute, the vige, which had been isted from the world, had the most shocking moment of their lives!


    Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, lightning, ice, and wind¡­ The Metahumans all disyed their abilities!


    Gold, blue, green, red, purple¡­ The invisible winds made the essories they were wearing rattle.. A wintry breath would reach for the ground they were standing on, but, all these supernatural happenings disappeared!

 Chapter 443 - 443: A Potential Investment (Part 2)

    Chapter 443: A Potential Investment (Part 2)


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was as if everyone understood each otherpletely. The entire world instantly fell into silence.


    Luodeng was dumbfounded as he stared at their hands.


    Doje and the other young men opened their mouths wide, the expressions of amazement and admiration frozen on their faces.


    Some were so scared that they fell to the ground and pointed at them with trembling fingers. ¡°What, what is this!?¡±


    The vige chief looked at them in horror. His face was wary but helpless. It was probably because he had been traumatized. When Tang Susu and the others disyed their powerful abilities, many of their first reactions were that they were finished!


    Luodeng was the first to recover his senses. He said resolutely, ¡®Til go. Give it to me!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but yearn for power. He was even afraid that Tang Susu would regret it, so he ran over and wanted to snatch the crystal core from her hand!


    Despite being so fast, the young woman closed her hand. ¡°What are you anxious about? Listen to me first.¡±


    The next moment was when these people were truly shocked. Because of this, their entire worldview waspletely overturned.


    Tang Susu continued. ¡°Although 1 don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, the maic field here is already affecting your body and mind. If you continue to stay here, it will cause irreversible or even fatal harm to you! The Hongyan Forest is only in its growing phase and hasn¡¯t reached its peak yet. When that happens, it¡¯s going to be impossible for you to leave!¡±


    Danger actually surrounded the seemingly peaceful vige.


    At this moment, no one doubted the words of this young woman.


    At this moment, she looked unquestionable.


    Eighth was stunned. He saw something from Tang Susu that he had only seen from his boss before ¨C the type of arrogance of someone who looked down on all things and controlled the entire world.


    The vige chief and the elders in the vige lost control and kneeled down in front of her. They trembled and begged, ¡°Please, please show a way out of the vige!¡±


    Tang Susu¡¯s peach-like eyes were cold, and a ray of light shed inside of them. ¡°The nearest ce where you can go is Xijiang Base.¡±


    That was thest piece of paradise.


    However, they were defeated by the invasion of neighboring countries and zombies.


    ¡°Luodeng.¡± She called out to the absent-minded youth. ¡°This is a T4 crystal core that will awaken a superpower without fail. It will awaken a Rare Superpower. I hope you can make the most of it.¡±


    Tang Susu had given him a T4 crystal core so she could awaken his superpower? That was not the case, however. She simply knew that Luodeng would definitely awaken his superpower.


    This powerful Metahuman belonged to the main character¡¯s squad, and he was second only to Shi Shaochen in terms of power. He had limitless potential in the future. She had only just remembered that because of how they met. She didn¡¯t remember who he was previously.


    He was originally a ¡°nobody¡± who was found in the refugee camp by the female protagonist. Because he had lost her loved ones and the entire vige, he had no one to worry about. He was fearless and numb, like a machine. He was not as lively as he was now.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t want him to experience that again, and it was also because she had a good impression of these vigers.


    She handed the bag in her other hand to the vige chief. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The vige chief took it, still in shock. He waited for a long time before he remembered to open it. Then he was shocked.


    The others looked over and saw that it was filled with crystal cores. Among the pile of crystal cores, there were a total of 30 brightly colored T3 crystal cores!


    It could awaken superpowers!


    The vige chief¡¯s entire body trembled. He was so grateful that he didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Quick, call the youngest and strongest boys in the vige over. I want to choose 30 people to awaken their superpowers!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, why can¡¯t the women try it too? I want to try it!¡± A woman with a sturdy physique raised her hand and said unwillingly.


    The vige chief, Wangdui, hesitated for a moment and finally gave ten spots to the girls and twenty spots to the boys. Everyone was very satisfied with his distribution method.


    Luodeng, who was already sitting in Tang Susu¡¯s car, had been staring at the crystal core in his hand for a long time.


    Although he didn¡¯t know if it was as exaggerated as they said, this crystal core was rare and difficult to get. It was indeed more precious than the things in the two cars.


    He was so afraid that he would ruin the crystal core or it would melt away.


    Although it would really melt away in his mouth.


    In the end, Tang Mingqi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and helped him keep it for a while before throwing it into his pocket dimension.


    However, Luodeng kept asking him to take it out and check if it was still there. He would only be relieved after making sure that it was not dropped somewhere¡­ As if he had serious obsessivepulsive disorder..

 Chapter 444 - 444: A Potential Investment (Part 3)

    Chapter 444: A Potential Investment (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°If I awaken my superpower, I¡¯ll give you an even better crystal core. Let¡¯s¡­ Make it a T7 crystal core, then!¡± He waved his hand and said heroically.


    Tang Mingchu was speechless. Is this what they meant by a reckless youth?


    Tang Susu was surprised. In the original storyline, he really killed a T7 zombie. Could she look forward to it, then?


    At noon, the group approached the outskirts of Hongyan Forest. Tang Susu immediately ordered everyone to rest for a while before they went any deeper.


    The moment Eighth got out of the car, he started cursing. ¡°If I ever catch this Zhang Yuanyan again, I¡¯ll tear him limb from limb. He really ran away!¡±


    ¡°Even if a person like that has any genuine talents, he¡¯s still very dangerous. It¡¯s better for you to find someone else.¡±


    Tang Susu raised her eyebrows. For lunch, she had taken out food with high calories and distributed it to everyone. It was rare for her to share her food with so many people.


    When everyone saw the food packed in lunch boxes, they were all surprised. Were these made before the apocalypse? No, there was no way they could get any takeaways, but why was it all hot then? And there was all kinds of food there!


    However, no one was in the mood to explore these details, because nervousness had almost upied their entire thoughts. They all thought that this was theirst lunch.


    Even Tang Susu was a little tense. She could definitely go deeper alone, but she would be worried about the safety of her family and squadmates. She was also worried that others would be hurt because of her.


    This time, it was her decision to go to the Hongyan Forest. Therefore, she had the obligation to protect them!


    During dinner, she asked 008 to try his best to explore the forest, but 008 told her it would rm whatever was inside and that it couldn¡¯t explore further.


    Tang Susu immediately made her arrangements. ¡°All you 17 Metahumans do your best to protect those without power. Basically, one Metahuman will protect an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°My family, Luodeng, and I will be in the front. Qiang Zi, Bai Yanhui, Lu Yunxiang, and Cheng Cheng will be at the back. Xiao Yuan and Yuan Lie will be with the Gale Squad!¡±


    No one had any objections. Many people were at a loss, but because of her words, they were boosted with courage.


    ¡ö008. How¡¯s the operation of the amusement park?¡¯


    ¡®Safety checks are being carried out. If we pass this, the store will be less risky¡¯. For this reason, 008 had spent an enormous sum of money to go through this process. It was said to be a security check, but it was actually an alternative way of bribery, but it was more official and authoritative.


    No wonder Tang Susu realized that her Wealth had lost three zeros at the end of the number.


    What could she do? Now that the toys had been sold out, there were still many children ¡°waiting to be fed¡±. She couldn¡¯t get any new ones for the time being, so she could only wait for the opening of this cub park.


    It was rare that a verymon form of entertainment on the Blue Star could be so popr in the gxy.


    She hoped to earn as much money as possible so she could buy more things.


    Tang Susu became a shopaholic in a ce where no one could see her. The Wealth in the upper right corner was refreshing at light-speed.


    The way she shopped was very enjoyable indeed.


    Other than arge protective shield that could iste physical and chemical attacks to a certain extent, she also bought pills and talismans for everyone.


    When she asked someone to distribute these things, many of them were still very confused, but they were very grateful. They wore the talisman on their chests and swallowed the pill without hesitation.


    The ck ones were Strength Pills, and the white ones were Grace Pills. They were distributed ording to their body size and specialties.


    For example, the director of the Botanic Garden was quickly given a Grace Pill. Duan Hongyu was given a Strength Pill, and even Cheng Cheng and the other Metahumans were given pills, but they chose ording to their preferences.


    Everyone had a talisman.


    Mr. Tang saw this and was worried. ¡°Susu, are we exposing too much of ourselves¡­¡±


    After all, most of them here were not his own people.


    ¡°From the looks of it, these people are still loyal and wouldn¡¯t dare to spout any nonsense.¡± Tang Susu was very confident.


    ¡°I discovered two more items sometime earlier¡­ the Water of Forgetfulness and the Loyalty Pill. The former can make people forget recent memories, and thetter can make people loyal with a hypnoticmand. However, their loyalty will be unbreakable!¡±


    Actually, there was no need to go through so much trouble. Tang Susu didn¡¯t want to spend a single cent on someone who wasn¡¯t worth it. If anyone were to betray her, she would just slit their throats.


    Mr. Tang waspletely relieved. He felt that these two things were especially useful, but he didn¡¯t know that his precious daughter¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of cutting the traitor¡¯s throat.


    Just as they were making their final preparations, an ident suddenly urred!


    There was a scream and a man who ran to relieve himself disappeared from where he was.


    The scream came from the Superhuman who had apanied him. He subconsciously wanted to rush forward, but a gust of wind blew past his ears. He was pushed back by a hand and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the ground rapidly cracked open, and pink tentacles that looked like giant beasts burst out of the ground.


    He stomped his feet on the ground and quickly retreated as if he was racing against time itself. Just when he was being overwhelmed by despair¡­


    A surge of power suddenly surged into his body!


    He jumped up abruptly and yelled, ¡°Quick! Get in the car.. Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 445 - 445: Approaching Danger (Part 1)

    Chapter 445: Approaching Danger (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, everyone noticed the changes in their bodies. Their footsteps became lighter, they became faster, and they became stronger!


    Previously, they felt that climbing up the heavy truck was very strenuous. But now, they could simply jump on it in one go.


    Everyone was surprised, however, the ground was still cracking. They hurriedly started the vehicles to prevent them from sinking deeper.


    Tang Mingchuughed coldly. ¡°Long time no see, old friend!¡±


    In an instant, he rose into the air and fired lightning at the two vines that wanted to chase after him. Previously, when they used the Five-Element Talisman, it was not very effective. Now that their powers had reached the second level, they could finally face it head-on!


    Cheng Cheng and Bai Yanhui¡¯s lips curled up as well. They realized Tang Mingchu was still holding a grudge for being dragged up and tortured!


    Eighth stepped on one of the vines and released his poison. The pink vines instantly turned purple-ck, and it spread at an extremely fast speed. Then he grabbed another vine that wanted to attack him in the air. That vine immediately withered and it no longer dared to provoke him.


    They easily dealt the dozens of vines that had been pulled out of the ground. Just as they were gathering strength to face the next wave¡­


    All the other vines that were about to drill out of the soil suddenly shriveled up!


    Everyone immediately realized something and looked in the direction where Tang Susu had disappeared.


    A slender and beautiful girl supported a limp person as she walked over. On her other hand, there was a pink crystal core that was almost transparent!


    She threw it over, and Tang Mingchu immediately took a tissue to help her wipe it clean. ¡°Susu, here!¡±


    Lu Yunxiang bit her lip and said, ¡°Do you still remember the time when Tang Mingchu went missing in Qingzhou Shelter? Steward Duan and I questioned you because¡­ We knew that there were crystal cores in these vines that had a high chance to awaken one¡¯s superpower. At that time, we were just waiting for the right time to harvest these crystal cores.¡±


    ¡°The time is ripe?¡±


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t beat them, so we wanted to make more preparations first.¡±


    ¡°Then did you warn others not to go near that ce?¡± At this moment, Tang Susu was somewhat sharp. After all, her third brother had suffered quite a bit at that time.


    Bai Yanhui also became a little serious.


    Lu Yunxiang felt her face burning. ¡°I reminded them, but I underestimated the power of this thing. It can even be used from such a long distance¡­ However, we didn¡¯t tell them what it actually was. We were afraid that others would find out about them and steal the cores from us¡­¡±


    In the end, Tang Susu and the others beat them to it, and the crystal core was used to upgrade his brother, helping him awaken his superpower. It was a blessing in disguise.


    She threw one to Lu Yunxiang. ¡°Something¡¯s happening over there. Catch up with them!¡±


    Lu Yunxiang wanted to say something, but Tang Susu had already left.


    She held the crystal core tightly, her heart unusually heavy, and she felt a little ashamed.


    ¡°Keep it. Susu knows you prepared it for Manager Duan.¡± Bai Yanhui patted her back. He remembered she had indeed told everyone to pay attention, but he had not taken it seriously. In the end, he was dragged to the ground. It was indeed none of her fault.


    When they quickly caught up with the convoy in front, countless pine needles shot out from the depths of the forest like sharp weapons, but they were inexplicably bounced back when they almost hit the convoy!


    For a moment, the entire road was covered with mutated pine needles that flickered with a cold light like needles of steel.


    Tang Susu knew the barrier was working.


    However, they were not so lucky.


    Eighth cursed and quickly dodged. He was best at chemical attacks, but he couldn¡¯t do much against physical attacks!


    Just as he was being flustered, Tang Mingchu smiled and pped a talisman on him. Before he could react, he had already burrowed into the ground.


    The ground suddenly became as soft as cotton candy. When he climbed out of the soil, he gave the people who were driving a fright.


    After passing through the pine forest area, it looked much safer. Everyone stopped their vehicles.


    When Eighth crawled out of the ground like a zombie, he saw the culprit was already sitting in the car, smiling and admiring his embarrassment.


    Last night, Tang Mingchu had suggested that he should reveal all of his boss¡¯s ws. The more the better. Naturally, Eighth didn¡¯t agree to it.


    Luodeng jumped out of the car, still in shock. ¡°This ce changed so much. A lot of people used this path in the past, but now¡­¡±


    There were abandoned cars everywhere on the roadside, and some were lying in the middle of the road. They had been sucked dry by something, leaving only skeletons lying on the ground.


    The road that used to be cleaned regrly was covered with weeds, moss, and strange vines. The blue sky was covered by the dense vines, blocking the light..

 Chapter 446 - 446: Approaching Danger (Part 2)

    Chapter 446: Approaching Danger (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The entire Hongyan Forest was covered by vast shadows, no different from the night. One had to turn on their headlights to see the road ahead.


    Currently, they had to stop because a few trucks had overturned in front of them, blocking the road.


    Luodeng opened the car door and saw a baby¡¯s corpse inside. It had starved to death as its hand gripped the car door tightly.


    He quickly pulled out the key to open the back of the car and found that it was filled with boxes of mineral water.


    ¡°That¡¯s unexpected!¡± The others cheered, but Luodeng was listless and dispirited. Living in a closed mountain vige, he didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of what the entire world had be.


    The second car was filled with instant self-heating food, and the third car was a military vehicle. It was carrying military supplies, including military canned food,pressed biscuits, chocte, and energy drinks. There was also a huge case of guns and ammunition.


    ¡°This is great! The car can still be driven!¡± Bai Yanhui whistled.


    He Qiang saluted the car with an unusually serious expression. ¡°¡­This used to belong to thepany that was stationed in Tibet.¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    Instead, He Qiang was the first to turn around. ¡°Let me drive this car. We can¡¯t waste these supplies. They gave their lives up for them.¡±


    Tang Susu then asked Luodeng to move the drinking water to another truck that could still be driven and bring it back to the vige. It would be useful for them.


    Luodeng didn¡¯t want it, but when he thought of his family and the people in the vige, he could only grit his teeth and dispose of the baby¡¯s body.


    Everyone had be much stronger. They easily moved the cars that were blocking the road to the side. Some of the vines that were in the way were pulled away. If they were hanging on to the cars, they would use their weapons to cut them down and continue driving.


    After they had moved for some distance, the vines that had been quiet suddenly moved quickly, forming a thick ¡®vine wall¡¯ at the ce where they had stopped just now,pletely blocking their way out!


    Such ¡°vine walls¡± covered almost every section of the road at the same time. Some were hanging down, while others were entangled together.


    If one were to look down from a higher vantage point, one would find that the group seemed to have fallen into arge-scale trap. The vines that looked like withered branches were like gears that could be adjusted and turned flexibly at any time!


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Tang Susu¡¯s eyes and ears were extraordinary. After a moment of silence, she heard movements that were so subtle that it would be almost impossible to hear.


    The entire forest was eerily quiet. Forget about the birds and the animals, they couldn¡¯t even hear the sounds of the insects.


    And in this deathly silence, something was moving quickly, faster and faster, closer and closer¡­


    ¡°Susu, we¡¯re surrounded!¡± Lu Yunxiang shouted over the radio. She was a Chlorokic, so she had an amazing ability to sense nts. That was also how she found that there were crystal cores in those trees.


    Eighth also said, ¡°If Changming is here, he canmunicate with these nts!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t understand it. With the Boss¡¯s love for Tang Susu, why didn¡¯t he send Changming over since she wanted to enter the Red Rock Forest?


    ¡°Right on top of us!¡± Suddenly, a scream was heard. The others instantly looked up and saw that the space above them was formed by countless vines that were like tree stems and were gradually pressing down.


    Unlike the roots of the mutated trees, which were more flexible, these vines had oddly shaped stems that were hardened. If they were tied to a person¡¯s body, they would definitely hurt their bodies!


    ¡®Host, this is the mutated Blood Vine ¡°Sargentodoxa Cuneata¡± that you are looking for. It is the guardian of the forest. Its defense is rated at rank 1. It does not actively attack humans. It will automatically protect thend that it was grown in.¡¯


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t expect such a thing to exist.


    ¡®Host, you need to find the main body of this Blood Vine within an hour. Otherwise, you will bepletely trapped here and will never be able to leave. When that happens, other mutated nts can easily take your lives.¡¯


    As 008 spoke, Tang Susu quickly got out of the car. ¡°Everyone, stay where you are. Be careful! As long as we don¡¯t move, these vines will slow down.¡±


    Then, he called Luodeng, Lu Yunxiang, and Eighth and entered the dense vegetation on the right side of the road.


    Mr. Tang looked worried. ¡°Mingqi, Mingzhou, do you want to follow them?¡±


    ¡°Susu told us to protect the others. Staying here doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s safe.¡± Tang Mingqi took out his radio and started giving out the orders..

 Chapter 447 - 447: Approaching Danger (Part 3)

    Chapter 447: Approaching Danger (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled when they heard this.


    ¡°Everyone in the Tang family is extraordinary. It¡¯s no wonder they have the achievements they have today.¡± In addition to Cao Huibao, Pan Ke, the director of the Botanic Garden, had also be a fan of them. However, he was instead fascinated by their intelligence and abilities.


    At this moment, someone knocked on his car window. He was surprised and carefully opened it a little. He saw Tang Susu¡¯s slightly tensed face.


    ¡°Director,e with us.¡±


    Just as Tang Susu said that, Xie Fei, who handled the director¡¯s safety, asked nervously, ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡±


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    ¡°Prove yourself first!¡± Xie Fei simply felt that since Tang Susu had just left, it was a little strange for her to spring up again like that. He was full of vignce at this moment.


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. After verifying her identity, she immediately took Pan Ke away.


    However, just as she led him to the ce just now, he began saying in a faint tone¡­ ¡°Director? You¡¯re the only one left now¡­¡±


    Pan Ke was shocked by her voice. ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Tang? Don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯m getting scared!¡±


    ¡°Miss Tang? Who is Miss Tang?¡± The girl¡¯s red lips curled up slightly, and her expression became even colder. In the dark surroundings, she looked especially terrifying.


    Pan Ke¡¯s hands and legs were weak as he held onto a tree, but he was suddenly pulled back by a force!


    Only then did he realize that the tree trunk he had just supported had instantly emitted a sizzling green sap. When it dripped onto the ground, it created a gigantic pit. There were already corpses of various animals next to the tree.


    ¡°All!¡±


    ¡°Hurry and leave!¡± Eighth, who had just pulled him away, grabbed his arm and escaped with him.


    At the same time, acid saps began to rain on the ce where they were standing.


    ¡°Miss Tang! Miss Tang is still back there!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Tang Susu, who was already in front of them, called out to him.


    Pan Ke waspletely confused. ¡°Then who was that just now?¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    After a long time, he realized he had really been pranked. He didn¡¯t know how he should react, but his tense mood unexpectedly eased a little.


    It was probably because it was rare to see Tang Susu acting her age, and he suddenly realized that she was still a youngdy. He couldn¡¯t give up like that!


    With a local like Luodeng and the director who had a thorough understanding of the surrounding nts, it was making things easier for everyone. As for 008, Tang Susu had it monitor the situation with the convoy to prevent any idents.


    Twenty minutester, after the five of them broke through multitudes of danger and followed the vines to find the main body of the Blood Vine, they couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.


    The huge vines that almost covered the entire Red Rock Forest all sprouted from such a small nt.


    It was only about ten centimeters thick and was winding around a gigantic tree. The part that extended upward became thicker and thicker as it branched out and multiplied. It supplied all the nutrients to the vines above. The main nt below looked so thin that it could be easily broken!


    ¡°No¡­ It relies on the tree next to it to absorb nutrients. It has probably formed a new type of symbiotic rtionship with it.¡± Pan Ke couldn¡¯t help but go closer to observe.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Eighth felt he was too obsessed with nts. He was so obsessed that he even forgot about the danger surrounding them. Luckily, Tang Susu could keep him under control.


    As soon as Eighth pulled him back, a faint, almost invisible mist was emitted. Even Eighth, who was normally immune to poison, felt dizzy!


    ¡°Spread out and retreat!¡± Tang Susu shouted and grabbed Luo Deng, who was beside her and instantly dashed 20 meters away.


    A majestic ¡°mist¡± also spread out at this time, poisoning the surrounding vegetation as they wilted.


    Sensing danger, the Blood Vine extended its vines and tried to probe them.


    ¡°Try using the Blood Vine,¡± Pan Ke shouted. ¡°The sap of the Blood Vine might be able to defend against the Antiaris Toxicaria!¡±


    ¡°Antiaris!?¡± Lowden hissed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Bark Cloth Tree?! It was already very dangerous before the apocalypse! Now that it¡¯s even mutated¡­ Let¡¯s just get out of here!¡±


    Run? There was nowhere to run. If they couldn¡¯t get rid of the Blood Vine, they would be trapped here!


    They needed to deal with it quickly. 008 had just reported that the vines were already about to reach the barrier on the convoy.


    Seeing the poisonous gas gradually approaching, Tang Susu quickly used her Aerokinesis and swept the poisonous gas away.


    However, the Bark Cloth Tree counterattack didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it showed signs of strengthening.


    ¡°Yunxiang!¡±


    Lu Yunxiang was stunned for a moment and was about to do the same thing and blow away the poisonous gas.


    Tang Susu then said, ¡°Chlorokinesis! Try to soothe the Blood Vine so that we can use some of its vines!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yunxiang didn¡¯t understand why, but she didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She hurriedly channeled her Chlorokic power and approached the vines that were close to them..

 Chapter 448 - 448: Mushroom (Part 1)

    Chapter 448: Mushroom (Part 1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Yunxiang¡¯s heart was pounding, and she was even prepared to get entangled. In the end, under her power, a few green leaves grew out of the vine, stretching and swaying, as if it was extremely satisfied.


    Then it intimately and longingly wrapped itself around her wrist, hoping to get more.


    Lu Yunxiang was pleasantly surprised. So, her Chlorokinesis could be used in this way!


    She looked at the vine that was acting like a cute little animal and felt reluctant to part with it. However, this emotion did notst long. She gritted her teeth and decisively snapped a vine. ¡°Take it!¡±


    Just as the Blood Vine was enraged by the lie, she quickly injected a steady stream of energy into it and her power to appease it again.


    This time, the vine was much more careful. Seeing this, Lu Yunxiang¡¯s heart ached a little. In the end, she still lied to it and pulled out another coarse vine and threw it at Luodeng.


    ¡°Do as the director says, now!¡± Tang Susu realized that even the barrier couldn¡¯t block the poisonous gas. The tree was about thirty to forty meters tall. Judging from its size, her family and the others might still be in range!


    After they had agitated the Blood Vine, the vines¡¯ speed on the other increased. It was as if some sort of mechanism had been triggered. Every minute and every second counted!


    Pan Ke quickly cut the vines with his Swiss army knife and collected the red juice that dripped out.


    ¡°The Sargentodoxa Cuneata is very simr to Spatholobus Suberectus. The blood-red sap inside has medicinal properties and can detoxify one¡¯s body. Since it can grow on the Antiaris, it might be able to resist this poison. Quick, rub it on yourself!¡±


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t we going to drink it?¡± Luodeng was puzzled. He had already taken a sip.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± However, if it was really poisonous, applying it to the skin would also have a poisonous effect on them.


    Pan Ke gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me try it first!¡±


    ¡°Director!¡± Just as Tang Susu was about to ask 008, he already took the lead and quickly applied the juice he had just made onto his skin. He then rushed toward the Bark Cloth Tree.


    The others didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Tang Susu, who was about to grab him, was stopped by Eighth. ¡°He knows what he¡¯s doing! Trust him!¡±


    It was already toote to say anything. Pan Ke had already entered the poisonous mist. Tang Susu was a little moved. She knew that along the way, there were some ordinary people who wanted to help more.


    In this turbulent post-apocalyptic world, everyone wanted to prove their worth. Only then would they be able to live as a human with dignity!


    Tang Susu immediately smeared the juice on her body without hesitation.


    Seeing this, the others also quickly did the same.


    At this moment, 008 also replied, ¡®The sap of Sargentodoxa Cuneata is useful, but¡­¡¯


    Before it could even finish its sentence, the vines above their heads moved again and quickly jerked back. Something must have had happened!


    In the next second, the director appeared from the dense fog with a pale face.


    He raised his hands and said excitedly, ¡°1 got it!¡±


    Shockingly, it was the main stem of the Blood Vine!


    However, he had only taken two steps when he fell to the ground with a bang! Eighth immediately rushed forward and carried him on his back. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The vines above their heads did not even care about them. They quickly jerked back. The moment the bark Cloth Tree sensed that a part of its body had been peeled off, it released arge amount of poisonous gas.


    They were about to catch up to them!


    A powerful gust blew out from Tang Susu¡¯s hand, blowing the poisonous gas to the side. She was determined not to let it spread to the main group.


    The power of the wind, a Rank 2 Aerokic was very impressive. It could even form a powerful vortex and use the poisonous gas to attack other mutated nts that wanted to ambush them instead!


    After some time, their ears finally quieted down, and they had lost their way.


    The forest was covered in miasma. Tang Susu had been busy curing Pan Ke of poison, so she was distracted for a while. In the end, even she couldn¡¯t find her way back.


    Fortunately, getting lost brought a surprise!


    After confirming that the Bark Cloth Tree was injured from being separated from the Blood Vine, the poison gas gradually dissipated, and nothing seemed to happen to the convoy.


    Tang Susu immediately took out a few nylon sacks. ¡°Quick, help me collect them!¡±


    It was only then that Luodeng noticed the things at his feet and was shocked. ¡°What a huge Lingzhi¡­ Wait, these are Fire Lingzhi! Can¡­ Can we even still use them?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lu Yunxiang remembered what Tang Susu had said before. She plucked a mushroom the size of an umbre and stuffed it into the sack..

 Chapter 449 - 449: Mushroom (Part 2)

    Chapter 449: Mushroom (Part 2)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Eighth had also put down the director, who had recovered somewhat and followed suit. When Luodeng started, everyone realized how bad they were at it. They were not as fast as him, even with all of thembined.


    Because of this, they didn¡¯t notice Tang Susu, who was on the other side. On the surface, she seemed to be happily collecting the Lingzi into the sacks, but in reality, she was like a harvester and putting everything into her inventory.


    This made her think of a game that she had yed before. The collected nts might prove useful in the future. Perhaps the system also had the same aim, which meant that she might find a use for them in the future!


    She also had a pretty good idea about how to use the Blood Vine.


    After that, Tang Susu¡¯s mission went exceptionally smoothly. Along the way, she also collected countless useful herbs and nts.


    Soon, the director woke up and gave her even more help. The precious herbs that 008 specifically wanted and the extremely rare, valuable herbs that Luodeng mentioned were growing rampant, like weeds here. There were so many that they could see it reaching out to the horizon.


    Everyone was so immersed in the harvesting that they didn¡¯t even realize it was already getting dark.


    When Tang Susu was prompted by 008, she, Eighth, Lu Yunxiang, Luo Deng, and the director were already picking poisonous mushrooms!


    She let out an ¡°Ah!¡± and threw away the basket that she had taken out at some point. It was already filled with poisonous mushrooms!


    The colorful mushrooms looked exceptionally alluring. They emitted the fragrance of all kinds of fungi, making them look hypnotized.


    Lu Yunxiang was still muttering, ¡°I¡¯ll get some for Bo Yanhui, and some for Steward Duan too. Everyone should have some. Pick more. Everyone¡­ Eat mushrooms tonight¡­ Eat mushrooms¡­¡±


    Steward Duan and Bai Yanhui, if they were here, would surely ¡°thank¡± her!


    Just as Tang Susu was about to wake her up, she saw Eighth lying in arge pile of mushrooms. He kept stuffing all kinds of red, green, and blue mushrooms into his mouth. His expression was nk, and he would giggle from time to time.


    Tang Susu couldn¡¯t help but curse. How was she going to exin to Shen Zhiting that he had be a mental patient?


    She quickly bought the best antidote and injected each of them with it.


    Despite using such a powerful antidote. The few of them were still squatting together after a long while and muttering to themselves as they surrounded the biggest mushroom in the area.


    Seeing this, Tang Susu had no choice but to pluck the mushroom. The four of them immediately became obedient dogs and followed behind her, calling out in fear, ¡°Mushroom Queen, please wait for me!¡±


    They even said, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain. Your Highness, please go into the mushroom house to hide from the rain.¡±


    ¡°The seven dwarves wille to save you.¡±


    ¡°And the prince, he is my boss!¡± Eighth howled happily.


    Tang Susu thought he had woken up. But in the next second, he said confidently, ¡°He will bring the most beautiful and colorful mushrooms in the world to marry you!¡±


    His tone and expression were like a kindergarten child reciting a poem. They looked extremely exaggerated.


    After walking for a while, a few of them cried again, ¡°It¡¯s raining. Hurry and hide from the rain. I¡¯m going to get wet!¡±


    Tang Susu had just restrained Lu Yunxiang when she saw Luo Deng leap up the tree like a monkey and hide under a huge leaf.


    The leaf was actually full of sawteeth, like a bloody mouth. When he arrived, it slowly opened its mouth and quietly approached him.


    Luodeng giggled. ¡°No rain, no rain!¡±


    In the next moment, a loud p of thunder rang in his ears. He was so frightened that he fell straight from the branch. When he almost hit the ground, he was lifted by a light breeze.


    ¡°It¡¯s fun. I want more, more!¡± Then, he climbed up the tree and jumped down from a high ce again.


    The leaf wanted to bite him, but it ended up biting nothing.


    This time, Tang Susu didn¡¯t really catch him, and he fell hard on his buttocks.


    While Luodeng was feeling sad, Tang Susu saw the director curiously pressing the shlight on his sports watch. On and off, off and on, and so on and so forth. The beam was even aimed at Eighth, almost blinding him.


    Tang Susu was having a headache just from them messing around. Didn¡¯t they know that what they were doing was extremely dangerous, especially when they were in such a dense and dark forest?


    ¡ö008, what should we do?¡¯


    ¡®The poison is too strong. The antidote will take some time to take effect. It should be fine. Take care, host.¡¯


    However, it didn¡¯t take long when 008 came back and said, ¡®Since your two brothers didn¡¯t see youe back after so long, they¡¯re setting out to find you because they are worried!¡¯

 Chapter 450 - 450: Mushroom (Part 3)

    Chapter 450: Mushroom (Part 3)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®What?!¡¯ How could Tang Susu let theme here? The danger here was unpredictable. She didn¡¯t know what trouble woulde next. Hongyan Forest, which was also known as the ¡°Forest of Death¡±, was not a ce that could be taken so lightly.


    ¡®Is there any way to stop them? Quick, buy me something and tell them¡­ Right, the radio!¡¯ Tang Susu was so anxious that she almost had a panic attack.


    At this moment, 008 suddenly shouted, ¡®Watch out!¡¯


    Tang Susu reflexively darted away, but something still pierced her skin, causing her to bend over in pain.


    ¡®The Dendride Moroides¡­ these are the thorns of the Gympie-Gympie! It will pierce into the skin to release its venom which could remain effective for decades. It can be so painful that people can¡¯t fall asleep!¡¯


    ¡°Stop. Enough.¡± Tang Susu opened her mouth with difficulty. No need to describe it, she had already felt how terrible the pain was.


    It was said that during World War II, an officer identally touched the leaf of a Gympie-Gympie. In the end, he was in so much pain that he shot himself.


    Tang Susu even wanted to do that to stop the indescribable pain.


    Before she could ask if there was a solution, 008 eximed, ¡®You must leave this ce quickly! There are Gympie-Gympie all over the ce! After their mutation, the thorns became so small that they could even be inhaled into the respiratory tract. There won¡¯t be a cure for that and it can take your life immediately!¡¯


    Tang Susu¡¯s expression changed and she hurriedly grabbed the others. At this time, they had already regained their consciousness and were very confused. ¡°What the hell? Why are we here?¡±


    ¡°Hurry and leave! The Gympie-Gympie¡¯s thorns can get sucked into your respiratory tract and kill you!¡± She endured the pain, grabbed Luodeng with her left hand, grabbed the director with her right hand, and quickly ran away.


    The director almost choked. ¡°Gym¡­ Gympie-Gympie?!¡±


    Eighth was only a step slower when he felt something fall on his neck. It was prickly. After a while, he grunted. The young man who had experienced so much in life was in so much pain that he fell on one leg!


    More of the thorns danced in the air around him, invisible to the naked eye.


    Tang Susu hurriedly tried to use her Aerokinesis to blow them away, but even though she had extraordinary eyesight and could see things normally in the dark, she couldn¡¯t see every single one of them.


    If she was not careful, it might backfire and she could blow them toward her ownpanions!


    ¡ö008!¡¯


    008 instantly bought her a special optical brightener. When she blew it over with her Aerokinesis, the prickly thorns immediately became visible. They floated in the air like dandelion seeds, but they were many times smaller!


    Eighth, who was enduring the pain and ran away, turned around and see that ¡°beautiful¡± scene. He was terrified. Fortunately, he ran away fast enough. Otherwise, he would have been swallowed by those disgusting things!


    He could guarantee that if it reached that point, he wouldmit suicide without a doubt!


    Tang Susu had only used her superpower for a moment when she felt a piercing pain in her heart. Lu Yunxiang, who was beside her, was so frightened that she hurriedly used her Aerokinesis, which she was not very familiar with, to help Tang Susu as well.


    However, more and more golden bark tree thorns drifted into the air, almost surrounding them.


    Tang Susu pursed her lips and used her superpower again to forcefully open a path.


    This time, she no longer blew away the thorns. Instead, she formed ayer of wind barrier that enveloped everyone from head to toe. Nothing could approach them!


    Such a shocking operation obviously consumed even more energy, and it was not even something that a Rank 2 Aerokic could do.


    However, at this moment, she used the booster and forcefully increased her power to Rank 3!


    Lu Yunxiang was extremely shocked. Was this the strength of an Aerokic? Forget about those shining thorns, anything that attacked them was deflected away and remained outside. It was as if a vacuum had formed around them, where they could getfy!


    Eighth wanted to use his superpower to help her, but his face turned pale from the pain. He tried several times, but in the end, his lips also lost their color. He had no choice but to give up.


    He didn¡¯t know that Tang Susu had also been pierced by the thorns. At this moment, she was simply bearing all that pain!


    However, seeing the girl¡¯s determination to take charge of the situation alone, he gritted his teeth and tried again.


    This time, with Lu Yunxiang¡¯s cooperation, he sessfully blew the most poisonousponent he could generate toward the Gympie-Gympie in front of him, which was constantly shaking off its needles.


    In an instant, the Gympie-Gympie had given up on shaking as It was in so much pain that its leaves curled up, making Eighth feel relieved.


    But soon, the Gympie-Gympie shook even more violently. Countless thorns fell like snowkes.


    Fortunately, they were already far away.


    Luodeng and the director couldn¡¯t do anything, so they kept hacking at the weeds in front of them.


    After sessfully walking out of the Gympie-Gympie¡¯s territory, a few of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Ah¡­ 1 feel like I¡¯ve survived certain death!¡± Ever since he was little, his elders had mentioned the dangers of trees like Gympie-Gympie to him. He had even seen an olddy wracked with extreme pain. In the end, she didn¡¯t survive.


    And that was from a Gympie-Gympie that had not mutated.. He did not know how much pain it could cause after its mutation!

 Chapter 451 - 451: Confirming Her Feelings

    Chapter 451: Confirming Her Feelings


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Is everyone alright? Did anyone get hit?¡± The director asked anxiously.


    Eighth smiled bitterly. ¡°What can we do if I¡¯m hit?¡±


    The others were shocked. Pan Ke¡¯s mouth was dry for a long time. He didn¡¯t know what to say. When he opened his mouth, his tone was filled with pity. ¡°Can you still hold on?¡±


    Eighth wasn¡¯t sure what to say.


    ¡°I can make it, I think?¡±


    ¡°The Gympie-Gympie¡¯s thorns are mainlyposed of silicon dioxide, which the human body can¡¯t get rid of. Therefore, it will re up from time to time. When you press or pull on the injured body parts, the thorns will secrete venom again, and the pain will intensify.¡± The director tried to exin the cruel truth as gently as possible.


    Eighth was already beginning to fall into despair.


    ¡°The treatment method¡­ Because the pain-causing substance is called ¡®gympitides¡¯ and it¡¯s an extremely stable substance. Even if it was collected more than a hundred years ago, it could still cause pain to the researchers. So far, no effective method has been developed. They could only take the strongest painkillers, then use diluted sulfuric acid and deptory cream to treat the wound.¡±


    When Eighth thought about how this pain would apany him until he died, he had no hope for the future anymore.


    At this moment, they realized that Tang Susu had not spoken for a long time.


    Lu Yunxiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could Susu be¡­


    Before they could ask, a few anxious shouts came from ahead.


    ¡°Susu!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Eighth! If you can still hear me, respond now!¡±


    Then, the exasperated voice said, ¡°They should be here. My telepathic link with Susu can¡¯t go wrong!¡±


    ¡°Watch the road!¡±


    ¡°Darn it!¡± Tang Mingchu¡¯s legs were suddenly entangled by a few tree roots, and he was lifted into the air. His head was down and his legs were up, as he could feel his blood flow was reversed.


    Just as he was about to blow up the tree, someone was faster than him. With a loud boom, the giant tree fell!


    In the darkness, a straight and slender figure vaguely entered their eyes.


    ¡°Susu!¡± The two of them ran over happily, but the next second, the girl fell into their arms.


    ¡°Susu (Miss Tang)!¡± For a moment, several terrified cries sounded in unison.


    When they finally returned to the road from the depths of the forest, more people were frightened.


    They had lost the peace in their mind in that instance, as if they had lost the pir of their lives. They were worried about Tang Susu and themselves.


    Late at night, the interior of the Hongyan Forest was unbelievably cold, reaching -10 degrees Celsius, or 14 degrees Fahrenheit.


    Earlier when they were traveling on the road, they had experienced even worse, but they had never felt such a chill freezing their bones.


    It was so cold that the chilling grasp reached for their hearts.


    However, the group didn¡¯tpletely panic. After all, their leader was only unconscious.


    Inside the RV.


    Lu Yunxiang and Cao Huibao were treating Tang Susu¡¯s wound ording to the director¡¯s instructions.


    They didn¡¯t even know where her wounds were, so they could only carefully wipe her entire body. However, they were afraid that they would touch her wounds, so they were extremely careful and slow, as if they were treating a delicate treasure.


    Because of this, they were exhausted after just wiping her upper body.


    ¡°I have to say, Susu¡¯s skin is so smooth. It¡¯s like porcin and it¡¯s so tender!¡± Cao Huibao eximed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted at a time like this.¡± As she said this, Lu Yunxiang couldn¡¯t help but nce at a certain part of Tang Susu.


    It was strange. She would definitely tease her before this, but now, she only felt that she was still young and cute.


    Wait, what nonsense was she thinking about?


    ¡°Lu Yunxiang, you¡¯re straight!¡±


    Cao Huibao wasn¡¯t sure what was going on.


    Outside the car, although it was so cold that it could freeze their breaths, no one returned to the car. Instead, they stood guard outside the RV, waiting for Tang Susu to wake up.


    During this period, many dangers appeared, but they didn¡¯t distract them. A few Metahumans unceremoniously hurled their powers at them and bombarded them, ending the battle quickly and not disturbing the peace inside.


    The Tang family was the most anxious. Although they had already fed Susu the best medicine they had, Mr. Tang had heard about the horror of the Gympie ¨C Gympie and couldn¡¯t rest so assuredly.


    The night suddenly became long and difficult to endure.


    Suddenly, everything seemed to have stopped moving.


    Even the falling leaves stopped in mid-air.


    A figure with a cold aura appeared not far away in the next second. Then, in the blink of an eye, he reached out and opened the car door without hesitation.


    008, who was shouting at Tang Susu, halted.


    It¡¯s decided to escape!


    The man¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped when he walked in.


    Soon, the nket beside her fell on the girl¡¯s beautiful body, which seemed to glow under the light. It was also unbelievably soft.


    Tang Susu seemed to have sensed something and her tightly furrowed brows moved slightly.


    In fact, when 008 told her to take her medicine, she was already slightly awake. However, she was still dozing off.


    Therefore, she could vaguely feel a familiar aura approaching her.


    She wanted to wake up, but her consciousness became even more blurred.


    It was as if she was floating in afortable cloud, instantly covering the pain that was tormenting her even in her sleep.


    After an unknown period, Tang Susu was awakened by the sound of a vehicle. She sat up in bed, trying to recall what had happened to her, but she was still in a daze.


    ¡°Susu, you¡¯re awake!¡± Tang Mingchu, who was guarding her on the sofa, almost jumped up. She sounded as surprised as she could be.


    Mr. Tang almost jumped up in shock.


    Everyone else who was on the radio naturally heard the good news.


    For a moment, they all asked with concern, ¡°How is it, Miss Tang? Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry? Should we stop for a rest?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat something first? You¡¯ve been sleeping for two days.¡±


    Tang Susu realized that something was wrong. She quickly pulled open the curtains of the RV and found that the team had already left Hongyan Forest.


    She was almost back in the shelter!


    ¡°.. How did you guys survive these past two days?¡± She felt she had neglected her duty. How did she sleep for two days without ever waking up?


    Tang Mingchu wanted to say something but hesitated. Mr. Tang sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove. He then said without turning his head, ¡°It¡¯s Shen Zhiting. He helped us a little and allowed us to leave the Hongyan Forest smoothly.¡±


    Mr. Tang was overjoyed.


    The others were the same. There were discussions andughtering from the radio. It was a tough journey, but fortunately, they had gained a lot, too. Now, they could finally see their families!


    Tang Susu pursed her lips. ¡°Actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Susu, eat something now. Shen Zhiting was the one that made you fall asleep for two days. I couldn¡¯t even stop him! But you must be hungry now, right?¡±


    Tang Mingchu was clearly trying to say that she was tired for a long time and needed a good rest, but he didn¡¯t say it straight.


    It was easy for Tang Susu to guess his intentions, though. She had a vague impression of Shen Zhiting in her sleep. She even felt he had hugged her as she drifted into deep sleep¡­


    However, she didn¡¯t have the slightest desire to escape. Even in her dreams, she could feel at ease. It was he who brought it to her.


    It wasn¡¯t because he was powerful enough or because he could shelter her from the outside world, but because he hadpletely epted her for who she was.


    If he hadn¡¯t left, she would have told him her honest thoughts..

 Chapter 452 - 452: The Dongnan Base

    Chapter 452: The Dongnan Base


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Susu ate nothing because the shelter was right in front of them. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat.


    After getting 008 to scout aheadst time, they found no other clues. She also knew that it was useless to think too much, so the only thing she could do was to rush back as soon as possible and find out where the others went in person.


    Half an hourter, everyone returned to the ce where they had left more than a month ago.


    The hardship and length of this trip even made them feel like they had returned from the West after obtaining the Sutra like in the ssic Journey to the West.


    The smiles on their faces quickly disappeared one by one, however. When they arrived at the entrance, the joy on their facespletely disappeared!


    ¡°What¡­ What happened here?!¡±


    ¡°The shelter is gone¡­¡±


    ¡°No, this is impossible! We¡¯ve left so many people behind. They¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it will definitely be fine¡­¡±


    Amidst the cheers, everyone got out of the car in a hurry. A few people lost control and rushed forward, but were stopped by Liang Jun and the others in time.


    However, they couldn¡¯t calm down. They desperately wanted to go in and look even if they had to push through!


    ¡°All of you, calm down!¡± Tang Susu shouted and instantly had everything under control..


    Everyone looked at her in sorrow and despair.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine¡­¡± As she spoke, she took the lead and walked in. A group of Metahumans hurriedly followed her.


    Most of this ce had be ruins. An earthquake obviously caused it. But the cause of the earthquake¡­


    It was the worms asrge as snakes in giant pits actually caused it!


    The reproduction rate of this worm species was horrifying. In a short period, it had already doubledpared to thest time 008 saw it!


    At this moment, when they sensed peopleing closer, they squirmed. When they spread out, they instantly revealed the densely wrapped corpses.


    Clearly, someone died from this¡­


    Everyone became disgusted. Before the worms could crawl out, they threw their superpowers into them.


    They died quickly. However, before they could heave a sigh of relief, the few worms that did not die split into two worms!


    Even if only one head was left, it could still grow a whole body. Its regenerative ability was far more powerful than those of earthworms!


    As long as there was one part left, it would quickly split into countless more.


    Helpless, everyone was prepared to give up. After all, no one knew if there would be any survivors here.


    Tang Susu, however, found her helicopter, which was still intact at the square. ¡°You guys should wait for me on the road outside.¡±


    ¡°Susu, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Poison them!¡± Her expression turned dark, and it was obvious that she hated these worms.


    Everyone quickly retreated. They saw her slowly take the helicopter into the air. When it reached a certain height, it suddenly turned into a rainmaker, spraying out countless fine mist-like liquids.


    ¡°Sweet.¡± Bai Yanhui licked his lips.


    ¡°Are you stupid? Hurry and leave!¡± Lu Yunxiang hurriedly dragged him away.


    He remembered that Tang Susu had told him that Chongzhou Shelter had many hidden dangers. There were mountains and rivers, and it was a hotbed for many mutated animals and nts.


    She filled up the special pesticide she bought from the mall and put it in the rain machine. After destroying Chongzhou Shelter, she made her way to the hill behind.


    The pesticide was going to be banned on 008¡¯s. It was a good opportunity to buy some and benefit both sides.


    By the time she returned from killing the worms, the others had almost collected all the bones in the pit.


    Some people were crying loudly, while others were still repeatedly confirming. The atmosphere was gloomy.


    The only thing worth celebrating was that after 008 confirmed that only a few hundred people had been killed, and thousands of people had left. At least they didn¡¯t die from these damn worms.


    The Tang family didn¡¯t even need to confirm it and knew that Tang Mingzhou and Mrs. Tang would be fine. Otherwise, what was the point of their hard work even before the apocalypse?


    And among these bones, they found two people they didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°Shi Shaochen¡¯s men were shot to death that day. Look at the bullet holes in their clothes and the scratches on their bones!¡± Liang Jun pointed it out to Tang Susu.


    Before anyone could react, Tang Susu¡¯s heart sank.


    It turned out that the corpses that disappeared after death were not because of what Shen Zhiting had done, but because there were already signs of the gue at that time!


    Everyone was terrified after they gave it a good thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and leave this ce. It¡¯s eerie!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± After a second of being stunned, Tang Susu suddenly dashed off into the distance.


    She was heading toward the greenhouse that Professor He had built. It was actually well-preserved. The nts inside should have been nted, but they had all been moved away. And from the traces of movement¡­


    It was Mrs. Tang!


    It meant that they had made preparations beforehand.


    Here, she also saw the clue 008 had just found.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Long City!¡± She strode forward like the wind, wishing she could appear there the next second.


    The others looked at each other.


    ¡°How could I forget about Long City? That¡¯s where Uncle Wei is going to build his base!¡±


    Everyone instantly cheered up, especially since only two people had found the bodies of their family members, and only some of them. Perhaps the rest of their family were in Long City!


    Hence, the group hurriedly buried the corpses. Even the two who had lost their loved ones quickly perked up and asked Cheng Cheng, who was the best at Pyrokinesis, to cremate the corpses of their loved ones into ashes so that they could take them with them.


    Tang Susu also gave them a sealed bag to pack the ashes.


    After experiencing so many dangers, everyone was not beaten down by the difficulties in front of them. They set off again.


    If they were to hurry, they could arrive at Long City by nightfall. Long City was a small fourth-tier city in the southeast.


    Although it might be remote, it was a safe spot in the game. When Uncle Wei chose this ce back then, Tang Susu already felt that he could build a base and protect more people.


    As the group set off in that direction, they encountered a number of people. They had encountered even more people than they had encountered on their way to Long Stone City.


    After asking around, he found out that they were going to the Dongnan Base.


    The Dongnan Base wasn¡¯t that far from here. It must have been officially built only recently, but Tang Susu had never considered it to be her destination. Other than because of the main leads, it was also because that ce was where people died the fastest.


    However, with the ¡°female lead¡± gone. Who knew if the disaster she caused would also disappear¡­


    Meanwhile, despite seeing that they had brought so many supplies, these people weren¡¯t being covetous of their supplies at all.


    Instead, they thought that Tang Susu and her crew were from the Dongnan Base.


    ¡°They must have returned from a mission. Only the Dongnan Base has the strength to do something like that. They have so many resources. When we earn Merit Points, we can buy them!¡±


    Tang Susu didn¡¯t know what they wereughing about. Was there no one else here other than the Dongnan Base?


    ¡°Susu, the Dongnan Base is not that far from Long City, right? Will it have any effect when two bases are built so close at the same time?¡± Tang Mingqi muttered.


    After all, the maintenance of a base required elites and Metahumans. If Dongnan Base was really that good, everyone would go there. Even if they built a base, the people¡¯s loyalty would be shaken and they would want to go to a better ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± However, Tang Susu felt the base became even more necessary!


    As an important ce to provide sanctuary for those from the Dongnan Base¡­

 Chapter 453 - 453: They Will Suffer Eventually

    Chapter 453: They Will Suffer Eventually


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When they arrived at Long City, where their families had told them they were heading, there was no one there. None of the thousands of people from the shelter were there, too!


    ¡°Could they have gone somewhere else?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Just as Tang Susu was about to let 008 continue scouting, a convoy approached and stopped before someone was waving at them.


    ¡°Are you from the base?¡±


    Tang Susu asked 008 to investigate first. She rolled down the window and was about to say no.


    A young woman ran out from one of the cars opposite them happily and ran straight to them. ¡°Open up the container right now and show me what you¡¯ve found!¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong with her?¡± Everyone muttered to themselves and lowered the windows in unison. They then said rudely, ¡°We¡¯re not from Dongnan Base. Please move aside!¡±


    These cars were obviously parked in a way to deliberately block their way so that they couldn¡¯t drive forward. How unfortunate!


    The woman was stunned for a moment, but then she said confidently, ¡°You¡¯re not now, but you will be soon. Isn¡¯t the reason you brought so many supplies so you can join our base?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. What¡¯s so good about going to that lousy base, anyway?¡± Tang Mingchu had always been sharp-tongued, so he didn¡¯t hold back at all.


    Although he was just a little sarcastic, it still made the woman opposite of him blush.


    As she blushed, she looked at him in embarrassment and in amazement. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Tang Mingchu wasn¡¯t sure if he wanted to respond.


    So, he mmed the door shut as if he had seen something dirty.


    Tang Mingqi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You have attracted so many women, Mingchu.¡±


    ¡°Save that for yourself. Why don¡¯t they look at you?¡±


    ¡°Not everyone is as attractive as you.¡±


    Just as the two of them were about to continue bickering, Tang Susu pulled a long face and rified her stance. ¡°Please move aside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be dangerous for you to travel with so many supplies. Why don¡¯t you let us escort you to Dongnan Base?¡± The man who greeted them just now said.


    Immediately after that, a few young men also got out of the car. Their eyes quickly swept across Tang Susu¡¯s convoy, and their eyes were filled with surprise.


    Even if these people didn¡¯t n to go to Dongnan, they had to think of a way to make them go there. Their base had just been set up recently, and they needed supplies.


    With so many resources, it would be enough tost them for several years!


    Tang Susuughed in anger. Their intentions were apparent to her. ¡°Are you deaf? We¡¯re not going to Dongnan Base. If you don¡¯t move, we¡¯ll force you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how are you going to do it?¡± The woman sneered. ¡°Since we asked you to join us, there¡¯s no mistake. You¡¯ll be given the best treatment when you do. If you want to use force, don¡¯t say we didn¡¯t warn you!¡±


    ¡°If you want to take the supplies, just say so. Don¡¯t be so hypocritical about it!¡± Bai Yanhui, who was behind them, couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He drove a truck and crashed into their cars.


    The group of people retreated in shock. In the next second, the enormous truck ttened their car that was parked in the middle of the road and pushed it out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Tang Susu called out. Just as she was about to start her vehicle, she heard a piece of bad news.


    ¡®They¡¯re all at Dongnan Base.¡¯


    Tang Susu was speechless.


    Just as she was in a daze, a burning fireball smashed toward her car, heading straight for the driver¡¯s seat!


    What a joke. Tang Susu had been quite polite during the interaction, but she had instead be the main target of the attack.


    The person who attacked her was the woman from earlier!


    ¡°How dare you hit our car? Die!¡± After throwing one fireball, the opponent was like a peashooter, throwing another string of fireballs in quick session.


    Everyone was furious. Tang Susu didn¡¯t even have the chance to attack when Cheng Cheng, who was behind them, released an even more powerful jet of mes!


    The third rank Pyrokinesis immediately devoured the fireballs!


    Not only was the opponent¡¯s barrage of fireballs blocked, but it also became fuel for Cheng Cheng¡¯s attack. She threw an even bigger fireball at the opponent.


    This time, not only were the other party stunned, but their own people were also so shocked that their jaws almost dropped.


    ¡°Rank 3! Is this the first Rank 3 we¡¯ve seen?¡± Cheng Cheng, who usually kept a low profile on the team, was actually a hidden Rank 3 elite!


    Just as the woman was escaping, the man who had spoken earlier hurriedly used his superpower.


    A huge water dragon tried to extinguish the fireball!


    Mr. Tang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he brushed his hands together.


    In the end, the fireball wasn¡¯t extinguished. It directly burned one of their opponents. That person wailed and rolled on the ground, scaring the woman who thought she was invincible after bing a Rank 2 elite.


    The Hydrokic¡¯s face was tense as he poured water on the burning person using all his power.


    The person was already on the verge of death when the fire waspletely extinguished.


    ¡°Do you even care about the sanctity of human lives?!¡± He retorted.


    Tang Susu leaned against the window and smiled calmly. ¡°But what you¡¯re nning to do will affect countless lives! Aren¡¯t you the ones that don¡¯t care about human lives!?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The woman was furious. Although she was extremely fearful of Cheng Cheng, she was still full of hostility towards Tang Susu.


    ¡°Give us an exnation!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± The scion couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Were you blind? I was the one who hit the car, right? Why are you targeting her instead? Are you jealous that she¡¯s younger than you? Maybe because she¡¯s prettier than you? Or maybe because she¡¯s smarter than you?¡±


    When Bai Yanhui decided to really be serious and put his tongue to good use, he could mock others even more viciously than Tang Mingchu ever could.


    The woman was so angry that she let out angry tears and asked, ¡°Haofan, am I really uglier than her?¡±


    Was that ever the main point?


    Xu Haofan pursed his lips.¡± Lanxin, let¡¯s forget about them. They have all these things with them and still they parade them all over. They¡¯ll suffer for it, eventually!¡±


    ¡°Then lead the way.¡±


    Everyone wasn¡¯t sure what she was saying.


    Xu Haofan was also a little surprised. He thought these people were determined not to go to the base, and with a Rank 3 Pyrokic among them, they couldn¡¯t stop them even if they try.


    Unexpectedly¡­


    Li Lanxin immediately revealed a condescending look. ¡°It¡¯s toote to say that now. Unless you beg us!¡±


    ¡°Lanxin, stop it!¡± Xu Haofan regretted bringing her out this time. He didn¡¯t know how much trouble she had already caused.


    On the other hand, Xu Haofan changed his previous angry attitude and immediately took them to Dongnan Base.


    The others didn¡¯t know why Tang Susu changed her mind, but they guessed it had something to do with the people from the shelter.


    Xu Haofan thought they would show some courtesy when they arrived at the base.


    However, the youngdy, who was obviously the leader of the team, simply said with a smile. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you wanted to escort us here so much, we wouldn¡¯t havee to Dongnan Base.¡±


    Their tone and attitude made it seem as if they hade just for a social visit.


    Xu Haofan almost choked on himself. The others did not have such good self-restraint. He wanted to retort her but was stopped by Xu Haofan.


    He felt these people must be worth more than just the resources that they had with them. He believed that there must be something he could use them for.


    Just as they entered the gate for registration and inspection, Li Lanxin excitedly followed the security personnel in charge of the base to check their supplies..


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!